GaskoIn, J. S., Esq. page

Description of New Species of the Genus Cyprea. . . 90

Gosse, P. H., Esq.

On the habits of Ameiva dorsalis . . . .. + + + 2

On the habits of Mabouya agilis. . . . . «. » + + 59

On the habits of Cyclura lophoma . . . - ». « « + 99

GouLp, J., Esq., F.R.S.

Drafts for a new arrangement of the Trochilide . . . 11

On seven New Species of Australian Birds . . . - + 38

Description of a New Heron . . . (i.

Description of a New Species of Obscioaoran is. oe

Gray, G. R., Esq., F.L.S. °

On a New Species of Parrot . . . . «... + «+ - 20

Description of a New Species of Podica . . . - - + 90

Description of a New Species of Parrot . . - . - - 125

Gray, J. E., Esq., F.R.S.

Description of New Species of Galidictis from Mada-

gascar . . «eh asp ae

Description of a hey Gains of Tcolvenas Mimnitadlee

or Talpide from Borneo . . . ; ee ee

Observations on Myodes Hittonicns a the other species

of the Genus Myodes . . . peas fs oe ae

Description of a New Species of ae hee alata 4d

On Thaliella, a New Genus of Cirripedes allied to ital

pellum .. . 44:

Description of ‘Seneoelees a New tae of Peanaialiee 45 |

On a New Species of Monkey from Angola. - . . . 56

Observations on some Brazilian Bats, with the description

ofa New Genus. . . Reset a i

On the Species of the Gent Plaonin ae Rentie wapiee! sg sgen aha

Description of two Species of Mammalia from Caraccas . 138 a

GrirFiTH, R. C., Esq.

Notice of the habits of a Beaver. . . . +--+ +--+ + S52

Gutuiver, G., Esq., F.R.S.

Additional measurements of the Red Corpuscles of the

Blood of Vertebreen ie en ee ek ease e's | q

Hewitson, W. C., Esq. |

Description of a New Species of Butterfly, of the Genus

MAGISTER eget ete eam ine ate ee

Vii

Hewirson, W. C., Esq. page

Description of a New Species of Satyride . . . . . 115

Macpona cp, Dr.

On the Vertebral Homologies as applicable to Zoology . 139

MELVILLE, Dr.

inser deal, Vertebrancrie so oer ake ok Delran. nae SS

Owen, Professor.

On the remains of the gigantic and presumed extinct

Wingless or Terrestrial Birds of New Zealand. . . . . 1

On a New Species of Chimpanzee . . . . . . . 27,53

Notes on the Anatomy of the male Awrochs . . . . . 1296

Preirrer, Dr. L.

Descriptions of twenty-three New Species of Vitrina . . 104

Descriptions of twenty-nine New Species of Helicina. . 119

Reeve, Lovett, Esq., F.L.S.

On Fastigiella, a New Genus of Shells of the Lamarckian

family Canalifera . . . ah RRL Oa 8 aa

Descriptions of New Spiecies of Turbo . Paes . 49

Description of a New Genus of Acephalous MoltGsas of

tie Sameer e 6 NS Paves ialiaes” ae, 4) te he AO

Sowersy, G. B., Jun., Esq.

Descriptions of some New Species of Ovulum . . . . 135

Descriptions of some New Species of Cancellaria . . . 136

SrrRickLAnp, H. E., Esq., M.A.

On the habits of a living specimen of Nanina vitrinoides . 142

TuomaAson, Hon. J.

Letter relating toa young Kiang . . . . . . . « 62

Tomes, R. F., Esq.

On the oceurrence and habits of Vespertilio emarginatus . 112

Turner, H. N., Jun., Esq.

Observations on some of the Foramina at the base of the

Skull in Mammalia, and on the Classification of the Order

MOTTON Absa eek tee! fish tok cy (oho Sey | ite ey Wal aiatebea at) coh ttle ON

Waite, A., Esq., F.L.S.

Description of Echinocerus cibarius . hae ey

Description of two New Species of Crustacea... . 144

ERRATA.

Page 140, line 13, for Rachedian read Rachidian.

140, ,, 15, ,, Rachal read Rachial.

141, ,, 25, ,, Llama read Bisulea.

SE ee rr

‘

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

January 11, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. On THE REMAINS OF THE GIGANTIC AND PRESUMED EXTINCT WING-

LESS OR TERRESTRIAL Brrps or New ZEALAND (DINORNIS AND

PALAPTERYX), WITH INDICATIONS OF TWO OTHER GENERA (No-

rornis AND Nestor). By Paoressor Owen, F.R.S. ere. ere,

In this memoir (No. III.) Professor Owen confined himself to the

description and comparison of the bones of the head and beak, form-

ing part of a very extensive and valuable series collected by Mr.

Walter Mantell in a deposit of volcanic sand at Waingongoro, North

Island of New Zealand. After enumerating the principal bones, now

in the possession of Dr. Gideon Mantell, F.R.S., by whom Prof. Owen

had been kindly invited to determine and describe them, and stating

the species to which the majority were referable, viz. Dinornis gigan-

teus, D. cusuarinus, D. didiformis, D. curtus, Palapteryx ingens, P.

dromioides, P. geranoides, the author alluded to a form of tarso-

metatarsal bone, which had supported a strong back-toe, and revem-

bled the metatarsus of the Dodo, but was shorter and thicker, as

apparently belonging to the tibia of the species described in a former

memoir (Zool. Trans. iii. 1843, p. 247), to the Dinornis otidiformis,

but which must belong to a genus (Apterornis) distinct from both

Dinornis and Palapteryx. He also stated that the collection contained

many bones of seals of the genus Arctocephalus, F. Cuv., with a few

bones of a dog and of the human subject : the latter had been calcined,

and were probably the remains of some cannibal feast of the natives.

The uncalcined bones of the seal were in the same state, brittle,

absorbent, and of a yellowish brown colour, as the bones of the ex-

tinct birds, with which they were associated and appear to have been

No. CLXXX.—Proceepines or THE Zoot. Soc.

coeval. Numerous fragments of the shells of more than one kind of

egg, the largest surpassing in size the egg of the ostrich, had also

been discovered with the bones.

In the present memoir Prof. Owen described the bones of the head

and beak. They belonged to four distinct genera of Birds. The

largest skull, with a very strong, broad, subelongate and subincurved

beak, like an adze, was referred to the genus Dinornis. ‘The second

in size, with a beak to which that of the Emeu makes the nearest ap-

proach, was referred to Palapteryxz. The third skull, with a beak

like that of the Porphyrio and Brachypteryx, was referred to the same

family—‘ Rallide’—to which those genera belong; but, through the

peculiarities of the cranium, formed the type of a new genus, Notornis.

The fourth form of beak was referable to the genus Nestor in the

family Psittacide.

The cranium of the Dinornis presents the family characters of great

breadth, and forward inclination of the occipital region, of the ver-

tical plane of the occipital foramen, and of the prominent and pedun-

culate occipital condyle ; but the downward development of the basi-

occipital and basisphenoid is exaggerated, as compared with the

Palapteryx, the basis cranii, which is 2} inches in length, descending

abruptly for the extent of 1 inch below the foramen magnum ; the

condyle is hemispherical as in Otis, not a quarter of a sphere as in

Struthio and Palapteryz, nor, as in Didus, a transverse reniform tu-

bercle with a median notch above. The foramen magnum is a ver-

tical ellipse, with lateral processes encroaching upon it, as in Didus ;

but in this large extinct bird the upper half of the foramen is nar-

rower and almost pointed above. In Apteryx and Palapteryr the

foramen is widest transversely. The margin of the foramen magnum

is broad and excavated in both Dinornis, Otis and Didus, but the

upper border ends in the latter genus in a tubercle on each side.

In Didus there is a small middle supraoccipital foramen and two

lateral ones, but these do not exist in Dinornis, Otis, or Palapteryz :

the lateral foramina are present in Apteryz.

In the extinct genera and in Otis the supraoccipital ridge is well-

marked, but defined rather by the subsidence of the occipital surface

than the elevation of the ridge above the parietal one.

In no bird is the extent of surface for muscular attachment so great

at the back part of the head, or so strongly marked by depressions

and ridges, as in the Dinornis.

The extension of the surface by the downward thick wedge-shaped

development of the basi-occipito-sphenoidal surface, and by its lateral

strong backwardly produced ridges, is quite peculiar to the Dinornis.

An approach to this structure is made by Ofis in the ridges that con-

nect the sides of the flat basisphenoid* with the paroccipital * pro-

cesses. In Palapteryx the basi-sphenoid is square and flat below, in

Didus it presents a longitudinal channel bounded by parallel lateral

ridges; the sides of the basisphenoid, which incline to these ridges,

* For the definition of these and other anatomical terms the author referred to

his ‘ Report on the Homologies of the Vertebrate Skeleton’ in “ Report of British

Association, 1846.”

are slightly concave, have two perforations posteriorly, one above

and a little in advance of the other, and form the anterior and internal

boundary of the tympanic cavity.

In Palapteryx, as in Didus, the basioccipital descends and expands

into two thick obtuse processes, from which muscles pass to the in-

wardly-bent angles of the jaw. Internal to these processes are two

short tubercles. On each side the base of the occipital condyle in

Dinornis are three small foramina; in Didus two, the outer one the

largest.

In Dinornis, Otis and Didus, two foramina, the upper one for the

hypoglossal nerve, the lower one for the entocarotid artery, open ex-

ternally in a deep ellipticdepression. The paroccipital is enormously

developed in Dinornis, and sends a rough thick process from its under

part to abut against the lateral basioccipital ridge, where it articu-

lates and sometimes anchyloses with the stylohyal: in Palapteryx

and Didus the paroccipital carries the posterior surface of the skull

downwards and outwards in a minor degree than in Dinornis, and

terminates in a curved convex thick border : its internal surface next

the tympanic cavity is cellular in Didus. The eustachian outlets

open, in both Dinornis and Otis, above a transverse ridge terminating

the basisphenoid anteriorly : this ridge is not present in Apteryx or

Palapteryx. The Palapteryz also differs from Dinornis in the higher

position of the precondyloid holes and their greater separation from

the carotid holes, in the minor development of the paroccipitals, the

major development of the mastoids, and by the large and single

oblong depression, beneath the mastoid, for the single superior con-

dyle of the tympanic bone. In Dinornis the temporal fossa is wide

and deep, in Didus narrow and deep; the alisphenoid is concave

where it ascends to coalesce with the mastoid, parietal and post-

frontal to form the temporal fossa: the limits of the orbitosphenoid

are also obliterated by a similar confluence: in this region of the

skull the ‘ foramen ovale’ is preceded in Dinornis as in Didus by two

smaller foramina, and in front of these is the great ‘foramen opti-

cum.’ The parietals are very broad and short in both extinct genera;

but in Dinornis there is a median rising where the sagittal suture

originally ran, whilst Didus shows a depression and foramen here.

The mastoid in Dinornis, as in Otis, sends down two processes, one,

the tympanic process, short,—the other, or proper mastoid process,

long; this coalesces with the postfrontal in Dinornis, not in Otis : the

base of the mastoid has two articular cavities for the upper condyles

of the tympanic bone. In Didus the outer side of the mastoid is

convex, smooth, but with a slight oblique ridge; it overhangs the

tympanic cavity, bending inwards, and sends a short compressed

pointed mastoid process in front of the anterior articular cavity for

the anterior and upper condyle of the tympanic.

The presphenoid is a deep compressed plate, thickened and

rounded below; the palatines abut against it, as in Didus, where

the fore-part of the pterygoids also rest in part upon the presphenoid.

The frontals of Dinornis form together a broad hexagonal plate

moderately convex, with the cerebral hemispheres indicated by very

slight risings : the postfrontals form the depressed lateral angles; the

anterior border is emarginate and coalesces with the nasals and pre-

maxillary, without being elevated above them. In Palapteryx the

frontals are more produced anteriorly before coalescing with the base

of the beak. In Otis the interorbital part of the frontals is deeply

and widely excavated. In Didus the frontals are broad and convex,

rising singularly above the cranial ends of the nasals and premaxil-

lary, with which they also coalesce. The supraorbital plate presents

a rough notch near the fore-part, where in Dinornis there is a shal-

low emargination. In Dinornis there is a shallow depression with

vascular grooves at the outside of the base of the postfrontal distinct

from the temporal fossa: in Didus the temporal fossa extends for-

wards above the postfrontal and forms there a reniform, depression,

either for a gland, or what is less likely, for a co-extension of the

origin of the temporal muscle. The postfrontal is a strong trian-

gular obtuse process, ending freely as in Palapteryx, not joined to

the mastoid as in Dinornis. ‘The orbitosphenoids, indicated by the

optic foramina, continue the roof and septum of the orbits by coales-

cence with the alisphenoids behind, the frontals above, the prefrontals

in front, and the presphenoid below : they send aridge upwards and

outwards to the under part of the postfrontals, but do not present

that singularly swollen character which is so peculiar in Didus; in

which also the prefrontals form a large smooth protuberance, like a

tumour, at the fore-part of the orbits, and appear on the upper sur-

face of the cranium in front of the antorbital process of the true frontal

and external to the lachrymal. The interorbital bony septum is entire

in both Dinornis and Didus; but in the latter it is more than an

inch in thickness and cellular, and in this respect more resembles

the singular structure of the part in Apteryx. The orbits are smaller

in Dinornis than in the large existing Struthionide or in Otis, but

are larger than in Apteryx. The olfactory chambers in Dinornis are

less developed than in Palapteryx and Apteryz.

The nasal bones in Dinornis and Otis converge where they over-

lap the prefrontal (ethmoide, Cuv.) in order to join the frontal and

include that end of the nasal process of the premaxillary, which is

on a lower plane; and, as they advance, they pass beneath that

process, coalesce with it and with each other, and terminate in

Dinornis ina point. In Didus the nasals also anchylose with the

frontal, where they are separated by the nasal process of the pre-

maxillary, as indicated by the two longitudinal fissures, which, com-

mencing behind at 2 lines distance from the outer border of the

anchylosed base of the beak, gain that border at 1 inch 9 lines

distance from the frontal, and thus indicate the proportions of the

base formed by the anchylosed nasals: the fissure can also be traced

as in Dinornis, bending inwards upon the under surface of the nasak

process of premaxillary, to about 3 inches from the frontal, when

the fissure returns back, inclining to the median line, and meets its

fellow there. All the outer part of the median stem or base of the

beak defined by these linear furrows I regard as the nasals, which

thus support the nasal process of the premaxillary.

By)

This process is a broad transversely arched plate, where it joins

the maxillary processes to form the anterior or rostral part of the

premaxillary ; the extent of which, anterior to the external nostrils,

is 24 inches, the whole length of the premaxillary being 41 inches.

Its breadth at the middle is rather more than an inch ; the depth of

the upper bony beak gradually decreases from its base where it is

1 inch 9 lines, to its apex where it is less than 1 line, but retains

a breadth of 8 lines, the edge appearing to have been truncate or

very slightly rounded off: the whole upper beak being gently arched

to this terminal edge resembles the cooper’s adze (doloire, Fr.).

The palatal surface is broad, very slightly excavated, and bounded

laterally by well-defined alveolar ridges: the palatal nostril com-

mences anteriorly 1 inch 10 lines from the anterior border of the

premaxillary. In Didus the nasal process of the premaxillary pre-

sents an elliptic transverse section where it quits the maxillary pro-

cesses, and diminishes in depth as it retrogrades, becoming depressed

and broad where it rests upon and divides the nasals to anchylose

with the frontal. Where the nasal and maxillary processes diverge,

there is adeep groove externally terminating in a canal directed

forwards into the rostral part or body of the premaxillary ; this part

is subincurved, pointed, rough and with irregular vascular perfora-

tions, with a sharp inferior border on each side, and a more concave

palatal surface than in Dinornis. The long and slender palatines

of Dinornis coalesce behind with the vomer and in front with the

maxillaries ; they are concave below, particularly at their back part,

by the downward extension there of their inner border. In Didus

the palatines arch outwards from their posterior attachments, are

broad and smooth mesially with a sharp crenate edge above ; a thin,

outwardly smooth, convex ridge is directed outwards and downwards,

and a more angular ridge is directed downwards with an obtuse apex:

a groove divides this from the outer ridge: the upper and outer

ridge extends to the maxillary; the lower ridge subsides before it

reaches the maxillary. The palatines form the boundaries of the

naso-palatine aperture, and approximate each other at both their

ends, but do not meet. There is a fossa at the outer and near the

back part of each palatine, where there is a rough concavity ; the

rest of the outer surface is convex lengthwise, concave vertically.

The boundaries of the maxillary are more readily traceable in Didus

than in Dinornis ; but they have coalesced in both, with the pala-

tine, malar and lachrymal behind, and with the maxillary process

of the premaxillary in front: the maxillary in Didus forms a com-

pressed longitudinal plate of bone with thick rounded borders above

and below, and almost touches its fellow, leaving a deep narrow chink

between the nasal fossa above and the palate below, closed by the

palatal membrane.

The tympanic bone of the Dinornis has more a triangular than a

quadrate form by reason of the unusually large size of its inferior

condyle, which forms its base: the orbital process is a compressed

subrhomboidal plate : the lower condyle is not so extended inferiorly

in the Bustard (Otis) ; its upper condyle is bifid, as in Dinornis. In

Palapteryz it is single, as in Apteryx. In Didus the tympanic bone

is subquadrate with the four angles produced, and the upper and

hinder one bifurcate, forming the bifid condyle for the mastoid arti-

culation: in Dinornis the mastoid condyle is also double, with a

linear strip of bone between ; and behind this the pneumatic foramen,

where also similar foramina are situated in Didus: in this extinct

bird, the orbital process, forming the anterior angle, is compressed

and truncate: the outer surface of the bone is smooth and convex

vertically ; the inner surface is traversed by a sharp concave ridge

extending from the inner division of the upper condyle to the ante-

rior part of the inner and lower angle: the anterior division of the

inner surface is concave, the posterior one is concave vertically, con-

vex transversely. The antero-posterior extent of the condyle for

the lower jaw is little, but greatest at its outer part, where it rests

upon the shallow reniform outer division of the concave articular

part of the lower jaw: the inner, more ridge-like part of the condyle

sinks into a deeper transversely extended depression of the same

articular concavity. The tympanic of the Dinornis chiefly differs in

the great extension, upwards and backwards, of the broad and un-

divided inferior condyle: there is also an articular surface, on its

outer side, for the mastoid process (not present in Ofis) and another

small one on the inner side for the pterygoid; besides the lower and

outer cup for the end of the slender zygoma (squamosal).

The inner angle of the expanded articular end of the lower jaw

of Dinornis ends by a short obtuse process. In Otis and Didus it

forms a strong trihedral process, the anterior and posterior facets

meeting a transverse ridge below, which is continued into a com-

pressed plate forming the posterior angle of the jaw. The posterior

surface is smooth and slightly concave, semioval in Dinornis, deeper

and subtriangular in Didus. r

The outer part of the articular end of the mandible is smooth and

convex in Dinornis: in Didus a masseteric ridge is continued down-

wards and forwards from the outer overhanging border of the arti-

cular cavity to the back and lower angle of the dentary piece, de-

fining, with the posterior border of the dentary, a concave, slightly

pitted surface. The surangular in Dinornis hasa short and low thick

coronoid ridge, external to which there is a rough oval surface. In

Didus the surangular developes a very small coronoid process, and

its fore-part is deeply notched: a deeper and more angular notch

divides the surangular from the angular piece. This notch receives

the lower fork of the dentary on the outside, and the end of the

splenial at the inner side. These notches do not exist in Dinornis :

the surangular, angular and articular pieces have coalesced together

in both the extinct birds. Where they join the posterior forks of

the dentary piece, a long narrow vacuity is left, which in Dinornis is

almost divided by a broad bar of bone extending upwards from the

angular, but which does not quite touch the surangular. In Didus

the upper fork of the dentary joins the upper and fore part of the

surangular; the notch between the hinder forks of the dentary bounds

anteriorly the narrow elliptic vacuity, 15 millimeters long by 3 milli-

meters deep. A notch also extends forwards, and divides outwardly

the symphysial from the ramal part of the dentary : this notch or

hole does not exist in Dinornis.

The parts of the bones of the beak referred to Palapteryx consist

of the anterior end of the premaxillary and of the symphysis and

part of both rami of the mandible. The premaxillary, by the proxi-

mity of the external nostrils to its apex, and by the nasal grooves

continued thither on each side from the anterior boundary of the

nostrils, resembles that of the large existing Siruthionide, and the

Emeu more especially by the slenderness of the nasal process of the

premaxillary and the angle at which it rises from the broad and flat

maxillary processes. The end of the beak was, however, more obtuse

than in the Emeu, and the short symphysis of the lower jaw is more

deeply excavated above : it presents, however, the two parallel lon-

gitudinal grooves on its under part, as in the Emeu and Ostrich.

The lower jaw appears from the remains of one ramus to have been

5 inches or 54 inches in length, and to have been broader and deeper

than in the Ostrich or Emeu: and the cranium by its greater breadth

behind, its less depth, its vertical foramen magnum and prominent

occipital condyle, the lower position of the basisphenoidal platform,

and the marked angle which it forms with the almost vertical basi-

occipital, concurs with the beak in establishing the generic distinction

of the great bird to which it belonged. As the characters which

were adduced in a former memoir (Zool. Trans. iii. p. 327) to sepa-

rate those bones of the extremities that by their more slender pro-

portions approximated the Struthionide and, by the indication of a

small back-toe, the Apteryr more particularly, from other bones of

corresponding size but more robust proportions and devoid of a back-

toe,—led to the former being assigned to the genus Palapteryz, and

the latter to Dinornis proper ;—so the characters which, in the first

of the skulls described in the present memoir, show a departure from

the struthious type, and in the second skull an approach thereto,

clearly indicate the propriety of assigning the one to the genus

Dinornis and the other to the genus Palapteryz. The total length of

the skull referred to Palapteryx geranocides is 6 inches at least ; the

breadth of the cranium 24 inches: the bird probably equalled the

Emeu in size.

The skull which indicates the third genus of apparently extinct

bird (Notornis) measures 44 inches in length, and the cranium is

l inch 8 lines in breadth. The bones of the beak closely resemble in

form and structure those of the Purple Coot (Porphyrio), but the

occiput is relatively broader, and more inclined forwards as it ascends:

the plane of the occipital condyle is vertical, and the basioccipital

extends further below the occipital condyle, though less so than in

Palapteryz. In these characters the Brachypteryx or Short-winged

Rail of New Zealand more resembles Notornis. The articular surface

of the tympanic is divided, as in Dinornis and Otis, into two subcir-

cular cups. The parietal region is singularly flat, the temporal fossee

unusually long, well-defined by ridges extending from the paroccipital

to the postfrontal. In the comparatively small Porphyrio and Bra-

chypteryz, in which, as in all small birds, the cerebral hemispheres,

as requiring a certain bulk for their functions, do not decrease in

the ratio of the size of the body, the upper surface of the cranium

is raised by the hemispheres beneath into a smooth convexity.

The Notornis is a large modified form of the same natural family

of the Gralle as the Porphyrio and Brachypteryx, and from the form

of its sternum it must have been, like the latter peculiar bird of New

Zealand, deprived of the power of flight.

The fourth genus of bird indicated by portions of the skull in Mr.

Walter Mantell’s collection was referable to the family of Parrots

(Psittacide), and amongst these to the genus Nestor. The bony

portion of the upper beak—the only part of the skull preserved—by

its deep, subcompressed, curved and pointed form, its seeming solidity,

pierced by small subcircular nostrils close to its base, attested the

family character; whilst the proportional length as compared with

the depth, the narrow upper surface to where it suddenly expands

above the nostrils to join the cranium, the absence of the notch on

the under border, the very narrow elongated triangular palatal sur-

face, with the median linear notch at its base,—all demonstrate that

in this characteristic part of the skull the New Zealand bird repre-

sented by it most resembled the genus Nestor,—a singular nocturnal

Parrot at present only known as a denizen of that island.

Thus then it appears that the indications of two genera, with

several species of terrestrial birds of large or gigantic size, deduced

in the Author’s former Memoir (Part II.) from bones of the legs, are »

most fully and satisfactorily confirmed by the evidence of the subse-

quently received bones of the head and beak.

The form and structure of these characteristic parts in one of the

genera (Dinornis) are so peculiar, that the author does not refer the

genus to any known natural family of birds. Its location in the

order Struthionide implies little more than an arrested development

of wings, and an exaggerated development of legs, organized for

progression on dry land.

As, however, there are strictly aquatic forms of birds deprived, by

a low development and special modification of the wings, of the power

of flight, so also there are, in other natural groups of birds, aberrant

forms similarly debarred from the privilege and enjoyment of the

characteristic kind and field of locomotion of their class. Apart from

the true Struthionide, we have an instance of this in the Brachy-

pteryx or modified Rail of New Zealand ; the Dodo is a second in-

stance, whether it be regarded as an aberrant Vulture or a modified

Pigeon, according to the views entertained by Mr. Gould and sup-

ported, with new arguments, by Mr. Strickland, before the British

Association at Oxford, and which will be fully elucidated in the

_ forthcoming work on the extinct flightless birds of the Mauritius and

neighbouring isles, which Mr. Strickland is about to publish in con-

junction with Dr. Melville.

With regard to the natural group or family of birds to which the

Dinornis, with its adze-like bill and crocodiloid cranium, may be re-

ferable, the author pointed out several marks of resemblance in the

ell

skeleton of the Bustard to the Dinornis, which are not presented by

the skeletons of the true Struthionide. But he also dwelt upon the

peculiar characters of the Dinornis, distinguishing it from the Otide,

and indicating it to form a distinct family-type in the order of

Gralle.

With regard to the peculiar form of beak in Dinornis, reference

was made to the deductions in the former memoirs, “from the un-

usual strength of the neck,” that the Dinornis would be found to

have a beak applicable ‘‘to a more laborious task than the mere

plucking of seeds, fruits or herbage ;” and that ‘‘ the robust propor-

tions of the cervical vertebrz, especially of their spinous processes,

may have been the foundation of those forces by which the beak was

associated with the feet in the labour of dislodging the farinaceous

roots of the ferns that grow in characteristic abundance in New

Zealand.”

For this labour the beak of the Dinornis, formed after the model

of the adze or pick-axe, seems peculiarly adapted, and the singular

development in both breadth and depth of the cccipital part of the

cranium, with its strongly marked ridges, processes and muscular

depressions, is precisely calculated for the adequate attachment of

the muscular masses arising from the cervical vertebre.

The second form of cranium and beak, referred to the genus

- Palapteryx, indicates that genus to be a member of the true Stru-

thionide, and by its affinities to have been intermediate between

Dromaius and Apteryz.

The Notornis is a struthious or brevipennate form of the Rallide,

intermediate between Porphyrio and Brachypteryx. The remains of

the beaks of the Psittaceous bird are not distinguishable generically

from those of the genus Nestor of New Zealand.

Thus, observed Prof. Owen, “‘ those concordances in the geogra-

phical distribution of existing and recently extinct forms of the

warm-blooded vertebrate classes which are illustrated by the remains

of Elephants, Rhinoceroses, Hippopotamuses, Hyznas, large Bovines

and Cervines, in the pleistocene deposits of Asia and Europe,—by

the absence of these and the presence of gigantic extinct Sloths,

Armadillos and Anteaters, in the coeval deposits of South America,

and of huge fossil Kangaroos, Wombats and Dasyures in the bone-

caves and freshwater deposits of Australia,—have received new and

striking elucidations from the repeated discovery, in the cavernous

fissures, turbaries, and river-beds of New Zealand, of the remains of

gigantic forms of birds allied to those small species, Apteryz and

Brachypteryx, which constituted the highest representatives of the

warm-blooded classes in the island, until the advent of Man led to

the introduction of its present terrestrial mammals.”

The author in conclusion repeated his acknowledgments to Dr.

Mantell for the prompt accordance of the privilege of examining and

describing these rare and interesting remains and expressed his

high sense of the scientific value of the labours by which that emi-

nent geologist’s intelligent and enterprising son, Mr. Walter Man-

tell, had made so great an addition to the materials for developing

the natural history of New Zealand.

The memoir was accompanied with numerous drawings of the

specimens described, which will form plates 52—56 of the third vo-

lume of the ‘ Transactions.’

On the conclusion of Professor Owen’s communication, Dr. Man-

tell expressed his opinion, that although the specimens formerly sent

to this country were obtained from the beds of rivers and mountain-

streams, and were regarded by the gentlemen who collected them

as of very recent date, in reality they belonged to a period of as

high antiquity, in relation to the surface-soil of New Zealand, as

the diluvium containing bones of the Irish Elk, Mammoth, &c. to

that of England. He observed that Mr. Colenso, Mr. Taylor, and

Mr. Williams, who sent to England the bones figured and described

by Professor Owen in the ‘ Zoological Transactions,’ vol. iil., agree

in this remarkable fact, that in some places, where the loamy marl in

which their specimens were found was observed in situ, it was covered

by several feet of strata of marine and freshwater sand, gravel and

silt. The bones collected by Mr. Walter Mantell, among which were

the crania and mandibles that formed the subject of Professor Owen’s

present communication, were all found imbedded in a loose pure

sand, formed in a great measure of magnetic iron and minute crystals

of augite and hornblende, the detritus of volcanic rocks. This sand

has filled all the cavities and cancelli of the bones, but is not in any

instance consolidated together: hence the bones are in the most

beautiful state of preservation, and the most delicate processes entire.

Dr. Mantell conceives that this bed of voleanic sand is a continu-

ation of the deposit of sandy loam which occurs at the embouchures

of the rivers along the west and east coasts of the North Island, in

the localities that yielded the bones sent over by Mr. Williams and

Mr. Taylor; and that in the higher regions of the same river-valleys,

the detritus brought down by the mountain-streams from the volcanic

chain whence they originate, is unmixed with the clay and silt of

the lower alluvial tracts; for all the streams in these parts of the

North [sland rise from the lofty ridges of Mount Egmont and Ton-

gariro. Dr. Mantell alluded to the fact, that along the sea-coasts and

on the banks of the rivers Eritonga, Waibo, &c., there are horizontal

terraces of boulders of trap-rocks fifty feet high; and that the small

rocky islands of trachyte off the coast bear marks of wave-action to

the height of 100 feet above the present sea-level. He mentioned

other facts of a like nature in confirmation of his opinion, that since

the Moas existed the surface of the country has been elevated many

feet above the level of the sea, and that the present rivers and moun-

tain-streams are flowing through channels cut irto the ossiferous

deposits ; in like manner as the rivers of Auvergne flow through the

newer tertiary marls and limestones containing bones of Mammalia,

and those of England through the diluvial clay and loam in which

Proc:Z.8. Aves |

HC Richter del et hth Printed by Hullmande! & Walton

TROCHILIIS( HELIANTHEA

are imbedded the remains of the large extinct Pachyderms, the Rhi-

noceros, Mammoth, &c. He deemed it probable that the last of the

race of Moas were destroyed by the earliest inhabitants of New Zea-

land, as the Dodo was finally extirpated by the Dutch colonists of the

Mauritius, and the Irish Elk by the early British or Celtic tribes ;

but he considered it evident that the bone-deposit was in the progress

of accumulation ages ere man inhabited the country.

2. Drarrs FOR A NEW ARRANGEMENT OF THE TROCHILIDZ. By

Joun Goutp, F.R.S. L.S. Z.S. erc. (continvep From Parr XV.).

Genus HELIANTHEA.

Gen. char.—Rostrum longum, rectum vel sursum aliquantd tendens,

cylindraceum. Nares basales, et plumis a rostri basi porrectis,

obtectze. Ale mediocres, et validze. Cauda mediocris, et occlusa,

paululim furcata. Pedes perparvi. Tarsi admodim breves, et

plumis induti. Hallue brevissimus.

Bill long, straight or inclining upwards, and cylindrical; nostrils

basal and covered with the feathers advancing from the base of the

bill; wings moderately long and powerful ; tail of medium size and

slightly forked when closed; feet very small; tarsi extremely short,

and clothed with feathers ; hind-toe the shortest.

Types, Trochilus helianthea and Bonapartii.

Remark.—Plumage of the males rich and beautiful in the extreme.

Hab. So far as is yet known, the Cordillerian Andes.

HeiantueEa Eos (n. sp.), Aves, t.i. Hel. mas, summo capite nigro,

apud frontem notd metallicé aureo-viridi ; collo anteriore et pectore

splendideé aureo-viridibus ; gutture centrali notam intense ceruleam

Serente.

Male.—Crown of the head black, with a shining spot of metallic

golden green on the forehead; fore-part of the neck and chest lus-

trous golden green, the golden green predominating on the lower

part of the chest; on the centre of the throat a patch of rich deep

blue; abdomen rich shining flame-colour; back, wing and upper

tail-coverts bronzy orange; tail cinnamon-brown, the apical half of

the two middle feathers and the tips of the remainder with a bronzy

lustre ; primaries chocolate-brown ; secondaries reddish buff, forming

a conspicuous mark on the wing.

Female.—Similar in colour, but much less resplendent, and entirely

destitute of the spot of green on the forehead and the patch of blue

on the throat.

Total length 5} inches; bill 15; wing 23; tail 2; tarsi 3;.

Hab. The highlands of New Grenada and Venezuela.

Remark.—Nearly allied to H. Bonapartii.

Genus AcL&AcTIs.

Gen. char.— Rostrum sub-breve, paululim apud basin depressum,

rectum. ares basales. Ale elongate, valide; remigibus pri-

mariis falciformibus hac forma precipué apud primam pennam

notanda. Cauda mediocris, et occlusa, paululim furcata. Pedes

validi et robusti. Tursi in partem plumis induti. Hallux cum

ungue, digito medio cum ungue longior.

Gen. char.—Bill rather short, a little depressed at the base and

straight; nostrils basal; wings long and powerful; primaries, par- °

ticularly the outer one, sickle-shaped; tail moderately large and

slightly forked when closed ; feet strong and powerful ; tarsi partially

clothed with feathers; hind-toe and nail longer than the middle toe

and nail.

Types, Trochilus cupripennis and T. Pamela.

AGLHACTIS CAUMATONOTUS (n. sp.). Ag. vertice et collo fuscis,

loris, pectore, et partibus inferioribus cinnamomeis ; guld fascia

nigro-fuscd trans-notatd ; lateribus nigro-fusco tinctis ; plumarum

penicillo elongato, et intense fusco, sed ad apicem fulvo, apud pectus

imum; alis eneo-olivaceis ; caudd cinnamomed, superné a@neo-

olivaced; dorso caudeque tectricibus purpurascenti-liliaceis si

plume contra lucem modo contrario in conspectu sint.

Crown of the head brown; lores, chest and under-surface cinna-

mon-brown; throat crossed by a bar of blackish brown; flanks

clouded with blackish brown; from the lower part of the chest

springs a tuft of lengthened feathers, which are dark brown at the

base and buff at the tip; wings bronzy olive; tail cinnamon-brown,

except on the upper or exposed portion, which is rich bronzy olive ;

back and upper tail-coverts shining purplish lilac, which colour is

only seen when the feathers are looked at in the reverse direction.

Total length 43 inches; bill 7; wing 34; tail 13; tarsi 3.

Hab. Peru.

Remark.—Closely allied to T. cupripennis.

Genus HELIANGELUS.

Gen. char.—Rostrum rectum, equé ac caput longum, cylindraceum,

et ad basin aliquantd depressum. Plume frontales rostri basin

non obtegentes. Ale mediocriter valide primaria externa falci-

formi. Pedes mediocriter validi, halluce digitum intermedium

zequante. Cauda mediocris, subrotundata.

Gen. char.—Bill straight, about as long as the head, cylindrical,

and slightly depressed at the base; feathers of the forehead not ad-

vancing upon the bill; wings somewhat powerful, outer primary

sickle-shaped ; feet moderately strong; hind-toe and nail the same

length as the middle toe and nail; tail rather round in form and of

medium size.

All the species of this genus are from the Andes, and distinguished

by the extreme lustre of the throat, which in most of the species is

bounded below by a gorget of white or buff.

Types, Trochilus Clarisse, Spencei, amethysticollis, and strophianus.

HELIANGELUS MavorRs (n.sp.), Aves, t.ii. Hel. mas, fronte notam

angustam intense flammeam ferente, vertice corporeque superiore

eneo-viridibus ; guld intense flammed, lunuld lata fulvd, subti

‘ Proc: Z.5. Aves IL}

H C Richter del ethith

TROCHILUS ( HELIANGELUS) MAVORS, Gould

circumscriptd, abdomine intensius fulvo, lateribus viridi lavatis ;

crisso griseo-fulvo ; alis purpurascenti-fuscis ; caude rectricibus

intermediis duabus eneo-viridibus reliquis eneo-fuscis, externis

duabus ad apicem obscure albis; tarsis intense fuscis ; rostro

nigro-fusco.

Male.—Crown of the head and all the upper surface bronzy green,

except the forehead, on which is a narrow mark of deep fiery red ;

throat deep fiery red, bounded below by a broad crescent-shaped mark

of buff, which colour, but of a somewhat deeper tint, pervades the

whole of the abdomen, except the flanks, which are washed with

green; under tail-coverts greyish buff; wings purplish brown; two

middle tail-featbers bronzy green, the remainder bronzy brown, the

two outer ones on each side obscurely tipped with white ; tarsi dark

brown; bill blackish brown.

Total length 32 inches; bill 3; wing 27; tail 13; tarsi 1.

Hab. ‘The Cordilleras of Venezuela and New Grenada.

Genus THaLuRANIA.

Gen. char.—Rostrum capite longius, deorsim curvatum, et paululim

apud basin depressum. Ale breves, debiles. Cauda mediocris,

furcata. Tarsi plumis induti, parvis, mollibus. Hallux cum ungue,

digito intermedio cum ungue brevior.

Gen. char.—Bill longer than the head, curved downwards, and

rather depressed at the base; wings short and feeble ; tail moderately

large and forked; tarsi clothed with feathers, small and delicate ;

hind-toe and nail shorter than the middle toe and nail.

Types, Trochilus furcatus, nigro-fasciatus, Watertonii, &c.

THALURANIA VIRIDIPECTUs (n. sp.). Thal. corpore superiore eneo-

viridi, hoc colore in viridissimum vergente apud uropygium ; rectri-

cibus caud@ crissoque necnon caudd metallic? ceruleo-nigrescenti-

bus ; alis purpurascenti-nigris ; gutture et pectore splendid? viri-

dibus ; abdomine fulgent? ceruleo; tarsis plumis albis indutis ;

rostro nigro.

All the upper surface bronzy green, passing into bright grass-green

on the lower part of the back; upper and under tail-coverts and

tail steel bluish black; wings purplish black; throat and chest re-

splendent grass-green ; abdomen bright blue ; tarsi clothed with white

feathers ; bill black. ;

Total length 43 inches; bill 1; wing, 21; tail 12.

Hab. The Columbian Andes.

Remark.—Nearly allied to Trochilus nigrofasciatus.

CaMPYLoprervs onscurus (n. sp.). Camp. vertice, corpore su-

periore, rectricibusque caud@ quatuor intermediis viridibus ; guld,

partibusque inferioribus intense griseis ; lateribus crissoque viridi

lavatis ; rectricibus caud@ externis utringue nigris, duabus externis

ad apicem griseis.

Crown of the head, all the upper surface and the four middle tail-

feathers green ; throat and under surface dark grey ; flanks and under

(hy 14° S

a™

tail-coverts washed with green ; the three lateral tail-feathers on each

side black, the two outer ones tipped with grey.

Total length 51 inches; bill 13; wing 3; tail 2.

Hab. River Amazon.

Remark.—Nearly allied to, but quite distinct from, Campylopterus

latipennis.

Trocuitvus ( ?) caticatus. Troch. vertice, et corpore supe-

riore viridibus, guld et corpore inferiore splendidé viridissimis ;

alis purpurascenti-nigris ; caude tectricibus et caudd nitide me-

tallico-ceruleis ; crissi plumis eodem coloratis, albo fimbriatis ;

FSemoribus tarsisque plumis niveis indutis.

Crown of the head and upper surface green; throat and all the

under surface resplendent grass-green ; wings purplish black ; upper

tail-coverts and tail bright steel-blue ; under tail-coverts the same,

fringed with white; thighs and tarsi clothed with snow-white

feathers.

Total length*3} inches ; bill 7; wing 22; tail 13.

Hab. New Granada.

Remark.—Nearly allied to Trochilus Saucerotii and T’. erythronotus.

Genus OxyroGon.

Gen. char.—Rostrum capite brevius, debile et rectum. Gene supra

subtusque rostrum plumis elongatis ornate; illis supra erectis,

his subtis pendentibus. Ale paululd longer. © Cauda ampla et

occlusa, furcata. Pedesampliet validi. Tarsi nudi. Hallue cum

ungue longior digito, cum ungue intermedio.

Gen. char.—Bill shorter than the head, feeble and straight; face

both above and below the bill ornamented with lengthened plumes,

the former erect, the latter pendent; wings rather long; tail large,

and forked when closed ; feet large and strong ; tarsi bare of feathers ;

hind-toe and nail longer than the middle toe and nail.

Types, Trochilus Guerinit and T. Lindenii.

3. On FasTIGIELLA, A NEW GENUS OF SHELLS OF THE LAMARCKIAN

Famity CananiFerRaA. By Lovett Reeve, Ese.

The shell which I am about to describe, from the collection of

Hugh Cuming, Esq., is of an entirely new form, differing generically

as well as specifically from any of the class to which it belongs. It

is of an elongated turreted growth, and may be said to partake in

almost equal proportions of the characters of two genera somewhat

removed from each other in the system, Turritella and Cerithium.

As in Turritella, the shell is of a solid spirally-ribbed structure, with-

out any indication of varices, a condition not to be found in Cerithium;

whilst it possesses a character which excludes it from the family

Turbinacea, in having a short umbilicated twisted canal, different

from that of Cerithium, for the passage of an elevated fold of the

mantle. At the base the shell is not much unlike some species of

Buccinum, but it is remarkable for its elongated Turritella-like growth.

It is, moreover, to all appearance the production of a carnivorous

gasteropod, and more strictly referable to the Canaliferous tribe than

the Cerithia, which, according to Deshayes, are vegetable-feeders, and

partake in many instances of the freshwater habits of the Melanie.

Unfortunately Mr. Cuming is not in possession of any information

respecting the shell, either as touching the animal or its place of

habitation, and it only remains to add the following description, with

the hope that the attention of conchologists will be directed to a form

which appears new and of much interest.

Class GASTEROPODA.

Order PECTINIBRANCHIATA.

Family CANALIFERA.

Genus FastigiELya.

Testa elongato-turrita, basi contracta et umbilicata, ~

apertura parva, canaliculata, canali brevissimo,

subcontorto.

FastIGIELLA CARINATA. Fast. testd lanceolatd,

anfractibus rotundatis, carinis tribus, earum in-

terstitiis nitidé excavatis, spiraliter cingulatis ;

eatus intusque alba.

Hab. ? Long. 13 in.; lat. 3 in.

On the characters of this species it may be re-

marked that there are ten forcibly developed keels

to a whorl, all of which are concealed from the ob-

server by the superposition of one whorl upon an-

other excepting three, these being the most distant

from each other.

January 25, 1848.

Dr. Gamble in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. Nore on THE CapTurRE oF THE AUROCHS (Bos Urus, Bodd). By

M. Dimitri pe Doumatorr, MastER OF THE IMPERIAL ForESTS

In THE GOVERNMENT OF GRODNO.

(Communicated by Sir Roderick Murchison.)

Apres avoir été nommé en 1842, maitre des foréts du Gouverne-

ment de Grodno, je me suis empressé, autant par devoir que par gout

pour ma vacation, de porter une attention particuliére sur la forét de

Bialowieza, ce dernier asile du Bison de l'Europe, et j’ai fait la de-

scription de cette forét primitive et de son héte intéressant, dignes

tous les deux d’étre cités au nombre des curiosités, qu’offre notre

belle et immense patrie. Mon ouvrage fut accueilli favorablement par

notre Gouvernement, mais depuis cing années d’observations et de

recherches assidus m’ont convaincu que cet ouvrage est incomplet ;

et ont fait naitre en moi le désir de rédiger un traité sur le Bison ;

car mes propres expériences, renferment des faits curieux, et exempt

de toute erreur.

Je me suis attaché particuligrement 4 combattre par des expériences

Vopinion erronée, accréditée par tous les écrivains qui ont traité cette

matiére, nommément comme quvi le veau du bison ne pouvait étre

alaité par nos vaches domestiques. Cette fable se trouve répété

méme dans l’ouvrage d’un écrivain estimé de notre tems, le Baron de

Brinvers, qui s’étayant du récit d’un autre écrivain, le savant Gili-

bert, prétend que deux veaux femelles de Bison attrapées dans la forét

de Bialowieza et Agés de sept semaines, refusérent constamment la

mammelle d’une vache domestique; qu’ils consentirent il est vrai,

de teter une chévre, mais aussitét rassasiées repoussaient leur nour-

rice avec mépris, et devenaient furieuses toutes les fois que l’on vou-

laient les approcher d’une vache domestique. M. de Brinvers n’a pas

eu la possibilité de vérifier par lui-méme ce fait: et s’en est rapporté

avec traditions, qui lui sont parvenus par les anciens des environs ;

parceque si quelqu’un des gardes forestiéresou des paysans qui habitent

la forét, avait méme rencontré un veau de Bison, isolé par quelque

accident de sa mére, il l’aurait plutét laissé, que de s’en emparer et

de l’alaiter en contravention de la loi sévére, qui défende de se saisir

d’un Bison ou de le tuer. Ce n’est donc que l’ordre supréme de

sa Majesté l’Empereur, émané en suite du desir de sa Majesté la Reine

Victoire de posséder dans son Parc Zoologique deux bisons vivans, qui

m’a mis A méme de rectifier l’erreur ci-dessus mentionnée. Car comme

plusieurs essais constataient déja, que des Bisons saisis dans l’Age

mire et leur état sauvage, ne pouvaient jamais supporter la captivité

et surtout le transport, et périssaient infailliblement, j’ai proposé d’at-

traper deux jeunes veaux, et de les alaiter prés des maisons des

gardes forestiéres. Son Excellence M. le Ministre des Domaines de

l’Empire Comte de Kisseleff ayant approuvé cet projet et ordonné de

la mettre en exécution, je me rendis sans délai 4 la forét de Bialo-

wieza. Ce fut le 20 Juillet 1846 4 l’aube du jour et assisté par 300

traqueurs et 80 chasseurs de cette forét, armés de fusils, chargés

simplement de poudre, que nous nous mimes sur la trace d’un trou-

peau de Bisons exploré pendant la nuit.

La journée était superbe, le ciel sérein, il n’y avait pas un souffle de

vent, et rien n’interrompait le calme de la nature si imposant sous le

déme majestueux de la forét primitive. ....... Les 300 Traqueurs,

soutenus par 50 Chasseurs, avaient cerné dans la plus profonde

silence la vallée solitaire o& se trouvait le troupeau des Bisons. Quant

& moi, accompagné de 30 Chasseurs de plus déterminés et de la

mérite, nous pénétrames a pas de loup dans I’enceinte cernée, avan-

¢ant avec la plus grande précaution, et retenant, pour ainsi dire,

notre haleine. Arrivés & la lisiére qui bordait la vallée, nous jouimes

d’un tableau des plus intéressants! Le troupeau des Bisons était

couché ruminant sur la pente d’un céteau, dans la plus parfaite sécu-

rité, tandis que les veaux fdlatraient autour du troupeau, s’amusaient

a s’entr’attaquer, 4 frapper la terre de leurs pieds agiles, et a faire voler

le sable en l’air, puis ils s’enfuyaient vers leurs méres respectives, se

frottaient contre elles, les léchaient et revenaient en suite a leurs jeux.

Mais au premier son du cor le tableau changea en un clin-d’eil!

Le troupeau, comme frappé d’un baguette magique, bondit sur ses

pieds et sembla concentrer toutes ses facultés en deux sens, celui de

Youle et de la vue. Les veaux se pressérent timidement contre leurs

méres. Puis quand retentirent les hurlemens de la meute les Bisons

No. CLXXXI.—Procrepines or THE ZooLoGicaL Society.

hatérent de se mettre en ]’ordre qwils prennent ordinairement dans des ©

pareilles circonstances, c’est qu’en placant leurs veaux en avant ils

forment l’arriére-garde pour les garantir de la poursuite des chiens,

et se portérent en avant. Arrivés a la ligne occupée par les Traqueurs

et les Chasseurs, ils furent récus par des cris percans et des détona-

tions de fusil. Alors se changea l’ordre de défense ; les vieux Bisons

se jetérent avec furie 4 coté, y rompirent la ligne de chasse, et victo-

rieux ils continuérent leur course, en bondissant, et en dédaignant

de s’occuper de leurs ennemis qui étaient blottis contre les arbres

énormes. Cependant les Chasseurs avaient réussis a détacher deux

veaux de Bison. L’un d’eux agé de 3 mois fut prit d’un coup;

Vautre de 15 mois, quoique saisi par 8 traqueurs, les renversa et

s’enfuit. On mit la meute a ses trousses, et forcé dans un marais,

le Bison fut lié et transporté dans le cour du forestier. Quatre veaux

de Bisons, 1 male et 3 femelles, furent pris dans d’autres endroits de la

forét. Une de ces femelles 4gée seulement de quelques jours, fut

alaitée d’abord par une vache domestique de couleur fauve semblable

a celle du bison, et, ce qui surprit tout le monde, la vache témoigna

un tendre attachement a cet enfant adoptif, sauvage et barbu. Mal-

heureusement, le jeune animal mourut 6 jours plus tard, suffoqué

par une enflure 4 la gorge, qu'il avait déja quand on leit pris, et qui

allait toujours en grossissant. Les autres veaux ne prirent aucune

nourriture le premier jour de leur captivité ; mais le lendemain celui

qui était 3 mois, se mit a teter une vache et paraissait gai. Ses

compagnons de captivité excepté celui qui avait 15 mois commen-

cérent d’abord a prendre le lait de la main de l’homme, puis ils se mi-

rent a boire de seau avec beaucoup d’avidité, et une fois le seau vide,

ils se léchaient mutuellement le museau. En peu de tems ils per-

dirent leur regard sauvage, et leur timidité se changea en une vivacité

et une pétulance extreme. Quand on les faisait sortir de leur étable,

dans la cour assez vaste de la métairie, la rapidité de leurs mouve-

mens, leur agilité et la légereté de leurs sauts, semblables 4 ceux du

chevreuil ou du cerf, étonnaient tout le monde. [Ils jouaient volon-

tiers avec les veaux des vaches domestiques, luttaient avec eux, et

quoique plus forts, ils paraissaient leur céder par générosité. Le

Bison male de 15 mois conserva long-tems son regard morne et sau-

vage ; il sirritait a l’approche de homme, branlait la téte, brandis-

sait la queue, et présentait les cornes. Aprés deux mois decaptivité

il finit par l’apprivoiser, et s’attachait au paysan qui le nourrissait ;

et alors on lui donna plus de liberté. Les Bisons aiment en général

a frapper de leurs pieds la terre, de la jeter en l’air, et puis de s’y

vouter comme le font les chevaux. Ils témoignent beaucoup d’at-

tachement a celui qui les soigne et les nourrit, viennent se frotter

contre lui, léchants ses mains, et obéissants 4 sa voix, ils accourent

en bondissant, quand il les appelle. Toutes les fois qu’on les fait

faire sortir de l’étable, ils s’animaient, levaient la téte avec fierté, dila-

taient leurs narines, ébrouaient avec force, et s abandonnaient a toute

sorte de jeux; mais bientot apercevants qu ils sont enfermés, ils tour-

naient leurs regards tantét vers la forét immense, tantot vers le tapis

de verdure qui se déployait devant eux dans le lointain, ils semblait

se souvenir de leur liberté sauvage, et téte baissée et avec une inex-

plicable tristesse ils rentraient dans leur étable.

Six veaux de Bisons, pris ’année derniére pendant la chasse que je

viens de décrire, furent élevés en deux endroits, assez distans l’un de

Yautre. Les deux males attrapés pendant la premiére chasse ne

souffraient aucunement de la nouvelle nourriture que l’on leur offrait ;

les autres, qui buvaient le lait au lieu de le teter, eurent la diarrhée

pendant une semaine. Mais il est probable que ce mal ne provenait

de ce que le lait, dont ils se nourrissaient, était apporté d’assez loin

et aigrissait pendant le transport ; car aussitdt que l’on eut fait l’ac-

quisition de deux vaches pour chaque Bison, et qu’ils recurent du lait

tiéde et fraichement trait, la maladie cessa. Les deux premiers

shabituérent aussi & lécher le sel, tandisque les autres n’y touchaient

jamais. Quant au jeune Bison, agé de 15 mois, il ne youlut pas de

lait et commenca das le premier jour 4 manger de l’avoine mélé de

paille hachée, du foin de la forét et des prairies, de l’écorce et des

feuilles du fréne, du poirier sauvage, du charme, du tremble, du til-

leret et d’autres jeunes arbrisseaux. La méme nourriture servit aux

autres jeunes Bisons, quand on cessa de leur donner du lait. Ils

s’abreuvent d’eau de puits et de riviére sans distinction, et boivent

d’avantage et 4 plusieurs reprises par jour pendant l’été. Les jeunes

veaux refusaient de prime abord se désaltérer avec de leau pure, et

lon fut obligé de blanchir l'eau avec un peu de lait. La faim et la

soif leur font pousser une espéce de grognement semblable & celui

du pore. Une nourriture abondante et diversifiée, une étable qui

pendant V’hiver les garantit contre le froid et en été contre les in-

sectes, exercérent une influence remarquable sur la croissance du

jeune Bison, a tel point, qu’une jeune femelle, saisie au mois de

Janvier de cette année et destinée a remplacer une piéce, qui périt,

fut trouvée de moitié plus petite que ses compagnons du méme Age

pris de l’année passée et soignés dela main de ’homme. Et comme

Vhistoire nous apprend, qu’il arrivait de tuer des Bisons d’une gran-

deur énorme, et que dans leur état sauvage ils sont de tailles diffé-

rentes, il serait intéressant de connaitre a quelles dimensions pourrait

atteindre un Bison apprivoisé, nourri, et soigné par la main de

Vhomme; surtout en Angleterre, ot l’art d’élever les animaux do-

mestiques est porté au plus haut dégré de perfection. Une autre

expérience plus importante encore, serait celle d’essayer 4 accoupler

un taureau Bison avec une vache domestique, et je suis porté A croire

la chose possible aprés les velléités d’accouplement manifestées par le

jeune taureau Bison pris l’année passée et dgé maintenant de 2 ans

et 3 mois, qui se rue volontiers sur le veau femelle avec V'intention

d’accouplement. Peut-étre parviendrait on ainsi 4 obtenir une nou-

velle race bovine croisée, qui, joignant une force et une agilité extra-

ordinaires 4 la docilité et lattachement Yhomme, pourrait lui

devenir d’une grande utilité. Enfin prenant en considération qu’une

paire de jeunes Bisons apprivoisés est destinée pour Londres, la se-

conde pour St. Pétersbourg, et la-troisitme A rester ici, sur leur sol

natal, il serait non moins intéressant de se communiquer réciproque-

ment et en son tems les observations comparatives qui auront été

faites sur l’influence climatique exercée sur ces animaux dans les

différentes régions, ot ils se trouveront transplantés.

Les Bisons apprivoisés transportés de Bialowieza 4 Grodno, viennent

de faire par terre un trajet de 140 verstes (20 lieux d’Allemagne).

La paire destinée pour St. Pétersbourg a été enfermée dans une cage

couverte paillassée et oblongue, partagée en deux compartiments de

maniére que les Bisons pouvaient se coucher, sans se détourner )’un

de l'autre. Cette nouvelle prison et les cahots du char firent une

impression pénible sur l’humeur des Bisons, et quoique tranquilles et

résignés, ils ne prirent pas de nourriture, ni voulurent se coucher

pendant les premiéres 24 heures ; mais Je second jour ils se calmérent

et revinrent 4 leurs anciennes habitudes. Le voyage dura 3 jours.

Le male et la femelle destinés pour Londres firent le trajet dans

une cage beaucoup spacieuse et découverte. Le male fut fort inquiet

pendant tout le voyage, se débattait sans cesse, poussait des rugisse-

mens semblables au beuglement du taureau, et se blessa a l’ceil en

essayant de sauter par-dessus la barriére de la cage, haute de deux

toises. Agés maintenant de 15 mois le male a 4 pieds 1 pouce de

hauteur et 5 pieds 6 pouces de longueur ; la femelle 4 pieds de hauteur

et 5 pieds 3 pouces de longueur.

A Grodno les Bisons sont placés dans une étable spacieuse, et chaque

paire est séparée de l’autre. Au commencement, quand on essaya de

les réunir, ils se livraient 4 des combats acharnés 4 tel point, qu’ils

étaient parvenus a abattre la cloison solide qui les séparait ; ils ont

commencés par s’entr’attaquer, et puis, ce qui est un fait singulier,

les trois Bisons males se sont jetés sur la seule femelle qui se trou-

vait a leur portée, et l’auraient tuée infailliblement, si les gardiens

n’avaient pas pris sa défense. Plus tard ils s’habituérent l’un a

Vautre, et les combats cessérent.

Il faudrait selon mon avis tenir les Bisons dans un pare spacieux,

ow ils auraient la faculté de vivre a leur aise ; et comme ils détestaient

les couleurs tranchantes, et que surtout la couleur rouge les met en

fureur, leurs gardiens devraient étre tenus a porter des habits d’une

couleur foncée. Je crois devoir encore mentionner que les Bisons

n’aiment pas les chiens et s’acharnent a leur poursuite.

Dimitri DE DoLMaTorr,

Maitre des foréts du Gouvernement de Grodno.

Grodno,

le 28 juillet 1847.

6 Aout

2. On A NEW sPEciES oF Parrot. By G. R. Gray, Esa., F.L.S.

ETC. ETC.

(Aves, pl. 3.)

I have compared the drawing of a Parrot now living in Lord

Derby’s collection at Knowsley with all the descriptions and figures

of the different known species, but have not succeeded in meeting

with one to which it can be referred. I am however somewhat

doubtful whether the bird represented belongs to the genus Platy-

cercus, or to Coracopsis; I have given the preference to the latter,

B. Waterhouse Hawinns lith

CORACO

PSI

S$? PERSONATA. GR. Gray.

SE Oe ee

Printed by HnJimandel & Walto

leaving it to those who may have a better opportunity of examining

the specimen than I had, while it was in London in the summer of

1847, to decide this question; and I feel that it is even possible that

it may prove to be the type of a new form altogether. I propose to

characterize it provisionally as

Coracopsis ? PERSONATA.

Sp. Ch.—Smaragdina ; fronte, periophthalmis mandibularumque basi

atris ; pectore abdomineque medio aurantiacis, hoc saturatiore ;

remigibus rectricibusque cyaneo-nigris.

The habitat of this fine bird is supposed to be New Guinea. It

appears to be about fifteen inches in length.

February 8, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Three communications were made to the Meeting :—

1. DEscRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF Gaxipictis From Mapa-

cascak. By Joun Epwarp Gray, Esea., F.R.S. etc. ETC.

(Mamm. pl. 1.)

Geoffroy St. Hilaire, in the manuscript catalogue of the Mam-

malia in the Paris collections, notices a specimen from Madagascar

which had been collected by M. Sonnerat, which he described in the

following manner, under the name of Mustela striata: ‘‘ Supra satu-

raté fusca; striis quinque longitudinalibus angustis parallelis albis ;

gastreo pallidé canescente, cauda basi fusca, reliqua alba; statura

Mustele vulgaris.” —Fischer, Syn. 224.

M. Cuvier in the ‘Régne Animal’ (ed. 2%. 144) described the same

specimen under the name of “La Belette rayée de Madagascar,

Putorius striatus, Cuvier, de la taille de la belette d'Europe, d'un

brun roussatre avec cing lignes longitudinales blanchatres ; de dessous

et presque toute la queue blanchatre.”

M. Isidore Geoffroy St. Hilaire, in the notes to a paper on some

Madagascar animals in M. Guerin’s Magasin de Zoologie for 1839,

p. 32, informs us that the specimen above described then existed in

the collection, and that he had convinced himself that it was a young

specimen of an animal rather more than two feet long, which had

been sent to the Museum in 1834 by M. Goudot, under the name of ~

Vonsire blanc, and called Vontsira foutche by the Medecasses ; and he

gives a description and figures of the animal and its skull, t. 18, 19,

forming for it a genus which he names Galidictis.

A few months ago the Museum purchased of Mr. Tucker of the

Quadrant an animal from Madagascar, which is evidently nearly allied

to the Galidictis striata, but differs from it in some particulars, which

induce me to regard it as a second species of that genus. I may

remark that it agrees with all the characters assigned to that genus

by M. Isidore Geoffroy, except that the soles of the hind-feet are

more naked than he described those of his genus Galidia to be,

though he observes that Galidictis has the feet “‘ presque entiérement

semblable” to that genus; for the naked part is nearly as broad as

the foot, almost to the top of the heel. The chief difference between

the Museum specimen and that described and figured by the two

Geoffroys and Cuvier is in the colour of the tail, and I might think

this depended on age, if the elder Geoffroy and Cuvier did not

describe the young animal as being of the size of a weasel, and the

younger Geoffroy the adult as having the same peculiarity, viz. a

white tail; while our specimen has the tail the same colour as the

back, and even more distinctly variegated with black and white.

The stripes are narrower, rather differently placed, and more equal in

width than in the description and figure above quoted, and they do

not extend so far up the neck towards the head. I propose to de-

signate the species

GALIDICTIS VITTATA.

Grey, black and white grizzled ; back and sides eight nearly equal,

parallel, narrow, black-brown streaks ; chin and beneath pale brown ;

hind-feet and outer sides of fore-legs reddish brown. Tail subcylin-

drical, bushy, black and grey grizzled, white towards the ends; hairs

elongate, brownish white, with two (rarely three) broad black rings.

Hab. Madagascar. British Museum.

Length of body and head (when stuffed) 14 inches ; tail 12 inches.

The skull, which shows that the animal was not quite full-grown,

agrees in all the particulars with that figured by M. I. Geoffroy,

t.19, but is about one-fourth smaller in all its parts, and it has one

more very small roundish false grinder on each side in front of the

other (between it and the canines) in the upper jaw, which is not

noticed in M. Geoffroy’s figure nor description, and which probably

falls out when the animal arrives at adult age.

Dr. T. R. H. Thomson, Surgeon R.N., who had one of these

animals for six months on board ship, says it was procured at Tulyah

Bay, Madagascar. It was at first extremely timid, but soon became

tame and acquainted with the different parts of the vessel, and very

partial to those who bestowed any attentions on it. It was remark-

ably agile, keeping its long bushy tail somewhat erect in running

about, and uttering a sort of chirp not unlike a rat. Its chief food

was uncooked meat, but it preferred raw eggs above all other articles

when they could be procured. Its method of breaking them was not

a little amusing : on receiving one it would roll it towards a project-

ing timber or gun-slide; then, lying down on its side, the little

creature would grasp the egg with all its feet and throw it by a

sudden jerk, repeating the attempt until the contents were obtained.

Turtles’ eggs being so soft and rich were always eagerly sought by

it. It was very irascible while feeding, and would attack those who

interfered with it at such a time, although at others it delighted in

being fondled, and would play like a kitten with those it knew. The

}

a a a A NU ee —— ee —— — — : CFS ee ee

habits of this interesting animal were not nocturnal. It died from

convulsions, under which it had suffered for five weeks.

Its mode of breaking the egg is somewhat different from that of

Herpestes fasciatus, which Dr. Thomson had also under observation

for some time. This latter, after getting the egg close to a projecting

object, seizes it with the two anterior feet, and then jerks it through

between the hinder legs, which are raised somewhat to let the egg

pass.

2. DescrirTIoN OF a NEW GENUS oF INSECTIVOROUS MaMMALIA,

or Tatripz, rrom Bornzo: By Joun Epwarp Gray, Esa.,

F.R.S. zrc.

(Mamm. pl. 2.)

Mr. Low brought with him from Borneo some mammalia and

reptiles in spirits; amongst them, he informed me, was ‘a rat-like

animal with a pennated tail, which he caught in the Rajah’s house at

Sarawak.” On examining the collection, I was much pleased at

discovering in the animal so characteristically described, a new genus

of Insectivora, nearly related to Tupaia, but differing from it both in

‘the conformation of its tail and the form of the skull, and adding

another genus to the subfamily of Tupaina, the geographic range of

which appears to be confined to the Asiatic islands. Borneo may be

regarded their more proper home, as possessing all the genera, viz.

Tupaia, Hylomys, and the one under consideration, which, from the

form of its tail, may be called Ptilocercus.

The true Tupaia have a broad hairy tail like the squirrels; the

Hylomys have a very short, slender, cylindrical tail, covered with

short close adpressed hair; and the Péilocercus, on the other hand,

have an elongated cylindrical tail, covered with rings of square broad

scales like the long-tailed rats, but the end of the tail is furnished

with a series of rigid hairs on each side, like the barb of an arrow.

I may remark, that besides the genera here noticed, the Dutch

naturalists have described an animal under the name of Hylogale

murina, ‘ Verhand. Mamm.’ t. 26, f. 3, t. 27, f. 17-18, also from

Borneo, which differs from the Tupaia (or Hylogale) in having a

cylindrical tail covered with short hair, but furnished with a pencil

of longer hair of the tip, which I propose to separate from the other

under the name of Dendrogale. Each of these genera have a pecu-

liar livery: the Tupaia are grisled yellow and brown, with a yellow

streak across the shoulders ; the Hylomys are uniform dark-coloured ;

the Dendrogale and Ptilocercus have no shoulder-streak, but a dark

streak on the side of the face inclosing the eyes; the former having

a white spot on the forehead not observable in the latter.

At first sight Pzilocercus has much the appearance of a marsupial

animal allied to Cuscus, but this resemblance proves to be only in

the mere external form, when the characters are examined, as for

example, it wants the large great-toe of that group.

- The skulls of Tupaia and Ptilocercus have a considerable resem-

blance to that of the Lemuride, and particularly in having the orbits

entire. The Tupaia are peculiar in having a large elongated aperture

on the hinder part of the middle of the zygomatic arch, while the

Ptilocercus has only a small round perforation in the front part of

the middle of the same part, which is probably the analogue of the

hole in the former genus.

PTILOCERCUS, 0. g.

Head moderately tapering ; whiskers elongated, rather rigid. Ears

moderate, naked, exposed. Body slender, fur soft. Limbs moderately

elongated, nearly equal. Toes 5°5, rather compressed, free. ‘Thumb

moderate, like the toes, but shorter. Claws short, compressed, tri-

angular, acute. Tail elongate, cylindrical, hairy quite at the base, then

naked, covered with rings of square, broad, adpressed scales and short

scattered hairs, and the hinder third with a series of elongate hairs,

forming a barb on each side. Skull conical; face rather short.

Cutting teeth } ;

shelving, front pair conical, small, shorter than the middle pair,

which are elongate, curved, acute; the hinder smallest and shortest.

Canines none. Grinders i, the front 3.3 in each jaw, small;

the hinder 4 . 4 large, square, acutely tubercular.

The skull is shorter, broader, and the face less elongated than that

of the different species of Tupaia, and it differs from them in the two

front teeth of the lower jaw being smaller and shorter than the suc-

ceeding one, while in all the species of Tupaia (including the genus

Dendrogale) figured by Temminck, the four front teeth of the lower

jaw are equally elongated.

The hinder cutting tooth in the upper jaw is placed on the suture

of the intermaxillary (and hence may be a true canine) and not in

front of the suture of the intermaxillary, as is the case with the skull

of Tupaia tana and T. ferruginea in the British Museum collection.

: i) upper elongate, far apart, rather curved; lower

Prinocercus Low1!.

Blackish-brown, very minutely grizzled with the yellowish tips of

the hairs ; lips, lower part of cheeks, chin, and beneath yellowish:

sides of the face inclosing the eyes black. Tail black ; barbs white,

except a few hairs near the scaly part, which are black.

Length, 53 inches; tail, 6}; hind-foot, 1. Skull: length, 1" 4";

tooth lie 7, of ae 5''; of zygomatic arch, 72'"; width at zy-

gomatic ae 93'"; at temples, 63'"; between foe ly 33!"

Inhab. Borneo, Sarawak.

I have named this species after my friend Mr. Hugh Low, who

has much enriched our knowledge of the natural productions of

Borneo.

3. On THE Hasits or AMEIVA DorSALIS. By P. H. Gossz.

This species is one of the most common of the reptiles of Jamaica,

and is as beautiful as abundant. Its colours are striking, but not

showy; its countenance has a very meek expression, not altogether

unlike that of a deer or antelope. All its motions are elegant and

sprightly ; when it is proceeding deliberately, its body is thrown into

lateral curves the most graceful imaginable; but when alarmed, its

swiftness is so excessive that it appears as if it literally flew over the

ground, and the observer can scarcely persuade himself that it is not

a bird.

The Ground Lizard (as it is provincially termed) is generally dif-

fused, as far as my knowledge of the island extends, but chiefly affects

sandy places. Near the sea-side it is particularly abundant, beneath

the shore-grasses, nickers, and black-withes that form an almost im-

penetrable belt of thicket a few yards above high-water mark. Here

the dry leaves and twigs are rustled all day long by the fleet-footed

Ameiva, as it shoots hither and thither among them, or walks at

leisure, picking up little atoms of food. Though excessively timid,

so that it is almost impossible to approach them, I have found that

by sitting down in their haunts, and remaining for some time per-

fectly still, one and another will come forth from their coverts and

pursue their avocations without fear. They pick among the sand

exactly in the manner of a bird, and scratch it away with the long

and flexible fore-feet, using them alternately as the common fowl

does, now and then stopping and raising the hind-foot to scratch the

head.

I am told (and have no doubt of the fact) that it digs for itself the

burrow in which it resides. It is accused too of digging still deeper,

to get at the seed-corn when just sprouting, and of eating the ger-

minating grain to such an extent as to be mischievous. Of such as

I dissected, however, I found the food to consist principally of insects.

Thus on one occasion the stomach was occupied with a whole cock-

roach, and the intestines were filled with fragments of another. In

the stomach of one shot in November I found many dipterous mag-

gots, fragments of beetles, and one or two seeds of berries. A third

contained cockroaches, a caterpillar, some maggots and small beetles.

On one or two occasions, as when one has been suddenly alarmed,

I have noticed a singular action in this animal, which then carries

its body the whole height of the legs above the ground, and runs as

it were on tiptoe ina very ludicrous manner.

While speaking of its progression, I may observe, that though the

toes are not formed like those of the Geckos and Anoles, for holding

on against gravity, I have seen a large Ameiva run with facility on

the side of a dry wall, along the perpendicular surfaces of the large

stones.

A gravid female was brought me early in May, in whose dilated

abdomen I found four eggs, two on each side, disposed longitudinally,

each lateral pair connected by membrane, or rather by the oviduct.

They were in form long-oval, ;4, inch long by +45 wide, of a dull

white, but covered with a fine membrane, over which spread a few

blood-vessels. On making an incision into one I found no glaire,

but the whole interior filled with a yellow yolk, exactly resembling

in colour and consistence that of a pale hen’s egg.

Two eggs were brought me about the middle of the same month,

taken from a Ground Lizard’s burrow ; their form was a perfect oval,

measuring ,% inch by ;4,; their colour white, except that the surface

was a little stained by contact with the moist earth; they were

covered with a calcareous shell, which however appeared very thin,

and even flexible.

The Ground Lizard is exclusively terrestrial ; it never climbs trees,

nor does it voluntarily take to the water. A large male which was ©

brought me one day was said indeed to have been taken in the river,

but upon inquiry I found that the little lad who obtained it had

discovered it by suddenly lifting a large stone at the very margin of

the water, and that the lizard in its alarm had leaped into the stream.

In order to ascertain its powers, I carried it to a deep pool of the

river and put it in: it instantly began to swim with much rapidity,

and in a peculiarly elegant manner, throwing the body into horizontal

serpentine curves, while both the fore- and hind-feet were stretched

out behind, and remained quite motionless. It was thus able to cross

a small stream with ease, but if prevented from landing it soon became

weary, and abandoned all effort, resigning itself to the current, and

became in a short time much exhausted.

On the inner surface of the thigh there is in this genus (as in many

other of the Lizards) a series of scales, each of which is perforated

with a conspicuous pore. From these pores exude during life minute

cylindrical bodies like amber or hard yellow gum. On removing the

integuments we find lying immediately beneath this range of pores,

adhering to the skin but not to the muscle, a compound body, appa-

rently glandular, composed of yellow threads, lying parallel to each

other, but twisted exactly like the strands of a rope, in a regular

spiral. Undoubtedly this gland secretes the yellow gummy matter

that exudes, but of what use this is I do not know; perhaps it is a

sexual attraction. ;

The variations of surface, which take the form of broad plates on

the head, throat, breast, legs and vent; of minute tubercles on the

body generally, and of transverse rows of square plates on the belly

and tail, are not really plates or scales, but are produced merely by

lineal depressions of various forms in one continuous surface ; as is di-

stinctly seen when the integument is sloughed off in large irregular

pieces, bearing all these characters.

The tongue is protrusible to the length of nearly an inch and a

half from the muzzle; it is slender, flat, fleshy, and covered with

shining papille. The extremity is cleft to the extent of half an

inch, and the two tips run out to attenuated round points, which are

horny, but very flexible.

As the colours of reptiles in spirits are fleeting, and as published

descriptions of this species convey little notion of its beauty, I sub-

join the following notes made from living specimens.

Adult male.—Length 173 inches, of which the tail was12. Head

and sides of neck pale reddish brown ; outer surface of fore-legs and

sides a deeper tint of the same hue; medial portion of back light

green, brightest in front, where it runs up to a point; posteriorly it

merges into a dusky hue. Upper part of tail and outer surface of

hind-legs dark brown. Throat, breast and under part of fore-legs

white ; belly and under surface of hind-legs pale blue; under surface

of tail pale blue, medially white. On each shoulder two black spots.

The sides of the body and tail, and the front of the hind-legs and

feet, are studded with round spots of brilliant azure-blue.

The female differs from the male only in inferior size. The young

has no green point on the back, but two rows of bright dots on each

side: the tail brilliant azure, metallic-green at the base.

February 22, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. On a New Species or CoimpanzEr. By Prorsesson Owen,

F.R.S. Ere. ETc.

This communication contained a description of the skulls of adult

and aged male and female Chimpanzees from the Gaboon river, west

coast of Africa, much exceeding in size and specifically distinct from

the previously known Troglodytes niger. ‘The author proposed to

call the new species Troglodytes Savagei, after Dr. Thos. S. Savage,

by whom it had been discovered and its existence made known to

Professor Owen, in a letter dated April 24th, 1847, and of which the

following extract was read :—

“Protestant Mission-House,

Gaboon River, West Africa,

“« My dear Sir, April 24, 1847.

“« Your known interest in the Zoology of Africa will find a ready

excuse I trust for the following communication, and lead you, in the

midst of various engagements, to give me a few moments in reply.

I am on my way to the United States in a vessel which, to complete

its voyage, had to touch at this point. I find it a region rich and

untried in all the departments of Natural History, besides being full

of interest in a far more important point of view, that of a missionary

field. I have found the existence of an animal of an extraordinary

character in this locality, and which I have reason to believe is un-

known to the naturalist. As yet I have been unable to obtain more

than a part of a skeleton. It belongs to the Simiade, and is closely

allied to the Orangs proper. It reaches nearly if not quite the

height of five feet in the adult state and is of a large size. I am con-

siderably in doubt in regard to its identity with an animal said to

have been known to Buffon as a large species of orang-outan, under

the name of Pongo. It is referred to in a note on the 58th page

of the first volume of the American edition of Cuvier’s ‘ Régne

Animal,’ where he asserts that Pongo is a corruption of Boggo,

which is given in Africa to the chimpanzee or to the mandrill, and

was applied by Buffon to a pretended large species of orang-outan,

the mere imaginary product of his combinations. Then he says that

Wurmb, a naturalist of Batavia, transferred the name (Pongo) to a

monkey in Borneo, which he thinks identical with Pithecus Satyrus

(the real orang-outan, a red orang of Asia).

“* My excellent friend, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, missionary of the

Am. Bd. of Comm. For. Missions to this part of Africa, thinks that

Pongo comes from ‘ Mpongive,’ the name of the tribe, and con-

sequently the region, on the banks of the Gaboon river near its

mouth, among which tribe he has resided for about five years.

The tribe once extended a great distance on the coast above and

below the river Gaboon, and the languages spoken for a great

distance both above and below are evidently but dialects, with the

Mpongive, of one language. Whence Buffon professed to receive

his specimen of ‘large species of orang-outan’ I know not; but

this region and its vicinity indefinitely are the only points at which,

so far as I can ascertain, ‘a large species of orang-outan’ has been

heard of except the chimpanzee, which is now well-known. I have

seen it mentioned that the skeleton of the Pongo of Borneo is in the

Royal College of Surgeons, of which Institution you are a Professor.

Now may I solicit your aid in this matter? I will send you outlines

of the skull of the male and female (adults), and ask the favour of

a reply to my letter, stating whether you can identify them with

that of any animal you know of under the name of Pongo, or any

other cognomen. I have no correspondent in Paris; if you feel

sufficient interest in the subject, will you do me the favour to as-

certain from that city the fact whether such skulls exist in any

cabinet there? The natives state that a young one was caught

many years ago and sold to a French captain who never returned,

and that it was the only individual taken out of the river. From

what I know, the young skull would very much resemble that of

the chimpanzee. I have four crania (two male and two female),

with many bones, though not a perfect skeleton; but I hope to

complete one before I leave the river, and to procure a dead sub-

ject, which I shall preserve in spirits. Great uncertainty however

attends my success, as they are indescribably fierce and dangerous,

and are found only far in the interior; they are killed by elephant-

hunters only in self-defence. -

«Below you have a sketch of the cranium of the male (No. 1)

and female (No. 2), executed for me by Mrs. Prince, the wife of

Dr. Prince, the English Baptist Missionary at Fernando Po, who is

here for a short time in search of health. a, a are two low ridges

converging as seen in the sketch, and uniting at 2, and forming a

strong prominent ridge in the course of the sagittal suture, which

comes into a junction with a lateral ridge, d, sent back from the

petrous portion of such temporal bone; e is a strong fossa of tri-

angular shape between the ridges a, a. The space between the

zygoma and temporal bone in a transverse direction is 13 inch deep ;

the diameter from before backwards 3 inches; at 6 is a sinus

about half an inch in depth and an inch in length, with foramina

7 t.

for the passage of blood-vessels and nerves. The two upper middle

incisor teeth are absent, but their sockets show their size to have

been nearly if not quite double the two outer ones. The two lower

middle incisor teeth are narrower than the two outer.

The female cranium is a full-grown one, but differing from the male

in the prominence of the ridges, the two anterior corresponding to a,

a in the male, and the central are rudimental only, except at the ex-

tremes of the latter where it joins the posterior transverse ridge, let-

tered din the male. It has lost the two middle upper incisors, which

bear the same relation in respect to size to the two outer that those of

the male do. All the incisors both in the upper and lower jaw are

larger than they are in the male. The canines in the female are

shorter than in the male. These points are all that I need specify

to enable you to identify the crania with any in your possession.

You will greatly oblige me by a comparison, and communicating

the result at your earliest convenience.”

Professor Owen having, at the time when he received this in-

formation, observed in the cranium of a young but nearly adult

Troglodytes niger that the canine teeth presented the same sexual

superiority of development * as in the orang’s (Pithecus), believed

it possible that the marks of distinction mentioned by Dr. Savage

might prove to be the fully developed characteristics of old and

powerful males of the Troglodytes niger; and in the absence of

means of making comparisons of other characters, besides superior

size, longer and larger canine teeth, and concomitant strong sagittal

and lambdoidal criste, he had deemed it better to communicate

these doubts to Dr. Savage, than to hazard a premature indication

of a species, which might prove a sexual, or a local and stronger,

variety of chimpanzee.

Mr. Samuel Stutchbury of Bristol, who had likewise received from

Dr. Savage a similar announcement of the existence of a large and

formidable species of chimpanzee in the Gaboon district, had re-

quested some of the captains of vessels trading from Bristol to the

Gaboon river to make inquiries respecting the species and en-

deavour to obtain specimens of it; and the result was that Captain

George Wagstaff had succeeded in procuring at the Gaboon river,

and had presented to Mr. Stutchbury, three skulls of the large species

and one of the smaller species of chimpanzee, all adult: and these

skulls Mr. Stutchbury had transmitted for description and exhibition

at the Zoological Society.

One of the skulls of the large species (Troglodytes Savagei) was

of avery old male: the length of the skull was 113 inches (0-29),

with the molars worn nearly to the stumps, and the crown of the

canine reduced, partly by fracture, partly by attrition, to its basal

portion : its pulp had been inflamed and had produced ulceration of

the alveolus.

A second skull was also of a male, of equal size, with the full

dentition of maturity, but with merely the summits of the cusps of

the molars and the margins of the incisors slightly worn. The

third skull of the Troglodytes Savagei was of a female, 9 inches

(0°23) long, with the mature dentition, and with the molars not

more worn than in the younger male. The fourth skull was of a

female adult chimpanzee, 74 inches (0°185) in length, of the known

species (Troglodytes niger), with the complete permanent dentition,

and the teeth more abraded than in the two preceding skulls.

* Odontography, pl. 118, 119, fig. 1.

The lower jaw was wanting in each of the foregoing specimens,

and the occipital or basal part of the skull had been more or less

fractured in each; the skull of the young but full-grown male of

the Troglodytes Savagei being the most perfect.

Captain Wagstaff reached Bristol in a broken state of health, and

died soon after his arrival. The only information which Mr. Stutch-

bury was able to obtain from him was, that the natives, when they

succeed in killing one of these chimpanzees, make a ‘fetish’ of the

cranium. The specimens bore indications of the sacred marks in

broad red stripes crossed by a white stripe, of some pigment which

could be washed off. Their superstitious reverence of these hideous

remains of their formidable and dreaded enemy adds to the difficulty

of obtaining specimens.

Besides the young but mature skull of the male Troglodytes niger,

of which the permanent dentition was figured in the author’s

‘Odontography,’ he had compared with Mr. Stutchbury’s speci-

mens of T'roglodytes Savagei, a skull of a more aged male Troglodytes

niger with the permanent dentition more worn than in the younger

adult male of the Troglodytes Savagei. The results of a detailed

comparison between the skulls of the adult males of the two species

were then given. Besides the differences of size, as indicated in

the subjoined ‘ Table of Dimensions,’ the following were among the

characters establishing the specific distinction of the two chimpan-

zees. With regard to the dentition, the author observed that, as

in the smaller species of the Orangs of Borneo (Pithecus Morio), the

incisive teeth of the smaller species of chimpanzee (Troglodytes

niger) equalled in size those of the larger species (Troglodytes

Savagei) ; but that the canines and the molars were considerably

larger in the Troglodytes Savagei: the series of the five molar teeth

in this species occupy an extent of 2 inches 7% lines (0°068), whilst

in Troglodytes niger their extent is only 1 inch 10} lines (0-048).

The crown of the canine inclines more outwards in Troglodytes

Savagei; the longitudinal convex ridge on its inner surface is more

prominent, the anterior groove bounding that ridge being deeper in

Troglodytes Savage: than in Troglodytes niger: the posterior inner

groove is continued upon the root of the tooth in Troglodytes

Savagei. The last molar is more nearly equal in size to the penul-

timate one, and is more complex in structure, than in Troglodytes

niger; it has the posterior outer cusp and particularly the posterior

inner cusp more developed, and it has distinctly the connecting

cross ridge between the posterior outer and the anterior inner cusp,

which ridge is not developed in the last molar of Troglodytes niger.

The bony palate is longer in proportion to its breadth than in

Troglodytes niger, in which the breadth of the palate between the

canines is absolutely greater than in Troglodytes Savagei.

The external sutures between the premaxillary and maxillary

bones, which disappear so early in the Zroglodytes niger, are more

or less persistent and traceable in all but the oldest male skull of

the Troglodytes Savagei; these sutures show that after the pre-

maxillary bone has entered the nose, of which it forms the lateral

boundary of the external opening, it again appears upon the exterior

surface of the face above the nostril, where its upper extremity forms

a triangular or wedge-shaped flattened piece, interposed between

the lower half of the os nasi and the os mazillare superius, thus ex-

cluding the latter bone from the boundary of the external nostril.

One skull of a young Troglodytes niger with deciduous teeth in place,

shows by the still persistent upper half of its facial suture, that it

terminates in a point a little above the middle of the border of the

external nostril, and that a portion of the superior maxillary is in-

terposed between it and the nasal: in two other skulls of young

Troglodytes niger, the slender pointed summits of the premaxillaries

reach the nasals and exclude the maxillaries from the boundary of

the nostril, but do not expand into triangular plates as in Troglodytes

Savagei: in not any of the skulls of Troglodytes niger with the per-

manent dentition does any trace of the suture between the premax-

illaries and maxillaries remain *.

The nasal bones of the Troglodytes Savagei also afforded a re-

markable specific character: although the traces of their primary

median division were obvious at their lower part, they had coa-

lesced with each other as in the smaller species; but instead of

being flat, or slightly and equably convex on the anterior surface,

as in Troglodytes niger, they are produced forwards as they incline

towards each other, along their upper half, and project there in the

form of a slight bony longitudinal ridge, equally dividing the lower

half of the interorbital space. This character—the nearest approach

to the prominent nasal bones of Man made by any known species of

ape—is as well-marked in the female Troglodytes Savagei as in the

male. The lower half of the coalesced nasals in Troglodytes Savagei

is expanded and nearly flat, of an oval form, with the border forming

the upper part of the nostril emarginate on each side of a median,

sometimes bifid, point. Thus the lateral border of the nasal bone

describes a strong sigmoid curve, convex outwards in its lower two-

thirds, in Troglodytes Savagei; in the less expanded nasal bone of

Troglodytes niger the same border is usually concave outwards, or

very slightly convex outwards at the lower third; and the outer

surface of the bone is flat or equably and very slightly convex. The

greater breadth of the lower end of the nasal with the expansion of

the upper ends of the premaxillaries, gives a different form to the

external nostril in the Troglodytes Savagei to that which it presents

in Troglodytes niger: in this it is ovate or cordate with the narrow

end upwards; in the larger species it is a wide ellipsoid, almost as

broad above as below.

The alveolar portion of the premaxillaries in Troglodytes Savagei

was absolutely shorter than in Troglodytes niger, and therefore

much shorter relatively, and to that extent the skull of the larger

species is less ‘prognathic.’ The zygomatic processes were not

* M. de Blainville, describing the osteology of the chimpanzee from a young

specimen of the J'roglodytes niger, says, ‘‘ Mais les prémaxillaires, qui offrent la

particularité de toucher a peine les os du nez et de souder de fort bon heure avec

les maxillaires,” &c. Ostéographie, fase. i. p. 33.

only absolutely as well as relatively stronger and deeper than in

Troglodytes niger, but differently shaped; the squamosal portion

rising in an angular form in Troglodytes Savagei, and being as deep

as the malar portion. ‘The temporal fossz are relatively as well as

absolutely wider ; for whilst the zygomatic arches are more expanded,

the diameter of the intervening postorbital part of the cranium is the

same in the male Trogl. Savagei as in the Trogl. niger. ‘There is a

distinct hemispheric mastoid process in the male Troglodytes Savagei.

The spheno-maxillary fissure is narrower and less bent in Troglodytes

Savagei than in Troglodytes niger, in which it more nearly resembles

that of Man. The supraorbital ridges were even proportionally more

developed in the larger than in the smaller species of chimpanzee,

and send down a vertical prominence to the root of the nasal bones.

The outer and lower borders of the orbits, and the whole malar bones

are more prominent and tumid, and, with the enormous sagittal and

lambdoidal crests and zygomatic arches, give a scowling and dia-

bolical physiognomy even to dry bones of the head of this most for-

midable of the great Anthropoid apes.

In the skull of the female of the Troglodytes Savagei in which

the canine teeth show the same sexual inferiority of size as in the

female Troglodytes niger, the molar teeth present the same superior

degree of development and complexity, especialiy the last molar, as

in the male of the larger species, and have demanded a concomitant

increase of bulk of the temporal muscles ; and consequently not only

are the zygomatic arches relatively stronger, but the temporal ridges,

instead of being separated as shown in an aged skull of the female

Troglodytes niger in the museum of the College of Surgeons, by a

smooth tract of more than an inch in breadth, come into contact

at the beginning of the sagittal suture, and are so continued back-

wards with a narrow groove between them, to the lambdoidal crest.

The development of this crest also renders the supraoccipital sur-

face almost fiat in the female Troglodytes Savagei, and it is even con-

cave in the great males; whilst in both adult males and females of

the Troglodytes niger it is convex.

There are specific distinctions in the interior of the cranium of

the two species: the olfactory (rhinencephalic) fossa closed by the

cribriform plate, though very little wider, is considerably deeper in

Troglodytes Savagei than in Troglodytes niger ; and the ‘ crista galli,’

which is small in Troglodytes niger, is absent in Troglodytes Savagei,

nor is there any ridge continued from the fossa upon the inner sur-

face of the frontal in the line of the frontal suture.

' In Troglodytes niger there is a short ala minor sphenoidei continued

outwards from the anterior clinoid process, and the upper and outer

angle of the foramen lacerum anterius is produced into a short cleft :

in Troglodytes Savagei the rudiment of the ala minor terminates at

the upper border of the foramen lacerum anterius, which has a sub-

quadrate form, and is not extended outwards into an angular fissure.

The sella turcica is relatively shallower in Troglodytes Savagei than

in Troglodytes niger, it which it is shallower than in Man.

Many other minor differences were noted, but these would be

No. CLXXXII.—Procrzpines or THE ZooLogicaL Society.

better understood by the aid of the figures in the memoir. Some

scepticism, the author observed, might be expected as to the alleged

specific distinction of the large and small chimpanzees by natural-

ists who had not been able to realise the differences by actual

comparison of the specimens; but Professor Owen felt no doubt

that, as in the case of the Pithecus Morio, more extended knowledge

of the new species would confirm the validity of its distinction from

the Troglodytes niger.

The stronger zygomatic arches and the more developed sagittal

and lambdoidal crests might be viewed as adaptive developments

concomitant on the larger canines, and indicative of a larger and

more powerful variety of chimpanzee; but the larger proportional

molars and the smaller proportional incisors, the more equal and

complex last molar tooth, together with the prominence—slight as

it is—of the nasal bones at their median coalescence, their inferior

expansion, and, above all, the reappearance of the premaxillaries by

their expanded superior extremities upon the face above the nostril,

are more than mere differences of size and proportion, and being

repeated in both male and female ‘adults of the great chimpanzee of

Gaboon, leave no alternative, according to the value assigned to

such characters in other Quadrumanous genera, than to pronounce

the Troglodytes Savagei to be specifically distinct from the Troglo-

dytes niger, and this to be, as the Pithecus Morio is to the Pithecus

Wurmbii in Borneo, a smaller, feebler and more anthropoid species

of the genus Troglodytes in Africa.

In conclusion, Prof. Owen remarked that he had proposed the

name of the new species of Chimpanzee provisionally, for the con-

venience of its description and comparison; and that, should he be

able to learn that its discoverer had given a name to it, he should

adopt that name, of which Troglodytes Savagei would then be a

synonym.

Troglodytes Troglodytes Simia

Savagei. niger. Wurmbii.

Male. | Female.| Female.| Male. | Female.

11 4/9 O*#,7 6|8 0;8 6/10 6

Length of the head from the inion, or pos-

terior plane of the occiput, to the mar-

gin of the incisors .......-.+2.+-+eeererees

Length of the head from the inion to the

fronto-nasal suture .........seseceeeeeevers

Length of the head from the fronto-nasal

suture to the margin of the incisors ...

Transverse diameter of the cranium at

the post-auditory ridges ............seeee+

Length of the smallest lateral mre

of the cranium behind the orbits ......

Length of the 08 frontis. ......-ssssceeeeeeees

Length of the sagittal suture..............+.+.

Distance between the temporal ridges......

Diameter of the face at the zygomata ......

Length of the zygomatic fossa ......+++...00+

Breadth of the zygomatic fossa.......-....++

Diameter of the face taken from the out-

sides of the middle of the orbits ...... }

Interorbital space .......-+....seeeeee faces aeec

Lateral diameter of the orbit ...............

Perpendicular diameter of the orbit.........

Transverse diameter of the nasal aperture .

Perpendicular diameter of the nasal aperture

Distance between the infraorbital fora-

SMETUT A Crantes testes .c+-teceregeassincsescsscn

Breadth of the alveolar portion of the

maxilla SUpeCTiO“ .....+-0.02000 maaeeaets Eis

Distance from the inferior margin of “|

wo ow

ie =)

ww ou

ww bv

aa ©

nil nil

moOonmDomwo oO oO oa i]

+ tlm

oo i a or!

tol

ND Bee ee Pew

owns are © Vow on or lor) ~ ow

— Se oO Ow Oe NOU ONW ~ ~

— me Ow RN WO

ao DOranre Oo VOSCONO & wo ~

iw) Do eee eH Ok RR PR ND }

oOo NY NOWUS Ff RHO

mo © MONON © ODL

wow

in]

is)

nasal bone to the inferior margin of

the intermaxillary bones................+

Length of the bony palate . ................-- 4

Distance from the anterior margin of the

intermaxillary bones to the anterior

palatal foramen .............seessseeeseenee

Antero-posterior extent of the palatal

process of the palate bone.............+-

Breadth of the crown of the first incisor...

Breadth of the crown of the second incisor

Breadth of the four incisors (upper jaw) ...

Length of the grinding surface of all the

molares, the bicuspides included. ...... }

| Length of the crown of the canine tooth...

Breadth of the enameled crown of the

\ Canine tooth . ............s-scccsesesesasees

} Interspace between the canine and in-

cisor teeth, upper jaW........-..seeeeeeeee

Distance from the anterior margin of }

—

o Ww

o ww

—

So °&

— OO

o ef

—_ Ow

wow ow

—

ow oo

ao ore mS

i \< l ——

- wo SOO

tlt

[=r)

—) i) or roo ©

o i) om Boo &

ow i) on or™

i] o

i) Oo

the occipital foramen to the posterior

margin of the bony palate ...............

)

—)

_ * To front border of premaxillaries.

+ This varies according to the outswelling of the zthmoidal cells: in one female skull of

Trogl. niger the interorbital space was an inch across.

} Of the alveolus. § Base mutilated. | Suture obliterated.

2. ADDITIONAL MEASUREMENTS OF THE Rep CoRPUSCLES OF THE

Bxioop or Vertesrata. No.4. By Georce Guiiuiver, F.R.S.

A reference to the preceding numbers of these papers will be found

in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society, October 14, 1845, p. 93,

where are also tables of my measurements of the blood-corpuscles

up to that date, with summary notices of the most remarkable results

as to the size of those corpuscles in vertebrate animals. A note con-

cerning the size of the blood-corpuscles of Birds is given in the same

Proceedings for March 24, 1846: and numerous observations on

the size, shape, and structure of the blood-corpuscles of Vertebrata

are contained in my Notes to the edition of Hewson’s Works, lately

printed for the Sydenham Society.

The following measurements, like all my former ones, are expressed

in vulgar fractions of an English inch, and for the sake of brevity, on

this occasion the average sizes only are given: L.D. denotes the long

diameter and 8.D. the short diameter of the corpuscles. A few re-

marks may be now added to illustrate the bare figures.

After my observation (see Dublin Medical Press for November

1839, and Proceedings of the Zoological Society, No. CXV. p. 107)

of the remarkable minuteness of the red corpuscles of the blood of

the Napu Musk Deer, it was to be expected that the corresponding

corpuscles in the other species of Moschus would have a similar cha-

racter. Accordingly, in Stanley’s Musk Deer I found those corpus-

cles almost as small; and in my late measurements, the average of

which is now given, of the blood-corpuscles of the Meminna Deer,

I could perceive no difference between them and those of the Napu

Musk Deer.

In the books of physiology, before the observations just mentioned,

the blood-corpuscles of the Goat used to be described as the smallest

in the Mammalia (see Prevost and Dumas; and Miiller, Physiology,

tr. by Dr. Baly, 1838, vol. i. p. 101; Mandl, Anatomie Générale,

1843, p. 248); but to the list of animals in which I have already

found those corpuscles still smaller, are now to be added the Me-

minna and two species of Brocket Deer.

In the Ked Brocket Deer (a female) the majority of the blood-

corpuscles were of the spear-shaped, lunated, and sigmoidal forms,

described and figured from the blood of some other Cervide in the

Lond. and Edin. Philosophical Magazine, November 1840, p. 329,

and noticed in my Appendix to Gerber’s Anatomy, p. 11 to 12: there

were also many of the common circular corpuscles. The blood-

corpuscles of a new species of Brocket Deer (a male, from Brazil)

were of the usual circular shape. In the magazine above-cited it is

suggested that those irregular forms may result from changes in the

common circular discs ; and this now appears more probable trom the

facts just mentioned. The cause of these curious changes in the

shape of the blood-dises is well-deserving of further inquiry.

The blood-corpuscles of the Aurochs are scarcely distinguishable

in any respect from those of its congener the Bison and of some other

large ruminants.

Of the Edentata, as far as can be inferred from the few yet exa-

mined, the mean size of the blood-corpuscles is larger than in mam-

mals generally. And in the genus Bradypus, as fully explained in

the Proceedings of the Zoological Society, June 11, 1844, I found

those corpuscles larger than any yet observed in Mammalia, with the

single exception of those of the Elephant. This large size of the

blood-corpuscles of the Sloth is confirmed by the measurement now

given of them, from a younger animal than that which afforded me

the blood for the former observations.

Judging from the facts at present ascertained, the marsupial ani-

mals appear to agree in the size and form of the blood-corpuscles

with the corresponding placental Mammalia, as mentioned in my

notice in the Dublin Medical Press, November 1839, and in the Pro-

ceedings of the Zoological Society, June 8, 1841. But in the Mar-

supials further observations are required. The measurement now

given of the blood-corpuscles of the Crab-eating Opossum accords

with the view just stated.

The following measurements of the blood-corpuscles of Birds tend

to confirm the result which I have before published, that in this entire

class the law for the size of the corpuscles is the same as in a single

family of Mammalia; and that the short diameter of the oval blood-

corpuscles of Birds has a general correspondence with the diameter

of the circular blood-corpuscles of mammals.

Through the kindness of Dr. Andrew Smith, I am enabled to add

measurements of the blood-corpuscles of such reptiles as were alive

some time since in his very interesting and valuable collection.

Laland’s Megalotis (Otocyon Lalandii, [Desm.]) .... 1-3600

Meminna Deer (Moschus Meminna, Erxl.)..........1-12325

Red Brocket Deer (Cervus nemorivagus, Cuv.) ...... 1-7060

A Brocket Deer (Cervus—a new species) .......... 1-7125

Prarochs' (Hes Upusyssodd.) oc- oe ce cs ee ee eee 1-4074

A young Sloth (Bradypus didactylus, Linn.) . .. 1-2778

Anteater (Echidna histriz, Cuv.) .............. 1-3300

Crab-eating Opossum (Didelphis cancrivora, Temm. Rs 1-3436

Red-legged Falcon (falco rufipes, Bechst.).... pe nities

Long-eared Owl (Otus vulgaris, Flem.)...... +8. ae

Little Owl (Strix passerina, Temm.) ........ {sp ; ee

Red-backed Shrike (Lanius collurio, Linn.) 1s. caane

Cassowary (Casuarius emu, Lath.) .......... Aa) ; pe

Great Bustard (Otis tarda, Linn.) .......... 18D: Psene

Houbara Bustard (Otis houbara, Gmel.) 18D. iene

Three-keeled Emys (Emys trijuga, Schw.) .. 18D. Eos

Caspian Emys (Emys Caspica, Schweig.) .. BS cg caer

Testudo mauritanica, Dum. & Bib. .......... At Z = ia

Testudo tabulata, Walbaum .............. ce Pa

Gymnopodus Aigyptiacus, Geoff. ; labiatus, Bell { & % on

Woreka Argue, Dam.’ Bib... 0. os. es os a ee

Proteus (Proteus anguinus, Laur.) .......... ie 4 ie

Common Trout (Salmo fario, Linn.) ........ {s m4 eon

Grayling (Thymallus vulgaris, Nilss.)........ (sD. ae

3. ON SEVEN NEW SPECIES OF AUSTRALIAN Birps.

By Joun Gov tp, F.R.S. etc.

GRAUCALUS HYPOLEUCUS.

Lores black; crown of the head and all the upper surface dark

grey; wings and tail black; chin, under surface of the wings, abdo-

men and under tail-coverts white ; breast pale greyish white ; irides

brownish black; bill blackish brown; legs and feet black ; insides of

the feet and spaces between the scales of the tarsi mealy grey.

Total length 9 inches; bill 1}; wing 52; tail 43; tarsi 1.

Hab. Port Essington.

Remark,—Distinguished from all the other Australian members of

the genus by the whiteness of the under surface.

LimosA UROPYGIALIS.

All the upper surface brownish grey, becoming dark brown in

the centre and nearly white on the edges of the feathers; primaries

brown, with white shafts ; rump and upper tail-coverts conspicuously

barred with brown and white; tail alternately barred with brown

and white; throat and abdomen white; neck and breast brownish

grey ; under wing-coverts and flanks barred with brown and white ;

bill white at the base, becoming brown at the tip; irides dark brown ;

legs brownish black.

Total length 15 inches; bill 3}; wing 83; tail 31; tarsi 22.

Hab. Australia.

Remark.—Distinguished from Limosa rufa by the rump being

barred instead of white as in that species. The female is about a

third larger in all her admeasurements than the male.

CHARADRIUS VEREDUS.

Crown of the head and all the upper surface brown, each feather

narrowly fringed with buff; primaries blackish brown, the shaft of

the first white; tail brown, narrowly edged with white, the brown

colour gradually fading as the feathers recede from the centre ; face,

a broad stripe over the eye, and the chin, buffy white ; sides and back

of the neck, and the breast, buffy brown ; abdomen and under surface

white ; irides very dark brown; legs and feet brownish flesh-colour ;

bill dark brown.

Total length 83 inches; bill 1}; wing 63; tail 21; tarsi 2.

Hab. Northern Australia.

Remark.—This species exhibits characters pertaining both to the

true Plovers and to the Coursers, and would seem therefore to have

just claims to be made the type of a new genus; but before separating

it, it will be necessary to know something of its habits, and also if it

undergoes any periodical change of plumage.

ToTaNUS GRISEOPYGIUS.

Head, all the upper surface, rump and tail, greyish brown; pri-

maries dark brown; line over the eye and all the under surface white ;

the neck, breast and flanks strongly freckled with brown; irides

reddish brown; bill blackish brown, except the base of the under

mandible, which is scarlet; legs and feet hyacinth-red.

In winter the upper surface is of a much lighter hue, and the under

surface is of a greyish white and destitute of the brown freckles.

Total length 83 inches; bill 1$; wing 62; tail 24; tarsi 14.

Hab. Port Essington.

Remark.—Distinguished by the uniform grey colouring of the rump

and upper tail-coverts.

ScH@NICLUS MAGNUS.

Crown of the head, and the neck, brownish grey, each feather with

a stripe of brown down the centre; back and wings brown, broadly

margined with brownish grey; primaries blackish brown; rump

white, each feather tipped with brown; tail brownish grey ; feathers

of the breast dark brown, with a crescent of white at the extremity ;

abdomen and under tail-coverts white; flanks mottled with brown;

bill, feet, and irides, olive.

Total length 94 inches ; bill 13; wing 7; tail 21; tarsi 12.

Hab. Australia.

Remark.—Of this species of Scheniclus, which is distinguished by

its large size, the only examples that have come under my notice are

in the British Museum, and a second in the possession of the Hon.

Charles Neville, to whom I am indebted for the loan of it for illustra-

tion in my ‘ Birds of Australia.’

ARDETTA MACRORHYNCHA.

Crown of the head and occipital crest black, with green reflexions ;

neck, all the upper surface and wing-coverts greenish olive; wing-

coverts narrowly margined with deep rufous; primaries and tail

slate-grey ; spurious wing, secondaries and all but the three or four

external primaries with an irregular triangular-shaped spot at the tip ;

down the centre of the throat a series of oblong marks of dark brown

and white, forming a conspicuous mottled stripe, continued into the

breast, where it is lost in the mingled grey and buffy brown of the

abdomen ; upper mandible dark reddish brown ; basal portion of the

lower one oil-green; tibiz and hinder part of the tarsi bright yellow ;

remainder of the legs and feet yellowish brown.

Total length 17 inches; bill 33; wing 73; tail 3; tarsi 22.

Hab. East coast of Australia.

Remark.—Differs from the Ardetta Javanica in being considerably

larger in size and in the great size of its head and bill.

CRactTIcUsS PICATUS.

Collar at the back of the neck, centre and edge of the wing, rump,

abdomen, under tail-coverts and tips of all but the centre tail-feathers

white; remainder of the plumage deep black; irides dark reddish

brown ; bill ash-grey, the tip black ; legs and feet dark greenish grey.

Total length 10 inches; bill 12; wing 6; tail 43; tarsi 12.

Hab. Northern Australia.

Remark.—A miniature representative of, and nearly allied to, but

distinct from, Craclicus nigrogularis.

March 14, 1848.

Dr. Gamble in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. Diacnoses SPECIERUM NOVARUM GENERIS PLANORBIS COLLEC-

Tionis Cumineian&, Avucrore Guit. Dunxer, Dre.

/ 1, Puanorsis 1nFtatus, Dkr. Pl. testd magnd, inflatd, fusco-,

olivaceo- et cinereo-corned, nitidd, striatd, supra profunde umbili-

catd, infra concavd, anfractibus 4 inflatis celerrimé crescentibus ;

aperturd reniformi ; fauce fuscd.

Diam. max. 1! 1'"; alt. aperture 8'".

Species tum colore, tum habitu varietatibus quibusdam Pl. cornei,

simillina. Anfractus primordiales striis spiralibus insignes.

Patria cochlez eximiz ignota est.

2. Pranorsis nitTIpuLus, Dkr. PI. testd parvuld, pallide corneo-

fulvescente, nitiduld, pellucida, supra profundé umbilicatd, basi

pland ; anfractibus 3} rotundatis ; aperturd oblique ovatd.

Diam. max. 13!"; alt. 3",

Species hec parvula basi plana et latere superiore umbilicato nos-

cenda, in Chersoneso aurea (peninsula Malacca) plantis aquaticis

insidens reperta est. (H. Cuming.)

vy 38. Pranorsis Gitperti, Dkr. Pl. testd depressd, sublenticulari,

pallide corned, nitidd, pellucida, superd pagind planiusculd, in-

Serne umbilicatd ; anfractibus tribus utrinque obtuse angulatis ;

infra medium acute carinatis ; aperturd obliqud, subcordatd ; mar-

gine superiore producto.

Diam. max. 24'""; alt. $!".

Species Planorbi exacuto, Say., similis, differt vero umbilico latiore,

foveola lateris superioris median4, et carina obtusa in supera et infera

anfractuum pagina. Reportata est e Nova Hollandia a cl. Gilbert.

4. Puanorzis cuinensis, Dkr. Pl. testd parvd, corned, subtiliter

striatd, subdiaphand, pagind superd convexiusculd, medio impressd,

pagind inferd late umbilicatd ; anfractibus 34 ovatis medio sub-

carinatis ; apertura obliqud, subcordatd.

Diam. max. 21!"; alt. 2!".

Species hee a cl. H. Cuming in rivulo ad Hong Kong in China de-

tecta, Pl. deformi, Lam., similis, sed carina obsoleta et latere supe-

riore minus convexo diversa.

5. Puanorpis pANAMENSIS, Dkr. Pl. testdé parvuld, albidd vel

pallide corned, diaphand, haud nitente, striis tenuissimis confertis

lineisque spiralibus remotis et obsoletis subdecussatd, supra plano-

converd, medio impressd, infra umbilicatd ; anfractibus 24—3

ovatis ; aperturd obliqud.

Diam. max. 1}!"; alt. 4!"".

Hab. in rivulis ad Panama (H. Cuming). Magnam affinitatem

prebet cum PI. elevato, Adams.

ff 6. Pranorgis Hrnpsranvus, Dkr. PI. testd parvuld, corned, sub-

viridescente, tenuissime confertimque striatd, diaphand, subnitidd,

supra planiusculd, medio impressd, infra umbilicatd ; anfractibus

tribus ovatis ; aperturd obliqud.

Species magnitudine feré praecedentis, sed colore et striis spirali-

bus deficientibus satis diversa. :

Hab. in insula Puna in sinu ad Guayaquil (R. B. Hinds).

¥ 7. Puanorsis osesus, Dkr. PI. testd solidd, tenuiter denseque

striatd, nitidd, subsericed, fusco- seu luteo-corned, utringue con-

cand ; anfractibus 33—4 tumidis celeriter crescentibus, apertura

subreniformi, labro intus subincrassato.

Diam. max. 7’; alt. 31!"

Pi. trivolvi, Say., affinis, sed striis subtilioribus, apertur4 minore,

testa crassiore et carina in latere basali deficiente distincta.

Patria ignota.

y 8. Pranorsis Cumineianus, Dkr. PI. testd magnd, discoided,

crassiusculd, supra corned subrufd, infra olivaced, nitidd, obsole-

tissime striatd, fere glabratd, utrinque concavd ; anfractibus senis

ovatis, suturd profundd divisis ; aperturd obliqud, ovato-sublunatd.

Diam. max. 1" 12"; alt. 3!".

Planorbi olivaceo simillimus, sed colore, testa crassiore, splendi-

diore feré glabrata, umbilico latiore, anfractibus convexioribus minus

involutis aliisque notis bene distinguendus,

Patria ignota.

/ 9. Puanorsis srsrricus, Dkr. PI. testd parvd, tenui, pallide cor.

ned, subtilissime striatd, supra planiusculd, medio impressd, infra

concavd ; anfractibus 34 ovatis, modice crescentibus, suturd di-

stinctd divisis ; dperturd obliqua, ovatd.

Diam. max. gi. alt. 3!".

Pl. albo affinis, sed dalice et capillis deficientibus diversus.

Hab. in Sibiria.

10. Puanorsis Foxxesu, Dkr. Pl. testd parvd, albidd, subcorned,

nitidd, diaphand, supra plano-convexa seu pland, medio profundé

impressd, infra umbilicata ; anfractibus tribus subtumidis, celeriter

Sere crescentibus tenuiterque striatis, ultimo declinato; aperturd

subrotundd, perobliqud, margine superiore producto.

Diam. max. 24"; alt. 1'".

Patria ignota.

J 11. Puanorsis ruscus, Dkr. Pl. testd tenui, fuscd, subtilissime

longitudinaliter transversimque striatd, supra convexiusculd, infra

concavd, latere utroque umbilicatd ; anfractibus 24 teretibus, sub-

celeriter crescentibus, ultimo paulld descendente ; aperturd rotun-

datd.

Diam. max. 33!"; alt. 12!".

Tria hujus speciel exemplaria plane congruentia pitas quee cl.

Cuming in paludibus ad Valparaiso invenit.

12. Puanorpis sERicEus, Dkr. PI. testd majusculd, tenuissime

decussatd, fusco-corned, interdum luteo-albidd, nitore sericeo in-

signi, superd et inferd pagind concavd ; anfractibus quinis albis

utringue carinatis ; aperturd obliqud, fere semilunatd, infra et

supra angulatd.

Diam. max. 7'"; alt. 3!"'.

Testa Pl. tenagophilo, Orb., affinis, sed magis involuta et regularis.

Patria ignota.

13. PLANORBIS STRAMINEUS, Dkr. Pl. testa tenuistriatd, nitidd,

pariim diaphand, stramined, subcorned, supra plano-concavd, medio

impressd, infra umbilicatd ; anfractibus 4 subrotundis ; aperturd

dilatatd, fere rotundatd.

Diam. max. 5!; alt. feré 2!"

Primo adspectu Helicibus quibusdam similis, ex. gr. Helici erice-

torum.

Patria America australis (H. Cuming).

14, Pranorsis Rupretiiut, Dkr. PI. testd opacd, tenuiter striatd,

pallide corned, subcinered, supra umbilicatd, inferne concavd, an-

fractibus 4 ovatis modicé crescentibus ; aperturd ovatd, obliqud.

Diam. max. 6!" feré; alt. 2!'/,

Patria Habessinia (Ruppell).

15. Pranorsis timosus, Dkr. PI. testd cinereo-corned, opacd,

striatd, subcarinatd, supra convexiusculd, medio impressd, infra

umbilicatd ; anfractibus tribus ovatis ; aperturd obliqud, subovalt ;

faucibus subflavis.

Diam. max. 3/’; alt. 1/"".

Hee species P/. deflectum Sayi in mentem vocat.

Hab. in Asia minore (H. Spratt).

Jf 16. Puanorsis Pururprianus, Dkr. PI. testd discoided, subnitidd,

tenuissime obsoleteque striatd, pallide corned, diaphand, supra

planatd, medio impressd, infra pariim concavd ; anfractibus senis

rotundatis sensim crescentibus ; aperturd subrotundd, subobliqud.

Diam. max. 53!"; alt. 11!"

Patria Cochabamba in Bolivia.

2.’ Somr oBsERVATIONS ON Myoprs Hupsonicus AND THE OTHER

SPECIES OF THE GENUS Myopzs. By J.E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S.

ETC,

The Governor of the Hudson’s Bay Company having kindly sent to

the British Museum the extensive series of Mammalia, Birds and

Fish collected by Dr. J. Rae in his late very interesting journey, I

have been induced to lay before the Society some remarks on the

species of the genus Myodes, which I hope will tend to elucidate the

history of these interesting animals.

Myodes Hudsonicus has been distinguished as a species by the large

size and peculiar form of the claws on the front feet; but the speci-

men contained in this collection appears to prove that these large

claws are only found in some individuals, or more likely in only one

sex, and that the other individuals or sex have small, curved, sharp

claws, like the typical species of the genus; and this also appears

to be the case with Myodes helvolus, Richardson, for one specimen in

the collection has the small typical claws which Sir John Richardson

assigns to the species, and the other has very large, thick, rounded,

bluntly truncated claws on the fore-feet, which is probably the cha-

racter of the males.

The species of the genus in the British Museum may be thus di-

vided :—

I. The upper cutting teeth narrow, smooth, without any longitu-

dinal grooves. Thumb with a compressed, curved, acute claw.

a. Claws of fore-feet simple, curved. we

M. Lem¥xus, two specimens ; Sweden.

M. helvolus, Richardson, one specimen.

6. Claws of fore-feet of some (males?) specimens compressed

above, with a round, dilated, expanded pad beneath.

M. Grenlandicus. Fur with a dorsal streak.

c. Claws of fore-feet of some (males?) specimens very large,

compressed, strap-shaped, and with a deep triangular notch

at the end.

M. Hudsonicus.

II. The upper cutting teeth broader, with a central longitudinal

groove ; claws of the thumb strap-shaped, truncated, and notched at

the tip.

M. helvolus, Rich. Claws of some specimens (males?) thick,

subcylindrical, curved, truncate.

M. trimucronatus, Rich., two specimens. Claws of both speci-

mens similar, acute, curved.

3. DescrIPTION OF A NEW species oF Anatira. By J. E. Gray,

Esa., F.R.S. ETC. EVC.

(See Annulosa, pl. 3. figs. 5, 6.)

In the collection of my friend Mr. Joseph Fryer, of Whitley House,

Northumberland, I have observed a very interesting new species of

this genus, which was given him by Mr. Hewitson, who found it at-

tached to a Gorgonia in Madeira.

It is interesting as having the solid, thick, ventricose valves of

Mr. Hinds’s genus Trilasmis, and it also resembles that genus in the

anterior basal and the upper opercular valves being very small, so

that it forms the passage between Pentalasmis and that genus.

There are in Mr. Fryer’s collection two specimens, which differ

considerably from one another. One jis pale red and elongate-ovate,

smooth, rather compressed, and the larger opercular valves have a

rather distinct line towards the extremity. The anterior basal valve

is much-compressed. ‘The second is yellowish white, pink at the

base, ovate, swollen, slightly radiately and concentrically striated ;

the left larger opercular valve is larger than the right one, more

convex, and partly inclosing it; the anterior valve and upper oper-

cular valve are very narrow.

I propose to call the species Anatifa crassa. Peduncle short ; valves

thick, opake, convex, large, the anterior basal valve and upper oper-

cular valves very narrow.

Inhab. Madeira, on Gorgonia.

4. On THALIELLA, A NEW GENUS OF CIRRIPEDES ALLIED TO SCAL-

peLLUM. By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. erc.

THALIELLA.

Valves 11 ; opercular valves subtriangular ; dorsal elongate, curved;

lower dorsal and anterior compressed, with two pairs of lateral valves

in the middle of the body above the base. Peduncle with rings of

imbricate horny scales.

This genus chiefly differs from Scalpellum in the front and hinder

lateral pair of valves being each united into a single compressed valve,

and in havirg no middle basal lateral valve.

This genus was shown to me by Mr. J. 8. Bowerbank, who re-

ceived it from Algoa Bay attached to some species of Plumaria.

THALIELLA ORNATA.

Pale horn-coloured, varied with red spots, or with a single red band

on each side; valves horny, subpellucid, radiately striated.

On Plumaria, Algoa Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Presented to the

British Museum by J. S. Bowerbank, Esq.

Stroem (Nym. Saml. Danske, 1788, 295, n. 111, f. 20) described

a Lepas testd compressd 7-valvis stipite lamellosd, found on Gorgonia

placomus in the North Sea, which is probably allied to this genus.

“

iss

ft 4

Wilbam Wing del et lith.

SARCOPTILUS GRANDIS.

5. DESCRIPTION OF SARCOPTILUS, A NEW GENUS OF PENNATULIDA,

By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. etc.

(Radiata, pl. 1.)

Sir William Jackson Hooker lately sent to the British Museum

some bottles containing animals in spirits, some from New Zealand,

others from South America, and some without any habitats : amongst

the latter there is a fine specimen of a Sea Pen, resembling the true

genus Pennatula in general form, but differing from it most essentially

in the form of the pinne and their substance, and presenting a most

interesting new form in the family.

Each of the pinne resemble the frond of Renilla, Lam.; they are

placed in two crowded rows, one on each side of the upper part of

the axis, and, like that genus, they have the polypes scattered over

the upper surface of the pinne, which, as well as the surface of the.

stem, do not exhibit any spicula, but are smooth and fleshy.

This genus may be considered as the passage between Pennatula

and Renilla.

SaRcopPriLvus.

Coral pen-shaped ; shaft thick, fleshy, attenuated towards the tip,

smooth, slightly striated longitudinally, and granulose on the surface ;

axis subquadrangular, rather thick, flexible when moist, formed of

concentric coats and longitudinal fibres. Pinne placed in two

crowded rows, one on each side of one of the faces of the upper part

of the shaft, kidney-shaped, crumpled, with the polypes scattered on

the edge and upper surfaces, especially near the edge. Polypes

small, when contracted. leaving very small papille on the surtace.

SARCOPTILUS GRANDIS.

Shaft very thick at the base, longitudinally striated. Pinnz 25

on each side, the lower one smallest.

Hab. ? Brit. Mus.

Length 8 inches.

March 28, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following papers were communicated to the Meeting :—

1. DEescrRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF BUTTERFLY, OF THE GENUS

Acrias. By W. C. Hewirson, M.E.S. Etc.

(Annulosa, pl. 1.)

Genus Aerias, Boisd. MSS.

Head rather broad, clothed with hair; eyes nearly round or slightly

oval, prominent ; maxille rather longer than the thorax ; labial palpi

rather widely separated, ascending, thickly clothed with scales, which

in front are long; basal joint curved, very short, second more than

twice the length of the first; third short, pointed. Antenne elon-

gate, about three-fourths the length of the body, gradually thicken-

ing from the base to the apex.

Thorax large, elongate-ovate, truncate posteriorly, hairy. Anterior

wings subtriangular, the anterior margin rounded, about one-half

longer than the outer, which is nearly straight or slightly sinuate ;

the inner margin rather longer than the outer, straight. Costal

nervure stout, extending beyond the middle of the costa; subcostal

nervure throwing off its first nervule about the middle, the second

a short distance before the end of the cell, the third at some distance

beyond the cell, the fourth rather more remote from the third than

that is from the fourth. Third subcostal nervule terminating at the

apex; fourth running close to the third until near the apex, then

bent downwards and reaching the outer margin about half-way be-

tween the apex and the termination of the fifth subcostal nervule ;

upper disco-cellular nervule very short, middle above twice the length

of the upper, lower nearly twice the length of the two other com-.

bined; third median nervule considerably curved. Posterior wings

obovate ; the fold for the reception of the body ample, anterior mar-

gin rounded, outer slightly dentate, sinuate; precostal nervure

simple; cell closed by a slight disco-cellular nervule.

Anterior feet of the female small, the femur and tibia about of equal

length, the tarsus short, four-jointed, the basal joint longer than the

rest combined, which are all short, transverse, and nearly equal.

Middle and posterior feet stout, rather short ; the tibiz spiny within,

the spurs very short; the tarsi spiny at the sides, the first joint spiny

below also, equal in length to the rest combined ; claws small, curved ;

pulvillus large.

Abdomen short, tapering.

Aerias Epon. Ag. alis anticis supra let chermesinis, apice mar-

gineque interno nigro, posticis supra nigris plagd magnd, cyaned,

subtis fuscescentibus, ocellis septem submarginalibus nigris, albo

pupillatis.

Exp. alar. 3 unc. 9 lin., vel 95 millim.

Hab. Nueva Granada.

Above, anterior wings rich crimson, the costal nervure and the

inner margin fuscous black, the apex broadly and triangularly black,

the black colour commencing on the costa opposite the end of the

cell, becoming narrower towards the outer angle, where it unites with

the fuscous black of the inner margin. Posterior wings black, marked

with a large blue discoidal patch, extending nearly to the anal angle.

Below, anterior wings with the part corresponding to the crimson of

the upper surface much paler than above, the cell with two round

black spots ; the black of the apex and inner margin replaced by pale

fuscous; the disco-cellular nervules marked with a fuscous black

dash, and the apex crossed by two oblique bands of the same colour.

W.C _Hewitson del et ith

AGRIAS

Hewitson

“4

;

Wilkam Ving del er ith. Frinted by Hullmandd @ Walton,

lto 4. Details of ECHIDNOCERUS CIBARIUS. White.

5. SCALPELLUM ORNATUM. 6.ANATIFA OVALIS. _

Posterior wings pale fuscescent, with two rounded fuscous spots in

the cell; several scattered liturze of the same colour before the middle

of the wing, then two transverse bands also fuscous, followed by a

series of seven black spots pupilled with white, the last bipupillate,

the second spot the largest: between these spots and the margin a

third fuscous band.

Head, thorax and abdomen black.

The beautiful butterfly which I have drawn is I believe unique in

my own collection. It was taken by my friend Mr. Empson many

years ago in South America, and was one of a very few things—all at

that time very rare—which were saved from the shipwreck of a large

collection.

Mr. E. Doubleday, whose experience gives him great facility, has

kindly supplied me with the generic characters.

2. Description oF EcHINOGERUS CIBARIUS, A NEW SPECIES AND

SUBGENUs oF Crustacea. By Apam Wuitt, F.L.S. etc.

(Annulosa, pl. 2, 3.)

Amongst the Decapod Crustacea there are several genera of doubt-

ful situation which belong to neither of the greaf divisions Brachyura

and Macroura. Professor Milne-Edwards first brought them together

as a section, under the name of Anomoura; but, as he remarks, they

do not form a very natural group, the principal advantage derived

from its formation being the opportunity which it gives the syste-

matist to withdraw all the aberrant species from the two very natural

sections specified above. Not a year passes but new species are added

to this group, and occasionally a new form is found; in course of

time these discoveries will serve to link genera which seem at pre-

sent to be distant from each other, if at all related. The species

described below is close to the genus Lithodes, some of the species

of which have considerable resemblance to it. The generic name

describes the peculiarity of the spined appendage to the outer an-

tenn, while the specific name is given in allusion to its excellence

as an article of food.

In one of the two specimens in the British Museum, the legs, cara-

pace and abdomen are covered with numerous barnacles, and on

taking off the old carapace, which had commenced to split, the still

coriaceous envelope, which would have formed the new carapace,

may be found beneath it. On this are very plainly indicated the

crowded warts, the scattered knobs, and lateral projecting spines,

which are so prominent on the outer surface of the old carapace.

The different regions of the carapace are also clearly distinguished :

the body of this new carapace is coriaceous ; the warts are more cal-

careous, and consist for the most part of small irregularly-shaped

plates, arranged circularly round a small group of calcareous scales.

These groups are of different sizes, from that of the head of a small

pin to the space occupied by the top of a tolerably large nail. On

a small portion of the carapace, on each side of the middle knob, and

per

f f a/ te _

he i"

_—— a ———— =

in two lines directed towards the front, there are distinct portions of

calcareous matter already formed, while on the abdominal plates

there are still more extensive calcareous pottions formed in the co-

rium; the various groups of plates are distinctly visible, most of the

scales are perforated, and through the holes in many cases a short

hair or bristle protrudes. This new skin is only visible on the cara-

pace and on the abdominal plates.

Ecutnocexrus (LITHODES) CIBARIUS.

Carapace considerably wider than long, subtriangular, very irre-

gular above ; the front sinuated, with a large projecting pointed beak

springing from the middle, and armed above with three or four spines

arising from one knob; the sinus on each side has three spines, the

outer one very large and projecting; edge of the carapace more or

less spined all round, the spines on the latero-anterior ridges being

sharp, those on the latero-posterior and posterior edges being blunt ;

the latero-anterior and latero-posteriocr edges separated by a deep

notch; general surface of carapace closely covered with tubercles,

which are perforated, and furnished with bristles springing from the

holes; on the stomachal region there is a high conical projection,

the sides of which are comparatively smooth; near the base of this

on each side is a smooth somewhat oval wart, with an impressed line

behind it; on each branchial region a high conical projection, and

another behind the middle of a straight line drawn between the

branchial tubercles; the posterior edge of the carapace with two

rather large tubercles separated by a slight sinus.

Chele with the end of the fingers hollowed out somewhat like a

spoon, the edges granulated, the hands with numerous large bristly

pointed tubercles on the outside, three of these being on the upper

edge; the wrist with a large triangular expansion on the inside,

which is spined and tubercled above; second, third and fourth pairs

of legs nearly as long as the first pair, and very similar in appearance,

but not so thick; the third joint from the tarsus flat on the sides ;

the upper surface of the legs with large conical bristly tubercles or

spines; the spines on the tibial joint arranged in three longitudinal

lines ; the tarsus spined, particularly on the lower edge; fifth pair of

legs quite concealed within the branchial cavities.

Outer antenne with a large appendage at the base; this appendage

is smooth below, and has four longitudinal rows of spines on its up-

per portion, the lateral rows having the longest spines.

Inner antenne situated beneath and to the outside of the eyes; the

first joint very thick, particularly at the base, subcylindrical ; second

and third joints cylindrical, nearly equal in length, thickest at the tips.

Eyes close together, placed under the frontal spine; the peduncle

is much shorter than, and not nearly so thick as, the basal joint of

inner antenne; the upper side covered with small spines.

Outer jaw-feet resemble those of Lithodes, especially in L. brevipes.

Abdomen very wide, rounded at the base, triangular at the end,

formed of many plates of different sizes, which are close together ;

the basal segment is crescent-shaped, and within its sinus are in-

cluded the other plates, which are arranged in four longitudinal series ;

the outer series narrow, the other three wide; the plates of different

sizes and shapes, with two supplemental plates, one on each side of

the central row, and at its base; the plates with rough and bristly

tubercles ; the first joint of abdomen with two round depressions, the

base of each being coriaceous-like, and furnished with only a few

small scattered calcareous tubercles; the middle of the hind-edge

with four tubercles placed in pairs.

Hab. North America, mouth of the Columbia River; Sir George

Simpson. In Mus. Brit.

3. DescripTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF TURBO, CHIEFLY FROM THE

COLLECTION oF Hueu Cumine, Esa., F.L.S. By Lovett Reeve,

F.L.S. ETc.

Turso Natatensis. Turb. testd viv imperforatd, orbiculari, de-

pressiusculd, anfractibus spiraliter sulcatis, sulcis regulariter

concavis latiusculis ; olivaceo-viridescente, rufo radiatim maculatd

et punctatd, intiis argented ; operculo testaceo, cristato.

Hab. Port Natal; Wahlberg.

The operculum of this beautiful species is a tufted mass, like that

of the T. sarmaticus.

Turso saxosus. Turb. testd imperforatd, ovatd, spire suturis sub-

profunde impressis ; anfractibus supern? concavo-declivibus, medio

angulatis, transversim obscure liratis, tuberculis juxta suturas coro-

natis, infra nune muticis, nunc tuberculis bi-tri-seriatim armatis,

laminis subtilibus, longitudinaliter obliquis, peculiariter exsculptis ;

viridi albimaculatd, intis argented ; operculo testaceo, crasso.

Hab. West Columbia; Cuming.

Having observed this species in a private collection, under the _

name saxosus, in manuscript, I adopt it, though not a very appropriate

one, lest it may have been published and escaped my observation.

‘The rows of tubercles are extremely variable, being even more pro-

minently developed in specimens of smaller growth than is here re-

presented.

Turso Laminirerus. Turd. testé umbilicatd, ovatd, spire suturis

canaliculatis ; anfractibus subtubulosis, spiraliter costatis, costis

distantibus, et, cum interstitiis, pulcherrime concentrice laminatis,

aperturd rotundd ; viridi, nigro longitudinaliter undatd, intis a¥-

gented.

Hab. Mouth of the Victoria river, New Holland.

A very beautifully sculptured species, allied to the 7. Ticaonicus,

but perfectly distinguished from it, in being of uniformly smaller size,

more distinctly and remotely ribbed, and in being concentrically

frilled throughout with a close succession of delicate lamine.

Turzo murrevs. Turb. testd minutd, suborbiculari, viv umbilicatd,

levigatd, politd, albd, roseo nitide maculatd.

Hab.

A minute, delicately coloured, porcelain shell.

No. CLXXXIII.—Procrrpines or rue Zoonocica Society.

Turspo corautinus. Turb. testd parvd, suborbiculari-ovatd, im-

perforatd, conspicue spiraliter sulcatd ; roseo-purpured, intits mar-

garitaced.

Hab. :

Another interesting small species, of a dull livid rose-purple hue,

strongly spirally grooved.

Turso Trocuoipes. Turb. testd subpyramidali-ovatd, perforated ;

anfractibus spiraliter sulcatis, superne concavis, deinde obsolete

nodosis ; luteo-albicante, olivaceo radiatim maculatd, lineolis minu-

tissimis aurantio-fuscis, oblique reticulatis.

Hab. ?

A species of peculiar sculpture and marking, partaking very much

of the generic character of Trochus.

Turzo pustutatus. Turb. testd ovatd, subventricosd, imperforatd,

nodis grandibus papillosis undique notatd, aperture fauce argen-

ted; albidd, olivaceo-fusco luteoque maculatd.

Hab. ?

An interesting species covered with swollen nodules ; collected by

Sir Edward Belcher during the voyage of the ‘ Sulphur.’

Turso turcicus. Turb. testd subpyramidali-ovatd, imperforatd,

spire suturis excavatis, anfractibus spiraliter squamato-liratis,

superné declivibus, acute angulatis, ad angulum erecto-squamatis,

aperturd parva, Jutescente, coccineo rufo pulcherrimé radiata.

Hab. Philippine [slands; Cuming.

A prettily painted species encircled by a diadem of erect scales.

Turso prropus. Turb. testd subdepresso-ovatd, imperforatd, spire

suturis simplicibus, anfractibus levibus, striisve spiraliter cingu-

latis ; albidd, striis vivide rubris, inttis argented.

Hab. ?

Of a deep blood-red colour, with the margins of the aperture united

beyond the columella.

Turzso cemmatus. Turb. testd subdepresso-ovatd, imperforatd,

spire suturis subprofundeé canaliculatis, anfractibus nodulis parvis

ae __undique gemmatis ; corallo-rufescenie, intis argented.

PAE ?

_ Very similar in form to the preceding species, and partaking in

some measure of the colour; the spire differs in having the sutures

deeply channeled, and the entire surface in being beaded with small

papillose nodules. In the former species the margins of the aperture

are entire, and it is the striz that are coloured upon a white ground.

Turzso tucusnis. Turb. testd suborbiculari-ovatd, spird depressa,

anfractibus superne declivibus, deinde nodulis papillosis cingulatis,

columelld concavd; albidd, epidermide crassa nigricante indutd,

columelld et aperturd argenteis.

Hab. ?

Another species collected by Captain Belcher in the ‘ Sulphur,’ not

hitherto described.

Turpo nivosus. Turb. testd oblongo-turbinatd, imperforatd, spird

subexsertd, anfractibus spiraliter liratis, liris obtusis, irregulari-

bus, duabus prominentibus subsquamosis ; vivide virescente, fusco

hic illic maculatd, liris prominentibus et inferioribus fusco niveoque

articulatis, intis argented.

Hab. Philippine Islands ; Cuming.

A prettily painted species, apparently not described before.

Turso tumiputus. Turb. testd ovatd, imperforatd, spird subacu-

minatd, anfractu ultimo amplo, tumidiusculo ; anfractibus undique

spiraliter liratis, liris angustis, confertis, valde irreguiaribus, ob-

lique serratis ; lutescente, intense castaneo-nebulatd.

Hab. :

This species merges into the T. spinosus, but is very remotely con-

nected with it.

Turso circutaris. Turb. testd suborbiculari, imperforatd, spird

breviusculd, anfractibus superneé depressis, liris obtuse nodiferis,

alternatim majoribus, cingulatis ; rosaceo-fusco alhoque marmo-

ratd, columelld plano-concavd, albd, intis margaritaced.

Hab. ?

Very nearly allied in form and general aspect to the 7. Natalensis,

but readily distinguished on comparison.

Turso rorcatus. Turb. testé orbiculari, spird depressiusculd, su-

turis excavatis, subtiis concavd, profund? umbilicatd, anjractibus

fortiter spiraliter costatis, costis rotundatis, lird minutd inter-

veniente ; viridi, rufo-olivaceo nitide marmoratd, ints argenied.

Hab. Point Swan, North Australia; Dring.

Allied in form to the 7. versicolor and porphyrites, from both of

which species it is sufficiently distinguished by its strongly-ribbed

growth.

Torso articuuatus. Turb. testd ovatd, vix umbilicatd, spird acu-

minatd, anfractibus subtubulosis, spiraliter obtuse costatis, costis

irregularibus longitudinaliter creberrimeé serrato-striatis ; viridi

purpureo-nigricante marmoratd et variegatd, intis argented.

Hab. :

Allied to the T. radiatus in form, but peculiar in its articulated

style of painting.

Turso Japonicus. Turb. testd ovatd, imperforatd, tenuiculd, sub-

inflatd, anfractibus levibus, spiraliter costatis, costis nunc promi-

nentibus, regularibus, nunc planiusculis, valde irregularibus ; spa-

diceo-luted, rufo varie tinctd et maculatd, intas argented.

Hab. Japan.

Like most shells from the Japanese islands, this is of very peculiar

character, and very different from any of the tropical species of the

genus.

Torso mrurraris. Turb. testd ovatd, imperforatd, tenuiculd, sub-

ventricosd, anfractibus levibus, superné declivibus ; rufescent:

albidd, maculis lineisque rufis nitide pictd; columelle margine

livido-cinereo, intiis argenteo.

Hab. Isle of Annaa (on the reefs) ; Cuming.

An interesting species of rather light growth, exhibiting a very

distinct and characteristic style of painting.

Turso uistrio. Turb. testd subglobosd, tumidd, imperforatd, spire

suturis excavato-canaliculatis, spiraliter liratis, liris subtilissime

laminiferis, squamatis, squamis fortibus, erectis ; nived, aurantio-

Serrugineo laié radiata, intis argented.

Hab. ?

A shell of ventricose growth, strongly scaled, whilst the entire

surface is very minutely laminated.

Turso Fiuctuarus. Turb. testd transverse ovatd, crassiusculd,

subventricosd, imperforatd ; anfractibus levibus, supern? rudé an-

gulatis, ad angulum obsoleté nodosis, infra liris plano-obtusis, hic

illic feré evanidis cingulatis ; columelld concavd ; olivaced, lineis

niveis viridi-umbratis, acute undatis conspicue longitudinaliter

pictd, intiis argented ; operculo testaceo, spiraliter sulcato, medio

subtilissime granuloso, marginem versus multiserrato.

Hab. Punta, St. Elena, West Columbia; Cuming.

An extremely interesting species, which, though of rare occurrence,

has long been known to me by the above name: from whom it re-

ceived that appellation, which is very characteristic, I cannot, how-

ever, learn. It is a shell of solid growth, somewhat rudely noduled,

and obscurely flatly ridged. The ground-colour is that of a livid

olive, very conspicuously marked with numerous zigzag lightning-like

streaks of bright body-white, shaded with dark green.

The operculum is remarkable: testaceous and strongly spirally

grooved, the innermost groove is broadly excavated, and the central

mass is solid and minutely granulated, whilst the portion without the

broad groove is arranged in numerous concentric, finely-serrated

laminz.

Mr. H. N. Turner communicated to the Meeting the result of his

observations on the motions of flexion and extension in the wings of

Birds.

Mr. Griffith communicated a notice of the habits of a Beaver which

had lived in confinement for the long period of fourteen years, most

probably in consequence of its being placed in a dry and warm habi-

tation, with occasional access to water.

April 11, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following paper was read to the meeting :—

Supprementary Nore on THE GREAT CuIMpPaNnzEE (TROGLODYTES

Goritta, Savage, Trocu. Savacer, Owen). By ProrEssor

Owen, F.R.S. ere.

Since the communication of my description of the skulls of the

great Chimpanzee of the Gaboon district, I have received from an

esteemed correspondent, Dr. Wyman, Professor of Anatomy in Har-

vard University, United States, and a most accomplished anatomist

and physiologist, a copy of his description of the parts of the skeleton

of the great Chimpanzee which Dr. Savage had taken with him on

his return to America, together with a preliminary and highly inter-

esting sketch of the natural history of the species by its discoverer,

who proposes to call it Troglodytes Gorilla, adopting the term used

by Hanno in describing the wild men which he discovered on the

coast of Africa during his famous voyage*.

Dr. Wyman gives dimensions of the skulls of a male and female

Troglodytes Gorilla, with comparative measurements of a character-

istic skull of a negro, and those of the Troglodytes niger and Simia

satyrus (Sumatran variety, or S. Abelii) from my Memoir in Trans.

Zool. Soc. vol. i. p. 374; and he sums up the following points as

showing that from the Troglodytes niger the Trogl. Gorilla “* is readily

distinguished—

«1. By its greater size;

“2. By the size and form of the supraciliary ridges ;

«3. By the existence of the large occipital and interparietal crests

in the males, and by rudiments of the same in the females ;

«4, By the great strength and arched form of the zygomatic

arches ;

“5. By the form of the anterior and posterior nasal orifices ;

«6, By the structure of the infraorbitar canal ;

“7, By the existence of an emargination on the posterior part of

the hard palate ;

‘©. The incisive alveoli do not project beyond the line of the rest

of the face, as in the Chimpanzee and Orang ;

“9. The distance between the nasal orifice and the edge of the

incisive alveoli is less than in the Chimpanzee ;

‘© 10. The ossa nasi are more narrow and compressed superiorly.”

The 5th, 7th and 9th are the characters which are most decisively

repeated in the Bristol specimens of the skulls of Trogl. Gorilla, and

are those that are least ascribable to age or the operation of external

* See the passage cited at p. 13, ‘Falconer’s Translation of the Voyage of

Hanno,’ London, 1797.

circumstances tending to produce a stronger variety of Chimpanzee.

The value of the character from size is established by the concurrence

of the foregoing more fixed ones. The supraciliary ridges are rela-

tively as strongly developed and as prominent in the skull of a female

adult Trogl. niger as in that of the Trogl. Gorilla, and they are as

angular and rough or uneven in the skull of the adult male Trogl.

niger as in that of the adult male Trogl. Gorilla. The male Trogl.

niger shows also the median prominence between the orbits above

the root of the nose.

In six skulls of Troglodytes niger Dr. Wyman found that ‘‘ the

temporal ridges are generally separated from each other by a space

varying from half an inch to one or two inches, according to age,

but in none of them is to be seen even a rudiment of the interparietal

ridge.” In an adult, but by the condition of the teeth, not old

male Trogl. niger, the temporal ridges have met above the oblite-

rated suture, and developed the rudiment of an ‘ interparietal ridge,’

which would probably have risen above its rudimental state had

the exercise of the large temporal muscles been longer continued.

Processes, ridges and crests dependent upon the stimulus of muscular

action for their development, are the seats of most variety, and the

least safe or satisfactory osteological marks of specific distinction.

In the great males of the Tr. Gorilla even a certain range of variety

is presented by the skulls of the four adult males, which we are now

able to compare.

In the one described by Dr. Wyman the interparietal or sagittal

crest is elevated about 14 inch above the skull, and terminates

above in a thin and free edge: in the fine male skull figured,

and in the older male’s skull, the two temporal ridges, though

touching each other at their base, do not coalesce to form a single

sagittal crest, but each terminates in a free edge, inclining from its

fellow, and neither of them rise to half an inch at their highest part,

three inches behind their point of contact.

4. The specific character of the zygomatic arches is best shown

by the depth and convex or angular upper contour of the squamosal

portion of the arch.

5. Dr. Wyman has well indicated the characteristic forms of the

anterior and posterior nares; and the conformity of the four skulls,

two males and two females, submitted to his able and scientific scru-

tiny, in this important character, with the three skulls which I have

described, adds to our confidence in its constancy and value. The

observed range of variety does not materially affect the well-marked

difference of form in the posterior nares. Dr. Wyman finds in the

Tr. niger that ‘‘ the transverse diameter of the orifice exceeds that

of the vertical, but in the Jr. Gorilla the vertical is twice that of the

transverse, a condition which results from the elongation downwards

of the superior maxillary bones.” In one skull of an adult female

Trogl. niger, in the Bristol Museum, the vertical diameter equals the

transverse diameter of the posterior nares, and it exceeds it by about

one-half only in the three skulls of the Tr. Gorilla in the same museum.

6. With regard to the sixth character, which was pointed out to

Dr. Wyman by Prof. Agassiz, it is stated that “in the Chimpanzee

the infraorbital canal forms a deep groove, terminating in the spheno-

maxillary fissure, its depth remaining uniform to its termination ; but

in the Engé-ena (Trogl. Gorilla) the canal becomes gradually less

deep from before backwards, and at the fissure is scarcely obvious.”

In the skull of the female Trogl. Gorilla (fig. 2) examined by me,

the infraorbital canal is also shorter and shallower than in the skull

of a female Trogl. niger, but the varieties observable in the condition

of this canal in different individuals of the Trogl. niger are more

marked than those above noticed in the skulls of the two species, and

induce me therefore to attach less importance to this character as a

specific one. In two skulls of adult males, e. g. in the College of

Surgeons, the infraorbital groove as it passes backwards again be-

comes a canal by the meeting, and in one specimen by the coalescence

of the two sides of the groove above the canal for an extent of from

two to three lines before it enters the spheno-maxillary fissure. Dr.

Wyman indeed notices a similar conformation in an adult cranium

of the Chimpanzee belonging to Dr. J. C. Warren. Now this is a

more decided difference from the continuous open groove at the floor

of the orbit in the adult female Tr. niger than that groove presents

in comparison with the shorter and shallower one in Trogl. Gorilla.

I find too that the second character of Trogl. Gorilla pointed out by

Prof. Agassiz,—‘‘ from the internal walls of the orbits which recede

from each other in descending towards the floor, thus leaving a large

pyramidal space for the lodgment of the os ethmoides,’’—is so much

less marked in the female skull of Tr. Gorilla, as contrasted with that

of Tr. niger, as to induce me to view it more in the light of a sexual

than a specific modification.

The seventh is a good character, and is repeated by each of the

skulls of Tr. Gorilia examined by me. All the skulls of Tr. niger also

show the backward projecting point, where the emargination exists

in Tr. Gorilla.

8. The minor relative projection of the incisive alveoli beyond the

line of the rest of the face is as characteristic of the three skulls of

Tr. Gorilla now in England as of the four in the United States, and

results from the same comparative shortness of the premaxillary

hones, between the nasal orifice and the edge of the incisive alveoli.

But the ossa nasi, besides being more narrow and compressed supe-

riorly, aye more prominent at that part in Tr. Gorilla than in Tr. niger,

and they are also more expanded and broader inferiorly, and I cannot

but regard the most decisive mark of the specific distinction of the

Troglodytes Gorilla to be the longer persistence of the maxillo-pre-

maxillary sutures, and the evidence thereby given of the peculiar

form, development and connexions of the upper portions of the pre-

maxillary bones. It is remarkable indeed, since these sutures remain

so distinct in the adult female skull (fig. 2) and the younger adult

male skull (fig. 1) here described, that no trace of them should have

been detected in any of the four skulls taken by Dr. Savage to

America, in which Dr. Wyman describes the ossa nasi as being

“‘ firmly co-ossified with each other and with the surrounding bones.”

The triangular expanded facial part of the upper end of each pre-

maxillary intervening between the nasal and maxillary bones will

always serve to distinguish the cranium of an immature Trogl. Goriila

from that of a Trogl. niger.

May 9, 1848.

W. Yarrell, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Letters were read from Captain Hope, R.N., dated Rio Janeiro,

February 23, and from Mr. Bridges, Corr. Memb., dated Valparaiso,

Feb. 27, 1848.

The following communications were made to the Meeting :—

1. Notice oF A NEW SPECIES oF MonkKEY FROM ANGOLA, LIVING

IN THE GARDENS OF THE Society. By J. E. Gray, Esa.,

F.R.S. erc.

(Mamm. pl. 3.)

The Society has recently procured a Monkey from Angola, which

bears some resemblance to the Diadema Monkey which M. F. Cu-

vier erroneously described and figured as the female of Cercopithecus

Diana, but it differs from that species in the lips being black, like

the face, and only covered with very short whitish hairs ; and also in

being much darker coloured; and this blackness has increased since

it has been in the possession of the Society and obtained a better

fur. At first sight I thought that it might be a melanism of some

other species; but on comparing my notes with the specimens in

the British Museum collection, I am convinced that it is different

from any I have before had the opportunity of examining.

It belongs to the division of the genus Cercopithecus with rounded

whiskers formed of annulated hairs, which have no beard, a variegated

fur, and black nose and lips, and is easily distinguished from the

species of that division by its dark colour and broad frontal band. I

propose to call it :

The Pluto. Cercopithecus Pluto.

Sp.ch. Black; the hair of the broad frontal band, ringed with

white ; the large rounded whiskers, the back, the upper part of the

front of the sides, and the base of the tail, ringed with varying

greenish white; the distal half of the tail black; the face and lips

black, with short, scattered white hairs.

Inhab. Angola.

This species is easily known at first sight by the deep black colour

of the back of the head, and limbs, and the broad white frontal band:

, the large mantle-like patch of minute, white, grisled hairs on the

» Mamm-Iil

CERCOPITHECUS PLUTO

O. Gray

Fomted by Hullmandel & Walton

back, and the large size of the black and white ringed whiskers,

giving the whole animal a very striking appearance.

The tail at this time is not in very good condition, and the end

appears to have been destroyed.

2. OBSERVATIONS ON SOME BrazILian Bats, WITH THE DEscRIPTION

or a New Genus. By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. Etc.

Having lately received from Hamburg a collection of Bats from

Brazil, containing several species which I have not before seen, I

beg to lay some observations on them before the Society.

I may premise that they were all named, on what authority I know

not, and referred to described species, but several of them do not

agree with the specimens which I have received with the same names

before, nor with the original descriptions.

ARCTIBEUS LEUCOMUS, I. SP..-

Grey brown, paler beneath ; axilla whitish ; tuft of hair on the

side of the neck, near the shoulders, pure white; hair of back grey

brown, with darker tips; the arms, and upper and lower surface of

membranes near the sides, hairy; the interfemoral membrane rather

wide, hairy above; nose-leaf ovato-lanceolate, longer than broad,

No. CLXXXIV.—Proceepines or THE ZooLoGtcaL SocieEry.

with a thick midrib; ears rather large, rounded; tragus oblong,

toothed on the outer side.

Inhab. Brazils.

I received this specimen under the name of Phyllostoma brevicau-

datum, but it cannot be of that species, as it has no appearance of

any tail. It agrees with P. Neuwied’s figure in having a rather wider

interfemoral membrane than the other Arctibei, but it differs from it

in the membranes being much more hairy, and in the absence of the

peculiar white, epaulet-like spots.

Length of tarsus 72'"; foot 5'’; wing-bone 1/5"; thumb 6!",

NyYcTIPLANUS, 0. g.

Tail none; interfemoral membrane noe; head short ; nose-leaf

lanceolate, erect; lower lip entire, with a triangular group of warts

in front; cutting teeth 4; ears lateral, separate; tragus denticu-

lated; wings broad; index finger one-jointed, middle finger four-

jointed; thumb elongate, lower joint short, inclosed, upper joint elon-

gated, slender, free; feet moderate, toes equal, compressed.

This genus has the same kind of nose-leaf as Phy/lostoma, but dif-

fers from all the genera with that form of nose-leaf in having no

interfemoral membrane. In this character it agrees with Diphylla

and Stenodema; but these genera only have a scarcely elevated nose-

leaf.

NycTIPLANUS ROTUNDATUS, N. sp.

Dark brown, beneath paler; hair yellowish brown, with dark tips ;

of the under side paler, with pale tips; of the sides of the body dark

blackish brown; the fore-arm above and below, and the upper part

of the wing-membranes near the body and on the side of the legs

hairy; nose-leaf ovate, lanceolate, about as long as broad; apex

acuminated; ears rather acute, naked; tragal lanceolate, acute.

Inhab. Brazils.

Length of wing-bone 1! 72!"; tarsus 81!"; foot 5". thumb 5!!/,

I received this specimen under the name of Phyllostoma rotunda-

tum, which is probably the MS. name of some German zoologist.

3. DescriPTION oF A NEw Heron. By Joun Gov xp, Esa.,

F.R.S. ETc. ETC.

ARDEA LEUCOPHZA, 0. sp.

Forehead and upper portion of the crest white; sides of the head

and lower portion of the crest deep glossy black ; neck white, washed

with vinous, and with a series of lanceolate marks of black disposed

alternately down the front; all the upper surface, wings and tail dark

grey, the lanceolate feathers of the back fading into white; edge of

the wings buffy white ; primaries and secondaries dark slate-colour ;

flanks and under surface of the wing grey ; chest and abdomen white,

separated from the grey of the flanks by a series of black feathers ;

under tail-coverts and thighs white ; bil! yellow; tarsi olive.

The young differs in having the whole of the crown of the head

black; all the upper surface greyish brown; and the under surface

striated with brown and white.

Total length 38 inches; bill 7; wing 19; tail 74; tarsi 5.

Hab. India and Australia.

Remark.—Having carefully compared examples of this species

with the Common Heron of Europe, | find it differs from that bird

in being altogether of a larger size, and that the line of the bill, in-

stead of being straight, has an upward tendency; in other respects

they are very similar.

4, On tHe Hasits or Mazpouya aacitis. By P. H. Goss.

In the parts of Jamaica with which I am familiar, this pretty, active

little Scink is abundant. It is most numerous in the lowlands, and

on the gently-sloping hills of moderate elevation that form the cha-

racteristic feature of the southern side of that beautiful island. The

fences there are largely composed of ‘ dry-wall,’ built of rough un-

hewn stones, without cement. On these walls the Mabouya may be

seen crawling, and often lying quite still in the sunshine; when

alarmed it darts with lightning-like rapidity into one of the crevices

which abound in all parts of such a structure. Indeed it rarely

ventures far from some refuge of this kind, and I presume that the

facilities for instant retreat afforded by these pervious walls are the

chief cause of its preference for them. It is scarcely ever seen on

the ground, except when avoiding danger; nor on the trunk or

branches of trees or shrubs; but in the concavity of a pinguin leaf

(Bromelia pinguin) it is occasionally observed to lie, basking in the

sun.

The rounded form of the head and body, devoid of projections ; the

close-lying and glossy scales ; the shortness of the legs, bringing the

belly flat upon the ground; and its constant habit of resting with the

chin on the ground also, give to the Mabouya an aspect very much

unlike that of our other common lizards, and cannot fail to remind

even the least observant of its affinity with the serpent-tribes. The

negroes, in the recognition of this proximity, doubtless, have be-

stowed upon it the appellation of ‘“ Snake’s waiting-boy,” or more

briefly, ““Snake-boy.” In the parishes of St. Elizabeth’s and West-

moreland it is also frequently called the ‘‘ Woodslave,” though in

other parts of the island this term seems to be applied to some of the

Geckotide. From the shortness of its legs results also another resem-

blance to a snake, for owing to the shortness of the steps, if made

only with the legs, it throws the shoulder and the hip forward at each

step; and this throwing-out of the sides at different parts alternately

produces a wriggling motion, somewhat serpentine in appearance.

The Woodslave is not very easily captured alive: the hair-noose

so successfully used in taking our other small lizards I have always

found to fail, if tried on this species; for though it is not difficult to

pass the noose over the head (the reptile allowing this so long as its

assailant’s approaches and motions are deliberate and gentle), it is

instantly slipped off again, because there is no sensible contraction

behind the occiput, and the scales lie too smoothly to afford the

slightest hold. They are too wary and too swift to be caught by

the hand. A smart tap with a switch, however, across the shoulders

or the back disables them for awhile; but if the blow descend on the

tail, that organ instantly separates, with the like brittleness, as in

other lizards. Cats not unfrequently catch them.

The form of the scales and the manner of their apposition remind

us of the fishes : they are convex above, concave beneath, are slightly

attached to the skin, and lap over each other at the edges. The

colours of the animal are produced by pigment deposited on the under

surface of the scales, which in a scale recently removed is soft, and

readily rubbed off: the skin beneath is black. The scales, which are

subpentagonal, are marked with a series of regular lines, indented

on both surfaces, connected by transverse ones, somewhat like the

nervures in the wing of an insect; they lose themselves before they

reach the hinder edge. The pigment is deposited in

the centres of the areas formed by the lines. The

scales from the back and from the belly are alike; but

the postreme two-thirds of the tail are covered, both

on the upper and under surfaces, by narrow transverse

plates, which do not essentially differ however from

the other scales, except in having a greater number of 4 scale, magnified.

parallel depressed lines.

The beautiful provision for protecting the eye without impeding

vision, shown by the lower (and larger) eyelid having a sort of win-

dow, a transparent, glassy, circular plate in its centre, immediately

opposite the pupil when the eye is closed, is well-worthy of admira-

tion as an obvious example of creative wisdom and providential care.

Habitually darting to and fro in the narrow crevices of walls and

heaps of stones, the eyes of the Woodslave, if unprotected, might be

continually liable to injurious contusions, while as it feeds on the

insects, at least in part, that resort to such situations, undimmed

vision would be essential to it while permeating them.

The Woodslave is viviparous. I first became aware of this fact

by the dissection of a specimen killed on the 11th of February, in

the abdomen of which were several oval sacs, about half an inch long,

composed of a soft, transparent, very tender membrane, which dis-

played a foetus within each, far advanced to maturity. And on the

29th of April I killed another female, the abdomen of which was very

much dilated: in this specimen I found four young, quite matured,

and fully coloured, with a brilliancy indeed superior to that of the

adult : they were enveloped in two sacs, but each foetus was inclosed

in its own amnios besides, a very delicate membrane in which it lay

coiled up; the vitellus not quite absorbed, but attached by the funis

to the belly. ‘There was also a portion of the tail of a fifth foetus, the

body of which had probably been forced from the abdomen of the

parent, through the wound which killed it. The young measured,

from the muzzle to anus, 1,4, inch; thence to extremity of tail 1,%

inch. These two specimens, displaying the contents of the abdomen

in situ, are now, with other specimens of both sexes, in the British

Museum.

a ae

as mention tl

I afterwards found that this fact had not escaped the observation

of the indefatigable Robinson ; for, on consulting his manuscript vo-

lumes in Kingston, I met with the following notes, recorded nearly a

century ago :—‘ No author that I have met with has observed that

any animals of the Lizard-kind are viviparous; yet I have by accident

discovered that the smooth Snake-lizard of Jamaica brings its young

forth alive. Mr. Long having caught one of these alive, tied it all

night upon a table with a thread, and in the morning found a young

one or two lying near the other, which was a full-grown one. Being

at a loss to account for this, as imagining that all the Lizard-kind

were oviparous, he called upon me to know my sentiments. It ap-

peared very plain to me that this animal was viviparous; nor does

this seem strange to me, when I consider that some of the Serpent-

kind are also viviparous, viz. the Viper and Rattle-snake.

«Some time in August 1760, as I was looking over a parcel of

preserved lizards, finding amongst the rest one of these Snake-lizards

full-grown, with the belly very much distended, in which state they

may be often seen,—I took my penknife, and endeavoured to cut the

abdomen open, but found it so well defended by a covering of very

small hard scales, like those of a fish, that my knife would not enter

till I had scraped them away, when opening the abdomen I found two

beautiful young ones, about two inches long.”’ (Rob. MSS. iv. 47.)

The stomach is a lengthened sac. In specimens that I examined

I found small cockroaches, fragments of crickets, &c., insects which

live in heaps of stones. In one specimen I observed a few slender,

rather short, intestinal thread-worms, loose among the abdominal

viscera.

Sloane’s ‘Lacerta minor levis’ (tab. 273. fig. 5) is certainly the

present species, and is not a bad representation. His description,

however, like most of his zoological notes, is full of confusion and

error. He says, ‘‘ This is bigger than the former [which I think to

be the female of the Purple-tailed Anolis*], smooth, having a great

many brown spots, otherwise much the same [!], laying a very small,

white, hard-shelled egg (fig. 6) [which is however the egg of a com-

mon little Spheriodactylus], nestling in rotten-holed trees [here he

confounds it with Gecko rapicauda], leaping from one bough to

another [here with the Anoles] ; ’tis very common among old pali-

sades, &c.” It is very evident to me that Sloane’s zoological notes

were but in a slight degree the result of his own observation; he

trusted to the loose reports of negroes and others, generally correct

of something or other, but very often misapplied, the local names and

habits of widely different species being huddled and mingled together

in almost inextricable confusion. That fruitful source of error, the

application of the same names to different species in different (and

sometimes in the same) localities, to which I have alluded in my

‘ Birds of Jamaica,’ p. 177, against which a naturalist should always

be on his guard in a foreign country, appears to have misled our

venerable naturalist. Nor does it seem to me disrespectful to the

name of that great man thus to expose his mistakes, since I feel able

* I hope to describe this species in a future memoir.—P. H. G.

to speak positively, from long-continued and familiar personal obser-

vation, and because precision in the narration and application of

facts is of the highest importance in natural science.

I subjoin a description, noted from the living animal. Head, neck

and fore-part of back, reddish brown, bronzed ; a broad band of black

runs from the muzzle on each side, inclosing the eye, and passing

down to the hind-leg; this band is bounded, both above and below,

by a band of yellowish white, gradually becoming obsolete between

the fore- and hind-leg; each of these pale bands is again bounded

by a line of black, more or less interrupted or maculate, the superior

of which extends along the tail ; lower back and tail, greenish brown ;

whole under-parts greenish white, silvery ; upper surface of the limbs

and feet black, with pale confluent spots. The whole animal reflects

a metallic gloss. There is no appreciable difference in the sexes.

Dimensions of one measured, a gravid female, of rather large

size :—Length, muzzle to anus 3,4, inches; tail 51: total nearly 9

inches. Muzzle to eye 5, in.; muzzle to ear 54 in.; muzzle to front

of fore-leg 1,2, in. ; axilla of fore-leg to front of hind-leg 2 in. ; fore-

leg, from axilla to tip of claws, =% in. ; hind-leg 1,3, in.

This is the only species of Mabouya that I found in Jamaica. Is

M. Sloanei (Dum. et Bib.), which is ascribed to the same island,

really distinct ?

May 23, 1848.

R. C. Griffith, Esq., in the Chair.

A ietter was read from the Hon. J. Thomason, dated Agra, March

21, 1848, in which he informed the Secretary that in the course of

an official tour made in the previous year to Almorah in Kumaon,

he had learnt that some Butias had brought down a young Kiang

(Equus hemionus) to the fair at Bugesur, a few miles from Almorah.

Having succeeded in purchasing this animal, Mr. Thomason for-

warded him to Allahabad and Calcutta, made arrangements at the

latter place for his transport to England by the earliest opportunity,

and directed his agents to present the animal on his arrival for the

acceptance of the Society, to whose collection Mr. Thomason trusted

that he would form a desirable acquisition. The letter contained a

clever sketch from life, and the following

« Principal measurements of the Kiang.

ft. in

Hert G0 Withers. 5e)- slates rei niu imine $i 3 10

Pheri Webi ea. etnfetats casiel= again ie obi # = = ba nine 3 113

Depth of chest... 2... 220. eeen sees + +> ss ecne ea eS

Girth of body below chest .........--- ++ +--+: 3 11;

Length of head from muzzle to top of forehead.... 1 8

————

: ft. in.

Length from forehead to point of shoulder........ 1 11

Length from point of shoulder to SA is fin a hao 3 0

Breadth between eyes across head...... Blake wie es

Length of ear ......-+ +++ eees SET Pr 0 8}

“ He is a stallion, and has a broad dark stripe down the back, and

a fainter stripe across the shoulders.

‘He is said to be about a year and a half or two years old, and

was caught when very young by a Hunia.

« He is not nice in his food, and is perfectly tame. He is not at all

timid, but in stubbornness and obstinacy surpasses even the common

ass. In order to save him from the ill-treatment and injury to which

his stubbornness would expose him, a poney was provided to accom-

pany him to Calcutta. When this poney was led in front, he fol-

lowed quietly ; but when alone, he could with difficulty be made to

move a single step.”

After some remarks by Mr. Gray and other Fellows of the Society

on the interest with which Mr. Thomason’s specimen of the Kiang

would be received in this country, the following paper was read.

OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO SOME OF THE FoRAMINA AT THE BASE

or THE SkuLL In Mammatia, AND ON THE CLASSIFICATION OF

THE ORDER Carnivora. By H. N. Turner, JUN.

Of all those parts of an animal frame to which the zoologist may

direct his search for characters truly indicative of the affinities of the

species, or of the group to which it obviously belongs, there is per-

haps none in which a greater number of such characters are presented

at one view than in the lower surface of the skull. Here are seen,—

not only the teeth, whose differences of structure always have, and

always will be, made considerable use of in assigning characters to

zoological divisions, in whatever way our opinions as to the value of

the characters derived from these organs may be modified by further

researches,—but also the form and development of the zygomatic

arch, with the capacity of the temporal fossa, and the mode in which

the jaw is articulated; the form and extent of the bony palate, with

its pterygoid appendages, the situation of the occipital foramen, and

the structure of the condyles to which the atlas articulates, and many

other characters of greater or less apparent consequence, may in the

under surface of the cranium be all distinguished at a glance.

Accordingly we find that such of our more modern naturalists

whose endeavour has been to fix classification upon a truly philo-

sophic basis, instead of resting satisfied with the arbitrary sub-

divisions formerly in use, have directed their observations particularly

to this part, so that the more obvious characters which it affords

have been well observed, and turned to very useful account in deter-

mining the extent and affinities of groups ; but in some cases, where,

from the very close alliance existing between the genera, the differ-

ences presented in this part are necessarily very minute, their im-

_ portance in a zoological point of view has not as yet been recognized.

‘As some of the characters of which I propose to avail myself in the

classification of the order Carnivora consist of peculiarities in respect

to certain of the foramina at the base of the cranium, I may perhaps

be permitted, although the foramina have already been to some extent

studied by those who have entered minutely into the details of

mammalian osteology, to point out some instances in other orders,

where, in the course of such observations as my opportunities have

permitted, I have noticed relationships between the peculiarities pre~

sented by the foramina and certain natural groups already established

by well-marked characters.

For example, when we see that throughout the whole series of

Marsupial Mammalia—an order which, notwithstanding the widely

different modifications which its forms present, is marked by many

striking peculiarities of structure which quite isolate it from all other

members of the class—a number of minor peculiarities are equally

constant, and therefore in any species equally indicative of that par-

ticular type of structure ; and among these, that the internal carotid

artery does not enter the cranial cavity, as in most mammalia, by a

foramen in the tympanic bone, nor—as is the case in many, and

might here be well expected, from the small development of the tym-

panic bone—through a fissure between that bone and the basi-sphe-

noid, but through a special foramen, which is pierced on the side of

the basi-sphenoid bone, and enters the skull in an inward and for-

ward direction,—we are surely justified in attaching some importance

to this peculiarity in a zoological point of view, and in considering it

just as characteristic of the Marsupial order as the articulation of the

head to the atlas by a double condyle is of the Mammalian class

itself.

The remarkable differences in general structure presented by the

skull throughout the Rodent order, so carefully investigated and

judiciously applied to its classification in the researches of my accom-

plished friend Mr. Waterhouse, render it quite unnecessary to de-

scend to such minute and comparatively unimportant characters as

those which the foramina may afford; and from the frequent imper-

fection of bony development in these usually small and rather lowly

organized mammalia, we cannot expect to find the characters pre-

sented by the foramina of so strictly definite a nature as those I shall

have to point out in animals of higher types of structure ; but never-

theless, when due allowance is made for these occasional imperfec-

tions of development, we shall yet find, that although the characters

of the foramina in this order are not sufficiently decided to be very

serviceable to the zoologist, they present a certain general accordance

throughout the groups, which in connection with the present subject

may perhaps give them some degree of interest.

In this order, the canal, for which I here propose the name of ali-

sphenoid canal, and which serves to protect the continuation of the

external carotid artery during a part of its course, seems to be of

nearly constant existence, although in many species of the Hystricide

it coalesces, through non-development of the separating lamina, with

the fissure passing through between the walls of the pterygoid fossa

into the orbit. The fissure alluded to, for which Mr. Waterhouse .

suggested, though I am not aware that he has published, the name

of interpterygoid canal, is a characteristic of this family. There is

another remarkable canal which exists in I think I may say the

greater number of the species in this order, and which I have not as

yet noticed in any species of other orders: its posterior opening is

near the foramen ovale, sometimes on the outside and sometimes on

the inside of the cranium; it extends forwards a short and variable

distance, then opens externally, and serves to transmit a nerve to

the masticatory muscles: this canal, which is not unfrequently

double, I will here, for convenience of reference, designate the ex-

ternal ali-sphenoid canal*.

The Hares present characters differing from the rest of the order,

in the absence of the ali-sphenoid canalt, and in having a distinct

canalis caroticus excavated in the tympanic bone; the external ali-

sphenoid canal usually exists, and is double, but from imperfection

of bony development is not always very clearly demonstrable.

The ali-sphenoid canal must be said to be of constant existence in

the Hystricide (as defined by Mr. Waterhouse), although, as I before

observed, it often coalesces with the interpterygoid, through non-

ossification of the lamina which separates them ; for its outer wall is

always distinct ; and even in the Caviine subfamily, where the max-

illary bone extends back to meet the temporal, the ali-sphenoid bone

always lines the bridge thus formed, so that the canal no less deserves

the name which I have ventured to propose for it. The external

ali-sphenoid canal also exists in this family ; it is not usually demon-

strable in the Caviina, having apparently coalesced with the true

ali-sphenoid; but in a large skull of the Capybara contained in

the Society’s collection it is very distinctly separated. In some of

the Hystricine subfamily (Sphiggurus, Erethizon, Chetomys) this

canal is double, and in such of them as have the true ali-sphenoid

canal coalesced with the interpterygoid, the lower division of the ex-

ternal ali-sphenoid might perhaps be mistaken for it; but the true

ali-sphenoid canal always opens anteriorly within the lamina which

forms the external pterygoid process and the outer boundary of the

coalesced foramina spheno-orbitarium and rotundum, while both

divisions of the external ali-sphenoid canal open on the outside of

this lamina ; in those species however which have the true ali-sphenoid

canal separate, the homology is at once apparent.

Although the arrangement of foramina in the common Rat and

* This canal is alluded to by Cuvier (Anatomie Comparée, 2nd edition) in several

cases ; I will cite one of them :—‘“ Dans le porcépic commun. . . . il y a dans I’aile

pterygoide externe deux canaux, ]’un inférieure, s’ouvrant en arriére a la racine de

cette aile, un autre supérieure, et s’ouvrant prés du temporal. C’est le premier

qui parait étre l’analogue du canal vidien.” That is, of the canalis ali-sphenoideus,

as I shall hereafter show that it is not the homologue of the vidian canal; the

second alluded to by Cuvier is the canalis ali-sphenoideus externus.

+ Cuvier also observes, “ Dans les liévres.... le canal vidien (the ali-sphe-

noid) n’est qu’un trou dans l’aile pterygoide externe,” and his editors add, within

brackets, ‘“‘ et que l’on distingue dans |’orbite tout prés et en dehors du précédent.’’

The hole alluded to, however, from being situated quite in the depth of the ptery-

goid fossa, is much more like the interpterygoid canal in the Hystricide.

the common Squirrel appear very different from each other, there is

in fact but little to distinguish, so far as these peculiarities are con-

cerned, between the families to which they respectively belong. In

the latter animal, and indeed throughout the family, we find the fol-

lowing arrangement: the foramen ovale is a large round hole, within

the edge of which open the posterior orifices both of the true ali-

sphenoid canal and the canalis ali-sphenoideus externus, and also of

a canal which only penetrates the substance of the basi-sphenoid

bone, and meets its fellow from the opposite side. The foramina

lacerum anterius and posterius are each of small size; I cannot per-

ceive any distinct canalis caroticus. In the Rat the canalis ali-

sphenoideus externus does not exist, its place being marked by a

rather indistinct groove in the bone; the true ali-sphenoid canal is

present, and its posterior opening is some distance anterior to the

foramen ovale ; the foramen entering the substance of the basi-sphe-

noid also exists, but is situated some distance behind the foramen

ovale; from the posterior corner of the external pterygoid process

there is continued a little bridge of bone, which arches completely

over the foramen ovale: there is no canalis caroticus, a groove only

representing it. But in specimens that I have dissected for the pur-

pose, I have noticed that the external carotid artery actually enters

the cranium through a canal in the posterior part of the tympanic

bone, from which it emerges above, and after passing within the

cranium for a short distance, passes out again through the long fissure

that separates the anterior side of the tympanic bone both from the

ali-sphenoid and the squamous bones; it then passes through the

little bridge that crosses the foramen ovale, and then through the

ali-sphenoid canal, after which it, as usual, meets with the second

branch of the fifth pair of nerves, and accompanies it through the

infra-orbital foramen to the upper lip. But the chief differences here

pointed out between the Rat and the Squirrel seem only to consist

in the extension backwards, in the latter, of the ali-sphenoid canal

to the foramen ovale, and the presence or absence of the lamina that

encloses the canalis ali-sphenoideus externus. Some genera of Rats

(as Cricetus, Cricetomys, Hapalotis, Hydromys and others) present in

these respects the same characters as the Squirrels, in some of the

larger species of which we even see a very slender arch of bone just

before the foramen ovale. However, in all those genera of Rats

alluded to, the fissure by which the externa! carotid artery emerges

from the cranium is very apparent, and I have not perceived it to

exist in any of the Sciuride.

In the Edentate order, which, though so limited in the number of

species, is far from being so in the variety of its forms, the foramina

present characters which will connect together those forms which

other and more important characters show to be nearly allied. In

the Armadillos the optic foramen is small and distinct; the foramen

rotundum has coalesced with the foramen spheno-orbitarium; the

foramen ovale is a distinct, roundish aperture: there is usually a

distinct canalis caroticus, but in the Dasypus sexcinctus it is only en-

closed at the anterior part; and in one specimen that I have seen,

that of one side only is completely enclosed: the foramen lacerum

posterius is very small; there is a distinct foramen glenoideum. In

the Manis the characters of the foramina are very similar, but there

is no canalis caroticus.

In the Orycteropus Capensis the small optic foramen is placed back

within the lamina enclosing the coalesced foramina spheno-orbitarium

and rotundum, so that in a side-view it is concealed : just before the

foramen ovale is an opening into the substance of the bone: the

foramen lacerum anterius extends all along the anterior and inner

side of the bone of the ear; the foramen lacerum posterius is of a

roundish oval form; the foramen condyloideum is very large: there

is neither a distinct canalis caroticus nor a foramen glenoideum.

The Sloths have some peculiar characters of their own: in them the

foramina opticum and spheno-orbitarium are distinct within, but the

orbito-sphenoid sends out a little process forming a canal, which

serves as the external opening for both of them ; the foramen rotun-

dum is quite separate, opening at some distance below: in the Bra-

dypus tridactylus it opens just at the point where the vertical lamina

of the palatine bone joins the orbito-sphenoid ; the foramen ovale is

also very close to the junction with the pterygoid. There is a distinct

canalis caroticus, but no foramen glenoideum; the foramen condy-

loideum is large and conspicuous.

It is in the Pachydermatous and Ruminant orders, however, that

I am enabled to show the clearest indications of accordance between

certain characters of the foramina and the groups into which these

orders are divided. In the elaborate and highly-interesting paper

read not long since by Professor Owen before the Geological Society,

in which he suggested the admirably-chosen names ‘ Artiodactyla’

and ‘ Perissodactyla’ for the two subdivisions of the Ungulate Mam-

malia, it is much to be regretted that he has in no way alluded to

the characters which the under surface of the skull presents; for

they show three different types of structure, which, so far as those

genera, of which the under surface of the skull is known, would indi-

cate, appear very distinctly separable. Of these, two are included

in the order Pachydermata, as usually adopted, while the third is

that of the Ruminant. I am not at present prepared to offer any

decided opinion as to the suggestion of Professor Owen, that the

two orders ought to be united; and indeed that question forms no

part of the present disquisition ; but in pointing out the characters

presented by the cranium in these three distinct types, I cannot but

very much regret that I have not been able to meet with skulls of

any of the fossil genera that afford the intermediate links by which

Professor Owen proposes to unite the orders, in such a condition as

to enable me to discriminate the characters of the basal portion of

the cranium. Perhaps the absence of such specimens may in some

measure account for the omission of any notice of these characters

in the paper to which I have alluded.

In looking on the under surface of a Ruminant skull, the observer

is at once struck with the great separation between the nidus of the

last molar tooth and the walls of the canal of the posterior nares ;

while in both the divisions of the Pachydermatous order the connec-

tion between the palatine and maxillary bones is continued quite to

the posterior termination of the latter. In the Ruminant the canal

of the posterior nares is of immense depth in the vertical direction, its

walls extremely thin, the true pterygoid bones reduced to thin lamine

lining the posterior part of the canal, and forming the hamular pro-

cesses; and although in the Camel and Llama, the external and in-

ternal processes (of which the former belongs to the sphenoid, while

the latter is the true pterygoid bone) being each well-developed at

the tip, there is a considerable notch between them, the outer ptery-

goid entirely wants that lateral expansion which in animals having a

pterygoid fossa forms its outer wall.

The occipital bone has usually its basal surface flat, marked with

eminences, of which different ones are more or less developed in dif-

ferent genera. In the Sheep there is a salient one on each side,

rendering the surface of the bone between them quite concave ; while

in the Camel, the Ox, and the Deer, it is another pair of tubercles

that are most developed, being situated close to the condyles, the

articulating surfaces of which approach each other more than in the

Hogs*, and in the Deer and Camel are even continued on to the

tubercles. The paroccipital processes also in Ruminants take their

origin more towards the outside than in the Hogs, and the space

between this process and the condyle is much more deeply excavated.

Each of the three separate types of Ungulata before-mentioned has

likewise its distinct form of articulation for the under jaw. ‘That of

the Ruminants is a slight convexity, shelving off into a nearly semi-

circular concavity behind, thus admirably adapted for the rotatory

grinding motion of the under jaw; this concavity is bounded behind

by a ridge, which terminates within in a small processt.

The following characters are afforded by the foramina :—The fora-

men ovale is large, distinct and exposed, completely enclosed by the

ali-sphenoid bone; there is no trace of an ali-sphenoid canal, nor of

a distinct canalis caroticus, it being represented merely by a notch

in the auditory bulla, having merged into the adjacent fissures. The

foramen condyloideum occupies a rather concealed situation, espe-

cially in the Deer, where it is quite hidden by the laterally expanding

anterior termination of the occipital condyle: the foramen glenoi-

deum (so named in the second edition of the ‘ Lecons d’Anatomie

Comparée) exists in Ruminants.

The Hogs and allied genera, constituting the artiodactyle division

of the Pachydermata, are constructed upon a second type, also marked

by characters seen in the under surface of the skull. The palate is

flat and solid, its level much below that of the base of the cranium,

extending back quite as far as the extent of the molar series, which

throughout its length is closely applied to the walls of the posterior

nares ; therefore the large notch so remarkable in the Ruminant does

* In the Camel they are absolutely in contact below.

t This process, which is placed more outwardly in the equine type of Pachy-

dermata, is in the Rhinoceros much elongated, and even touches the paroccipital,

enclosing the meatus auditorius between them.

not exist, and the pterygoid fossa is nearly in a line with the molar

series. The occipital bone presents characters strikingly different

from that of the Ruminant; its surface is flat beneath, with a ridge

along the middle; the condyles are rather distant from each other,

their articulating surfaces terminating very abruptly in front; the

paroccipital processes are straight, much prolonged in the genera Sus

and Babirussa, placed less laterally than in either the Ruminants or

the other division of the Pachydermata, and from each is continued

inwards a ridge on about the same level with the base of the occipital

bone, and on or near its summit the foramen condyloideum is seen.

The space is short between the posterior nares and the auditory

bulle, and the origin of the zygomatic process, with its articulating

surface, is so much pushed back, that a line drawn across from one

to the other would pass right through the bases of the large udder-

shaped processes of the tympanic bone; and the pterygoid processes

of the sphenoid have so much lateral expansion, that when the true

pterygoid bones have sufficient development to form the inner walls,

the fosse are very distinctly marked. For the articulation of the

lower jaw there is a transversely elongated surface, concave trans-

versely, slightly convex in the antero-posterior direction, which serves

alone as a fulcrum for the movements of the jaw, since the space

behind it is rugged and does not present the characters of an articu-

lating surface.

But the group at present under consideration seems clearly to

admit of separation into two distinct subdivisions, to the first of

which, including the genera Sus, Babirussa and Phascocherus, the

foregoing observations are intended more particularly to apply. Of

the second, the Peccary and the Hippopotamus present us living ex-

amples, and to it the greater number of the extinct genera of artio-

dactyle Pachydermata must belong, if the difference which the two

subdivisions present in the structure of the molar teeth be found

constantly to accompany those of the skull*.

As so few genera of this second subdivision of the artiodactyle

Pachydermata have presented their entire cranium for our examina-

tion, it will be better to content ourselves with pointing out the

characters in which that of the Peccary, a convenient standard for

comparison, differs from the genuine Hogs.

In this animal the pterygoid bones and processes are pushed nearer

the middle, narrowing the aperture of the posterior nares ; and al-

though the adult Peccary shows no fissure between the alveoli of the

* Tn the very brief notice communicated to the Society last year by Mr. Hodg-

son, of a diminutive species of Indian Hog, on which he founds the genus “‘ Por-

cula,” it is much to be regretted, that while endeavouring to establish the zoolo-

gical position of the genus between the Hogs and the Peccary, and mentioning,

as approximating it to the latter, some very trivia! external characters, together

with the number of molars, which being six in each series, cannot indicate such

an affinity, since the Babirussa, a true Hog, has (in the adult state at least) only

five, he has omitted to acquaint us with the structure of those molars, which it

might have been expected that a naturalist would have made the subject of par-

ticular observation, and which would very probably have decided the point of

affinity in question,

molar series and the walls of the nasal cavity, yet in a rather young

skull of Dicotyles labiatus, where the penultimate molar has not quite

risen into its place, and the last remains still imbedded in its socket,

there is on each side a narrow fissure between the posteriorly pro-

jecting nidus and the pterygoid appendages; but this character can

scarcely be reckoned among some others which do seem to approxi-

mate the Peccary to the Ruminants, since the fissure is great even

in the adult Ruminant, and in no adult member of the Pachyderma-

tous order does the termination of the molar series extend back so

far as to reach the anterior termination of the pterygoid appendage.

It is in the occipital bone that the Peccary departs most from the

character usual in the Hog-tribe, and approaches to that structure

which is presented by the Ruminants, and by the other large group

of Pachydermata. The origin of the paroccipital processes and the

absence of the ridges extending inwards from their bases, together

with the position of the foramen condyloideum, approximate the

genus to the last-mentioned groups; but the processes themselves,

although they are short, approach nearer in form to those of the

Hogs. The lateral expansion of the pterygoid processes, although

still considerable in Dicotyles labiatus, is much reduced in the Tajacu.

The glenoid cavity is not pushed back to the same extent as in the

Hogs, and its level is relatively much lower than either in them or

in the Ruminants, so that a line drawn through the posterior termi-

nations of the articulating surfaces would pass through the auditory

bullz near their lower surfaces; and the structure of the glenoid

cavity itself is quite distinct, somewhat resembling that so charac-

teristic of the order Carnivora. It is an oblong surface, lengthened in

a direction slanting from behind forwards and outwards, and is con-

cave in the antero-posterior direction. The Hippopotamus shows

itself to be closely allied in the structure of the occipital bone and of

the glenoid cavity: the pterygoid bone is not sufficiently developed

to form the inner wall of a fossa*.

In both divisions of the artiodactyle Pachydermata the foramen

ovale is not completed by the ali-sphenoid behind, but truly merits

the name of a “ foramen lacerum” : there is no trace whatever of the

ali-sphenoid canal, nor of the canalis caroticus, nor, in the true Hogs,

of the foramen glenoideum ; this however exists, but is very small in

the Peccary, in which also the position of the foramen condyloideum

differs from that of the true Hogs in a degree corresponding to the

altered structure of the occipital bone.

The third great type of Ungulated Mammalia (the Perissodactyla

of Professor Owen) is also marked as distinctly by the conformation

of the base of the skull, as by that characteristic structure of the

tarsus which enables the paleontologist, on looking only at an astra-

galus, to recognize ‘“‘the armed Rhinoceros”’ as readily as if the

animal complete were presented to his view. The skulls of the Horse,

the Tapir, and the Rhinoceros, when we look on their under surfaces,

* In an excellent skull of this animal contained in the Society’s collection, the

lacrymal bone forms within the orbit a considerable osseous bulla, having thin

parietes, and apparently destined for the protection of the lacrymal sac.

show at one glance so striking a similarity of plan, that if we can

but divest ourselves of prejudged notions, which the great contrast

in external form may have imparted, we cannot doubt their close

alliance ; and the little Hyrax, the only other living genus of this

family, when we make allowance for those differences of proportion

invariably existing between species organized upon one plan, and

differing much in size, will also be found closely to resemble its

more gigantic relatives. In this group the bony palate is curtailed

in length, its level not much below that of the base of the cranium,

and the size of the posterior nasal orifice made up chiefly by its great

increase of length in the antero-posterior direction. Here also there

is no fissure between the wide-spreading walls of the nasal canal

and the nidus of the last molar tooth. The form of the auditory

bulla presents a nearer approach to the Ruminant than the Hog, as

also does the occipital bone, especially in the form and relative

position of its condyles and paroccipital processes; but the under

surface of its basal portion is flat, and very convex in the transverse

section; the lower jaw articulates on a fulcrum similar to that de-

scribed in the true Hogs, but posteriorly is a smooth concave surface,

which terminates behind in a characteristic salient process. Among

the characters of the foramina this division is well-distinguished

from either of the others by the presence of the ali-sphenoid canal,

which exists in all the living genera, and, as already pointed out, is

wanting both in the Ruminants and in the Hog-tribe*.

This canal is also present in the Elephant and Mastodon, an

aberrant division of the order, also possessing toes in uneven number,

and still further characterized by being the only members of the

Ungulate division that have a distinct canalis caroticus, and by their

wanting the foramen condyloideum.

A sufficient number of examples have now I think been adduced,

to show, that although the instances may be few in which a group

could be isolated by characters drawn from the foramina alone, yet

in most cases they will be found to be of some assistance in marking

the limits of closely-allied divisions; and even in those cases which

I have brought forward, it is far from my intention to advocate that

* Since this paper was communicated to the Society, it has struck me that the

similarity of structure (which must have been observed by every naturalist who

has given attention to the subject of dentition) existing between the premolars. and

true molars in the members of the Perissodactyle division, may prove an important

addition to the zoological characters of that group. This must of course depend

upon the confirmation, by further researches, of the idea, that in most Mam-

malia a premolar represents, in the homologies of its component parts, only

the half of a true molar; but there can be no doubt that in the group alluded to

the premolars each represent the whole of a true molar, for the resemblance in

most cases is very striking. Among all the genera, the extinct Lophiodon is that

which looks most like an exception: unfortunately, I have never had access to any

specimens of this genus; but so far as I can judge of it by the figures published,

I should be inclined to the belief that further researches will show, that notwith-

standing the apparent dissimilarity, the premolars of the Lophiodon, as well as

those of the other members of the group, each represent the whole of a true molar;

and that in the other divisions of the Ungulata, as well as in most members of the

class, the half only of a true molar is typified.

any use need be made of such characters as these, when the groups

can be so well established upon characters more obvious and import-

ant in their nature.

We frequently find groups which, though very extended as to the

number of species they contain, are much more limited in respect to.

the varieties of structure they present than other groups appa-

rently of equal rank containing a much smaller number of species.

Such groups are of course always the most easy to isolate, but the

most difficult to subdivide: it is in these that we find the most con-

fusion existing, and the greatest variety of opinion among naturalists

as to the manner in which their subdivision should be effected. Ex-

cepting in the highest divisions, it is but of late years that naturalists

have at all appreciated the distinction between what are usually

termed ‘‘ essential” and “adaptive” characters, of the former of

which, as we descend to the lower groups, not only is the existence,

but also the importance, much less easily recognized.

The base of the cranium, as I before observed, is, from its having

less connexion than most parts of the bony framework with the pe-

culiar wants of the species, by far the most rich in such characters ;

among those which the foramina may afford, I must here dwell

rather particularly on the evidences of affinity afforded by the pre-

sence or absence of the ali-sphenoid canal, and also explain my rea-

sons for assigning ita new name. As will appear from the observa-

tions I have brought forward, it exists throughout the Rodentia, ex-

cepting the aberrant family of Hares ; it is wanting in the Marsupials

and Edentata; and among the Ungulate division, including the Ru-

minants and Pachydermata, the Artiodactyle division, including the

Ruminants and those Pachyderms which have the toes in even num-

ber, is constantly characterized by its absence ; while in the Perisso-

dactyla it is as constantly present., In the first edition of the ‘ Lecons

d’ Anatomie Comparée,’ the illustrious author only alludes to this canal

in a very vague manner; and in the more recently published edition,

in which the osteology of the cranium is much more fully elaborated,

it is spoken of everywhere as being the vidian canal,—the existence

of a vidian canal being denied in those animals which do not happen

to possess it. From the time when I commenced the series of obser-

vations of which the present is an attempt to sum up the results, I

always felt inclined to the belief that the canal in question did not

correspond in situation to the vidian canal as known in Human

Anatomy, since this canal commences just at the root of the internal

pterygoid process, while that pointed out as such in the work alluded

to is quite on the outside of the homologue of the outer one. Among

the rest, the Monkeys are spoken of as wanting the vidian canal; but

on removing from the skull of a small monkey in my collection the

whole of the posterior portion, and the temporal bones with auditory

bulle, the posterior apertures of the vidian canals became very ap-

parent, and fine bristles passed readily through them into the orbits ;

and in other skulls belonging to the Quadrumanous order, provided

that those portions of the upper maxillary bone which originally con-

stitute the alveoli of the hinder molars do not rise high enough to

conceal the vidian canals, and that the skull be sufficiently well-

cleaned, their anterior openings can usually be seen without difficulty.

I have succeeded in tracing it throughout the Carnivora, Ruminantia,

Pachydermata* and Edentata; it is always, at least in its posterior

portion, wholly or partly enclosed by the true pterygoid bone, which

constitutes the inner wall of the pterygoid fossa, so that the term

“« pterygoid canal,” which has been applied to it in Human Anatomy

synonymously with that of “‘vidian,” is very correctly applicable.

Its anterior opening is always just beneath that of the foramen

spheno-orbitarium, so that the issuing nerve can communicate

readily with the second branch of the fifth pair, soon after its exit

through the foramen rotundum. It may be further remarked, that

the opening of the true vidian canal is always on the inner side of

the foramen rotundum, while that of the ali-sphenoid canal is always

on its outside, and usually covers and conceals it. However, I

think I have removed all doubt by the dissection of a sheep’s head,

in which I have traced the vidian nerve from its junction with that

of the seventh pair to the foramen in question; the course of the

nerve is usually longer and more tortuous in the lower animals than

in Man.

I have also perceived in some skulls belonging to the Marsupial

order, a canal which from its situation seems to be the vidian; in

the Rodent order, a distinct vidian canal seems rendered needless

by the constant existence of a fissure communicating between the

posterior nares and the apex of the orbit, and in some skulls I can

even see faint indications of a groove extending from the foramen

lacerum anterius round the inner side of the base of the pterygoid

bone to the margin of the fissure; but I would not at present ven-

ture to deny the existence of a vidian canal in any species, con-

sidering that, with the exception of some Edentata, as the Armadil-

loes, in which its calibre is proportionally very large, it is extremely

difficult to perceive in any small-sized animal.

It now becomes my task to place in an intelligible light, the ob-

servations on the crania of the Carnivora, which have led me to

believe that the classification of this order may be set upon a firmer

basis than that afforded by the characters generally made use of.

In the course of the present disquisition, I must be allowed to con-

sider this order exclusively of the Insectivora and Marsupials, which

are by many uaturalists included, the former indeed most usually,

as part of the order in question. When the order Carnivora is thus

circumscribed, we find it to consist of a very great number of species,

being exceeded in that respect among the Mammalian class only

by the Rodentia; and notwithstanding the striking difference of ex-

* In the justly celebrated work by Mr. Swan, on the Comparative Anatomy

of the Nervous System, it is said that the Common Hog does not possess a di-

stinct vidian nerve running in a bony canal; and certainly, I have not very clearly

succeeded in demonstrating the canal in that species, but a skull in my collection

of the Sus Indicus shows it very well; in the Babirussa, the anterior and posterior

portions of the canal each open into the sphenoidal sinus, which has great extent

in that animal.

No. CLXXXV.—Proceepines or THE Zootocicat Society.

ternal appearance that may be noticed among its members, so that

we should anticipate but little difficulty in subdividing the order

into a number of natural groups, the confusion, and differences of

opinion that have existed, not only as to the manner in which the

order should be divided, but also as to the position which certain

forms should occupy, show sufficiently that the task is by no means

an easy one; and when the structure of the different members of

the order is investigated, and those forms are known to us by which

the most strikingly different genera are blended one into another, it

becomes difficult to draw the lines of separation, and still more to

fix the characters by which the groups can with accuracy be distin-

guished from each other. In the present state of zoological science,

it seems scarcely worth while to allude to the distinction of planti-

grade and digitigrade, which though due to no less an authority than

Cuvier, can hardly be said to possess any claims to the title of a

philosophic distinction. Indeed the former of these divisions, if the

character be fully insisted on, will include a very incongruous assem-

blage of forms.

It is upon the differences of the teeth that the subdivision of this

order has been made chiefly to depend; but, although it does so

happen that in most cases the affinities of a species may be truly

predicated by the inspection of these organs, there are some in which

naturalists have been led into error by too rigidly depending on

them; it must be recollected that, especially in an order like this,

where we find among the different species, every gradation between

a purely carnivorous diet, and the capability of subsisting entirely

on vegetables, the teeth, by the various degrees to which the differ-

ent cusps are developed, and also by the point at which the normal

development of true molars from behind may be arrested, present a

very great variety in the amount of tubercular surfaces, or of tren-

chant edges, to suit the regimen of the species, without any neces-

sary connection with its true affinities. For instance, the remark-

able variation in the number of true molars presented by the different

genera of the Dog-tribe is known to naturalists; and my own col-

lection possesses the skull of a small dog in which, such is the

arrest of development resulting from the shortening of the jaws,

that although the individual was very old, it had never developed

mere than one true molar above and two below, or one behind the

carnassial tooth in each jaw, being one less than is usual in the

species.

If we except the aberrant family of Seals, we find that this order

does not present so many of those very striking extremes of adaptive

modification as are to be met with in some others, the generally

lithe and active form prevailing through the order rendering a very

moderate amount of adaptive modification necessary to fit the animal

for almost any situation and mode of life, and from this cause it

also happens that since the fallacious nature of the old division into

plantigrade and digitigrade has been generally perceived, the classi-

fications of this order most usually adopted by naturalists have ap-

proached much nearer to those natural divisions, which the essential

characters point out, than in many other orders; but at the same

time, the general similarity of structure, to which I have before

alluded, pervading the different modifications of form, has rendered

it more than usually difficult to find characters truly essential, and

independent of adaptive differences, on which to found truly natural

subdivisions. These characters, when found in such an order as tlie

Carnivora, we may fairly presuppose to be minute, and such of them

as I have been able to discover, and which I have found to be con-

stant so far as my opportunities of observation have extended, it is

my object here to point out; with regard to the foramina, there is

one which seems to be very characteristic of the order itself, since

even in the true Bears, in which it does not exist as a canal, it is

represented by a very well-marked groove. In other Carnivora it

consists of a canal situated on the inner surface of the exoccipital

bone usually running from before backwards and downwards; it

gives passage to a vein; and if a special name should at any time be

deemed requisite, perhaps that of exoccipital canal may be found

suitable. ‘The characters of which I purpose to make more or less

use in the subdivision of the order, are the structure of the ptery-

goid bones and processes, the presence or absence of the ali-sphenoid

canal, the form of the auditory bulla, and the course of the internal

carotid artery through its canal, the structure of the mastoid and

paroccipital processes, the situation of the foramen condyloideum,

and to some extent, the structure of the lower jaw. It is by the

fortunate circumstance of possessing in my own collection, crania

representing all the leading divisions of the order, that I have been

enabled, in the first instance, to remark the differences presented by

the characters alluded to; but excepting a few genera, which I have

been enabled to examine in the museums of the College of Surgeons

and of this Society, it is only in the excellent series of skulls con-

tained in our National Museum that I have been able to collect

evidences of their constancy. Such being the limits of my oppor-

tunities of observation, it cannot be expected that I should give

an opinion as to the precise zoological station of every one of the

numerous genera; I will therefore take as a standard system the

classification made use of in the List of Mammalia published by

Mr. Gray, by order of the Trustees, since in the principal divisions

it accords pretty nearly with my own ideas; simply pointing out

where I find any genus whose cranium I have examined which I

think requires to be altered in its position, and at the same time

assigning to the divisions characters of my own, and expressing my

opinion as to their rank.

Although in that classification the Bears are placed near the ter-

mination of the series, yet I believe it to be most usual to reverse

the order and to begin with them; therefore I will first point out

the characters which they present, and in so doing will confine

myself to the genus Ursus, the subfamily Ursina of Mr. Gray. We

here find no trace of a pterygoid fossa, the outer pterygoid process

being closely pressed against the inner one, or true pterygoid bone,

and sending off a strong lamina of bone to enclose the ali-sphenoid

canal, and, almost from its apex, a strong column of bone which

runs backwards extending behind the foramen ovale, which it quite

converts into a canal.

’ The auditory bulla, although, from the rough flat surface which

it presents, it scarcely merits that name, yet may be perceived to

show the same essential character as in the Weasels, which is, that it

rises suddenly on the inner side at once to its greatest prominence,

and is then flattened off towards the meatus, which is rather pro-

longed. The course of the internal carotid artery, as indicated by

the canal excavated for it in the bone, is as follows :—it enters by a

true canalis caroticus excavated in the bone of the ear, commencing

quite behind, in the same fissure in which open the foramen jugulare

ana the aperture through which the nervus vagus issues from the

skull, and extending forwards in a slightly arched direction again

emerges anteriorly, and curving round, enters the cranium in a

backward direction through a round foramen between the sphenoid

bone and that of the ear, close to the aperture from which the

Eustachian tube would issue, and corresponding to the foramen

lacerum anterius; there is a distinct foramen glenoideum, although

opening rather more inwardly than usual; the mastoid and parocci-

pital processes are both largely developed, and, owing to the very

slight projection of the auditury bulla, stand out very distinct and

prominent; the foramen condyloideum anterius occupies an exposed

situation; the foramen condyloideum posterius I have never seen

in any skull but the human, and there it is said to be sometimes

wanting. ‘The characters presented by the lower jaw in the Bears

are essentially those most usual, though not quite constant, among

the Weasel group; the angular process is pushed up very near to

the condyle, and much flattened beneath; the form of the coronoid

process is somewhat that of the true Weasels, but owing to the

jaws being in the Bear more pushed forwards relatively to the

situation of the cranial cavity than in the Weasels, this process is

more pushed backward to meet the temporal muscle, which is spread

over the sides of the cranium. With regard to the little process

projecting beneath and anterior to the angle of the jaw, it is a mere

superaddition, which appears again in the Cercoleptes caudivolvulus

among the subursine group, and also in the Otocyon Lalandii and the

Nyctereutes procyonoides among the Dogs, in these having the form

of a large vertical lamina, projecting from the lower surface of the

jaw; it is also seen like a second angular process in the Seal, so

that I should not feel inclined to assign to it more than a generic

value.

The small group of plantigrade Carnivora known to naturalists as

the ‘‘ Subursine group,” I wall reserve for consideration by and by,

and proceed to characterize the Weasel group, the subfamily Mus-

telina of Mr. Gray.

In this group the pterygoid appendages very seldom manifest any

tendency to form a fossa, although in many species the outer surface

is rough and marked with ridges for muscular attachment; from

behind is continued most usually a ridge which runs backwards and

outwards along the lower and posterior margin of the foramen ovale.

This group is constantly marked by the entire absence of the ali-

sphenoid canal. In the remaining characters this group presents no

essential difference from the Bears ; the commencement of the canalis

caroticus is usually near the middle of the inner side of the auditory

bullz, and anteriorly the vessel does not again quite reach the outside

of the cranium, simply showing itself at the point where it doubles,

through the cartilage covering the foramen lacerum anterius. The

characteristic form of the auditory bulla has been alluded to, and

may be traced through the different modifications which it presents ;

these mostly depend simply on the size of the species, it being much

more swollen in the smaller ones, and in the small species of true

Weasel much elongated: the mastoid and paroccipital processes also

are developed in relation to the dimensions of the species, or even the

age of the individual ; in the smallest species they have scarcely any

projection, while in the larger ones they show the same essential

structure as in the Bears, and different from that to be described in

other groups. The peculiarities usually exhibited in this group by

the lower jaw deserve some mention, even though not sufficiently

constant to characterize the group, because some similar characters

are seen in certain genera of the Viverrine section, which also show

some approach to the Weasels in the characters of the base of the

cranium, and therefore seem to be entitled in their own group to the

place nearest the adjoining one. The characters in question are,

that the coronoid process is rather more upright, and has less curva-

ture than usual in the order, and the angular process is placed closer

to the condyle, and is flattened beneath. ‘The straightness of the

lower margin of the jaw, alluded to by Mr. Waterhouse in a short

communication published a few years ago in the Proceedings of the

Society, I will consider by and by.

In the Viverrine group there is always a distinct indication of a

true pterygoid fossa; the ridge by which it is bounded externally is,

in the true Civets, cut off suddenly behind: in the Paradoxuri and

allied genera it extends further, being blended with the walls of the

ali-sphenoid canal, and in some species terminating laterally in a

minute process. In the Herpestine genera, which are those most

approaching to the Weasels, the true pterygoid bones are more ex-

tended backwards (which is most usually the case in that group, and

also in the Bears), and the outer margin of the fossa is very suddenly

cut off, as in the true Civets. With very few exceptions, the ali-

sphenoid canal is present in this group: in the second edition of the

‘ Legons d’Anatomie Comparée,’ the Genets are spoken of as wanting

it; it exists however in the skulls that I have seen; the only exce

tions that I have as yet met with are in the skulls of the Rasse

(Viverra malaccensis) and of the small species of Galictis, recently

described by Mr. Gray. In all the other characters, however, these

crania indicate clearly the natural affinities. Had these exceptions

been of the opposite kind, that is, had the ali-sphenoid canal been

present in some species of a group in which it is usually absent, they

might have been serious obstacles to the use of this character; but

since they seem to be merely instances of non-development of the

bony lamina which should enclose the canal, I think we need not

deprive ourselves of the assistance the character affords in the discri-

mination of groups; and further, I believe it will be found that by

taking the aggregate of the characters I am here attempting to de-

scribe, the true affinities of any member of the order may without

much difficulty be ascertained. The foramen glenoideum, when

existing in this family, is of very small dimensions ; the auditory bulla

has very distinctly the appearance of being divided into two portions,

of which the posterior is much the larger, and elongated in form :

the more anterior division, which encloses the meatus auditorius ex-

ternus, is much smaller, and partly overlapped by the other. In

Herpestes and the genera allied to it the separation is rather less

distinct, and the general form of the bulla partakes a little of that of

the Weasels. The canalis caroticus is most frequently represented

simply by a groove in the inner side of the auditory bulla, to give

protection to the artery before it enters the cranium by the foramen

lacerum anterius; but in most of the Herpestine genera it is pro-

tected by a closed canal, as in the Weasels. These genera, however,

have a slight peculiarity of their own in respect to the entrance of

the internal carotid artery, and that is, that after emerging from its

canal it runs exposed for a short distance before finally entering the

cranium. One of the most striking of the essential characters in this

family is the structure of the paroccipital process; it is spread out,

widened, and closely applied to the posterior surface of the auditory

bulla, and the foramen condyloideum is by this means more or less

concealed within the aperture of the foramen jugulare: these cha-

racters are very distinct in the Civets and Paradoxuri; in the Her-

pestine genera they are manifested a little less in degree, and the

mastoid process is a little more extended, also spread over the audi-

tory bulla, and blended with the paroccipital, so that the bony plate

clothing, as it were, the posterior part of the bulla, has the appear-

ance of being pushed a little towards the side.

The characters of the lower jaw, I before remarked, although not

sufficiently constant in all cases to separate the groups, sometimes

show interesting marks of affinity. In most of the genera of this

group the coronoid process curves gently backwards as it rises, which

is also its character in the Dogs, the Cats, the subursine group, and

even in a few of the Weasels; but in the Herpestes, of whose ap-

proximation to the Weasels I have already mentioned so many indi-

cations, it presents that form of the corunoid process which charac-

terizes most of the members of that group; and the angular process,

although it is a salient process, as usual among the Civets, instead

of being pushed up towards the condyle, yet shows that flatness on

its lower margin which is more distinctly manifested in the Weasels

and Bears than in any other sections of the order. The lower out-

line of the jaw has considerable curvature, both in Viverra and Her-

pestes.

Being of opinion that of the two remaining groups, the Cats ap-

proach the more nearly to the Civets, I will point out their characters

next. In them we still see more or less clearly the indication of a

pterygoid fossa, but there is never any trace whatever of the ali-

sphenoid canal, nor of the foramen glenoideum. ‘The auditory bulla

is always full and round, even in the largest species, in which how-

ever, as may be expected, it is proportionally less in size: in some

species slight traces may still be discerned of the separation noticed

in the Viverre; the canalis caroticus is very minute: in this group

the internal carotid artery itself is very small; the canal commences

towards the posterior part of the auditory bulla, and never again

appears at the outside, the foramen lacerum anterius being quite

wanting. ‘The characters of the paroccipital process are precisely

those of Viverra, but its extent is much less, and the mastoid is rather

more developed; the foramen condyloideum is concealed, just as in

the Civets.

In a brief communication published vy Mr. Gray in the ‘ Annals

and Magazine of Natural History,’ in which he describes a new genus

of Dogs under the name Cynalicus, he very justly remarks, ‘‘ the

tubercular grinders are very variable in this tribe.” I will now en-

deavour to point out some characters that can rather more safely be

depended on. The pterygoid appendages have usually a deeper pro-

jection than in most other members of the order, and though marked

with ridges on the outer side, these are scarcely sufficiently extended

to form a fossa: the ali-sphenoid canal is a constant characteristic

of the tribe; to this I have seen no exceptions, and should consider

such a non-development as we have seen occasionally to occur in

some of the smaller and more delicately constructed Civets less

likely to happen among the Dog-tribe. The foramen glenoideum

is always present and of large size. The auditory bulla is rather

similar to that of the Cats, but usually a little flatter and not divided,

and, like that of the Cats, is a little excavated towards the hinder and

inner part, to form a considerable foramen lacerum posterius, in

which open not only the foramina for the jugular vein and the nervus

vagus, but the commencement of the canalis caroticus, which is of

considerable size, and takes a course precisely similar to that of the

Bear. The mastoid process is but moderately developed, but the

paroccipital is very characteristic ; its anterior edge is applied to the

auditory bulla, but instead of being at all spread out, the process is

laterally compressed and very salient, both in the vertical and back-

ward direction. The foramen condyloideum occupies a very ex-

posed situation, being upon the middle of a flat ridge which extends

between the basi-occipital and the paroccipital process.

With the addition of the Phocide or Seal-tribe, the divisions which

I have here attempted to characterize will correspond exactly to the

six families proposed by Mr. Waterhouse in the paper before alluded

to. It may however be very fairly questioned, whether a group whose

members are so closely connected among themselves, and differ so

little in essential characters, will justly admit of being divided into

six sections, of so high a rank as the term ‘family’ is usually under-

stood to imply. Mr. Gray, on the other hand, makes use of only

two families, the Felide and the Urside, including among the latter,

besides the true Bears, only the genera Procyon, Nasua, Cercoleptes,

and Ailurus. I must confess that I cannot concur with him in in-

cluding the subfamily Mustelina among the feline family, and at the

same time separating the Bears from them as a separate family ; for

the course of my observations has convinced me that the Weasels are

decidedly more closely allied to the Bears than to any other members

of the order. Numerous genera have at various times been one after

another abstracted from the Bear-tribe, and added to that of the

Weasels, until at length only the four that I have mentioned have

remained associated with the Bears. Some remarks in Mr. Water-

house’s paper seem to imply considerable affinity between the Weasels

and the Cats. He observes, ‘‘ The Cats appear to bear the same

relation to the Mustelide as the Dogs to the Viverride.” This may

be, but I should not consider that relation a very close one. He

alludes particularly to the straightness of the lower jaw as a common

character of the two groups: in the first place, I would remark, that

this character is by no means constant among the Weasels; and

secondly, that it is merely a circumstance of form, resulting from other

adaptive modifications of the form of the entire cranium, such as the

relative length of the jaws, and the development, both in size and

number, of the molar teeth. As the posterior termination of the

molar series is always on a rather lower level than the glenoid cavity,

and as the line of the dental series inclines regularly upwards and

forwards, it follows, that for the incisors of the lower jaw to close

with those of the upper, the lower jaw must be curved in proportion

as the jaws are lengthened.

Among the characters which I have pointed out in the base of the

cranium, it will be seen that the only tangible distinction between

the Bears and the Weasels is the presence of the ali-sphenoid canal

in the former, and its constant absence in the latter. Muchas I

have insisted upon the importance of this character as assisting to

distinguish groups, I do not consider it sufficient alone to entitle the

groups which it separates to the rank of families ; neither am I pre-

pared to admit the difference of the teeth sufficient for that purpose,

these being, as I before observed, merely adaptive modifications. In

the true Bears the number of true molars is on each side two above,

and three, the full normal number, below. In the Weasels it is only

one above and two below. In the subursine group, to which I must

add the Bassaris astuta of North America, it is two above and two

below; and among these it is only the Ailurus fulgens, an Indian

species, which possesses the ali-sphenoid canal; while the other four

genera, namely Procyon, Nasua, Cercoleptes, and Bassaris, all Ame-

rican forms, agree among themselves in possessing the general cha-

racters common to the Bears and the Weasels, and’ in having no

ali-sphenoid canal, and two true molars on each side in each jaw.

The Bassaris astuta has most usually been placed among the Viver-

rine section, in which it also appears in the list published by Mr.

Gray; but doubts have at various times been entertained as to that

being its true station. Mr. Waterhouse remarks, in a note appended

to the paper from which I have before quoted, ‘‘ From an examination

of the external characters of Bassaris astuta, it appears to me that it

belongs to this (the subursine) group ;” and Mr. Blyth, in the trans-

lation of Cuvier’s Animal Kingdom, mentions the Bassaris imme-

diately after the Cercoleptes, and in a note very justly observes,

“Strong presumptive evidence that the Basset (Bassaris) does not

appertain to the Viverrine group is afforded by the restriction of

the geographic range of the latter to the eastern hemisphere in every

other instance. The presence or absence of a cecum would decide

the question.” Iam not aware whether this last-mentioned point

has ever been ascertained, but from the characters presented by the

cranium, I do not feel the slightest hesitation in referring this animal

to the subursine group. It is true that the teeth have some resem-

blance to those of the Viverre, but this only results from the greater

or less development of different cusps, being an adaptation to a more

carnivorous diet. The bony palate terminates more anteriorly than

is usual in the Weasels, but this circumstance only depends upon the

greater or less extension of a bony lamina, and I think is of but

little moment : the pterygoid appendages are rather feebly developed.

If then we constitute the Bears and Weasels one family, Urside,

which I think the essential characters, however small they may ap-

pear, will readily warrant us in doing, we can then avail ourselves

of the ali-sphenoid canal and the adaptive modifications of dentition

to subdivide it into four subfamilies, namely Ursina, including only

the true Bears, and characterized by the presence of the ali-sphenoid

canal, and of two true molars on each side above and three below;

the very remarkable genus Ailurus, of India, will of itself constitute

a second subfamily Ailurina, having also the ali-sphenoid canal, but

only two true molars below. In the third subfamily, Procyonina, I

would include Procyon, Nasua, Cercoleptes, and Bassaris, an entirely

American group, distinguished by the absence of the ali-sphenoid

canal and the same number of true molars as Ailurus; and lastly,

the extensive group of Mustelina, characterized also by the absence

of the ali-sphenoid canal, and having only one true molar on each

side above and two below.

Of the remaining groups, I have already expressed my opinion that

the Cats and the Civets are the most nearly allied to each other.

Among the characters which I have assigned to them will be found

differences by which they may be distinguished from each other; but

in the most remarkable and the greatest number of characters they

differ chiefly in degree. To each of these has been referred in turn

the group of Hyznas, usually considered as allied to the Cats; but

Mr. Waterhouse urges that the Viverre have the stronger claim to

this aberrant genus. From the characters of the cranium, I should

consider it as rather more approaching to the Cats. In all skulls of

the Hyzna that I have seen, the ali-sphenoid canal is wanting, although

in the second edition of Cuvier’s ‘ Lecons d’Anatomie Comparée’ it is

affirmed that this canal (there called the vidian canal) is present, and

that the author possessed a skull in which it existed on one side but not

on the other. The roundness and want of division of the auditory bulla

and the minuteness of the canalis caroticus approximate the Hyena

to the Cats; in all the characters common to the Cats and Civets

the Hyznas also agree. However, if these three groups be united,

as I think would be justified by the characters, the difficulty in a

great measure will be overcome, ‘Three subfamilies will then con-

stitute the family Felide ; the Felina are characterized by the absence

of the ali-sphenoid canal, the very minute size of the canalis caro-

ticus, the absence of the foramen glenoideum, the auditory bulla

having but little or no trace of division, and the molar series consisting

of only three premolars and one true molar on each side above, and

two premolars, with one true molar, below. The next subfamily,

Hyenina, presents, as I have just before pointed out, the same cranial

characters as the Cats, but it differs, as is well known, in the den-

tition. The largest subfamily of the Felide, the Viverrina, possess

in general the ali-sphenoid canal, and sometimes a minute foramen

glenoideum ; the auditory bulla is more or less distinctly divided

into two portions; the canalis caroticus is of average dimensions,

although not always completely enclosed, and is placed towards the

anterior part of the bulla, and the artery, after having passed through

the canal, shows itself externally before finally entering the cranium :

the dentition is on each side usually four premolars and two true

molars, both above and below. The very singular genus Prote/es has

the cranial characters common to the Cats and Hyznas: from the

dentition, so singularly modified by arrest of development, but little

evidence of zoological affinity can be adduced; I should therefore be

rather inclined to consider it a modified Hyzena, since in the external

characters it so closely resembles the animals of that genus.

The Dogs, or the subfamily Canina of Mr. Gray, remain, and I

think must constitute a separate family Canid@ ; they all agree pre-

cisely in those cranial characters which I have pointed out, and not-

withstanding the variation in the number of the true molars, do not

seem to admit of division into subfamilies. It is rather remarkable

that in the different genera of this family we find precisely the same

variation in the number of the true molars as in the subfamilies of

the Urside ; as, setting aside the genus Ofocyon, in which they are

developed, we may almost say, beyond their normal number, there

are two above and three below in the genera Canis, Vulpes, Nycte-

reutes, and Lycaon, as in the Ursina, two above and two below in the

genus Cyon, as in the subfamilies Ailurina and Procyonina, and

only one above and two below in Cynalicus, which is the number found

in the Musteline group. This being the case, on first looking at the

imperfect skull of the Cynalicus in the British Museum, which un-

fortunately exhibits only the anterior portion, I was led for a moment

to suspect that the true place of this remarkable genus might be

among the Weasels, and was the more led to this idea from the cir-

cumstance that the animal, in proportions and in colouring, bears a

remarkable resemblance to the Galera barbara, also an inhabitant of

South America ; but on more attentive examination I perceived, that

not only did the last molar resemble precisely the penultimate in the

Dog, but sufficient remained of the skull to show, in the form of the

pterygoid appendage, and the presence of the ali-sphenoid canal,

characters decisive against the musteline, and in favour of the canine

group. And subsequently Mr. Waterhouse kindly pointed out to me,

in that department of the Museum which is entrusted to his care, a

fossil cranium from Brazil, which, from being found associated with

jaws evidently belonging to that species, is most probably referable

to the same, and in this I found that all the characters of the base

of the cranium were precisely those of the Dogs.

Although I have not had sufficient opportunities to enable me to

offer anything original on the other parts of the anatomy of the

Carnivora as bearing upon their classification, perhaps I may be al-

lowed to mention a few known circumstances, which, as they co-exist

(so far as is yet known) with the characters which I have pointed

out in the three families Urside, Felide, and Canide, may serve to

indicate that the importance I have assigned to those characters is

not altogether undeserved. The presence or absence, and the struc-

ture of the caecum have frequently been made use of in determining

the limits of groups; and I need but to remind my readers, that in

the Weasels, as well as in the Bears and the subursine animals, the

cecum is wanting, and there is little or no distinction between small

and large intestine ; also that it is in the Cats, in the Hyena, and the

Viverrine section, that this separation is well-marked, and a small

or but moderate-sized cecum is appended. In the Dog, the large

intestine is but very little larger than the small intestine, but the

separation is marked by a constriction, and by the addition of a

cecum remarkable for the curious manner in which it is several

times folded upon itself. There are two other portions of the organi-

zation to which I will also allude, as affording characters serving to

distinguish the three leading families; and in so doing I take the

facts as I find them in the ‘ Lecons d’Anatomie Comparée,’ stated

simply, and evidently without any intention of assigning to them

any zoological importance. First, with regard to the accessory

glands connected with the generative organs of the male: the

vesicule seminales are wanting throughout the order, unless it be

in the Coati-mondi, which Cuvier mentions among the animals pos-

sessing them: this solitary exception, if so it be, seems to require

confirmation ; unfortunately the only two Coati-mondis it ever fell to

my lot to examine were both young females. The prostate is spoken

of as forming in the Bear, and in the Otter, the Weasel and other

« yvermiformes,” only a layer more or less thick around the com-

mencement of the urethra, while in the Ichneumon, the Cats, the

Dogs, the Hyena, and the Civets, it is salient, differing however in

size and the number of its lobes; and Cowper’s glands are wanting

in the Bear, the Racoon, the Otter, and other ‘‘ vermiformes,” and

also inthe Dogs, but exist in the Ichneumon, the Civet, the Hyzna,

and in the Cats.

The larynx is an organ whose differences of structure are very

likely to afford useful zoological characters when studied with that

view. Cuvier, after describing the structure it presents in the Dogs,

where the most striking characters seem to be the considerable

development of the cuneiform cartilages, their S-like shape, and

their continuity with the borders of the epiglottis, proceeds to point

out the differences presented by that of the Cats, and briefly observes,

‘* Le Mangouste et la Civette ont la glotte comme les Chats.” He

then describes a third variety of structure presented by the Bears,

and mentions differences in the Racoon, the Badger, the Marten, the

Otter, and the Coati, consisting merely of variations presented by

the chord vocales, and in some the superaddition of sinuses, doubt-

less only adaptive modifications to the different kinds of voice.

In the foregoing observations nothing has been remarked with

reference to the Seals, nor indeed is it absolutely necessary ; for the

limits of a group, so distinctly marked and peculiarly modified, are

never at all likely to be mistaken; but as this singular family is

truly and essentially a portion of the order whose arrangement it is

here my endeavour to elucidate, a few observations upon them may

seem a little called for. Naturalists have long been accustomed

to separate from the rest those which are distinguished externally

by the presence of the small external ear, and the long riband-like

processes of skin projecting from the tues of the hind-feet. These

genera, Otaria and Arctocephalus, are also in their cranial characters

the most distinctly separable from the rest, through which, with the

exception of the Walrus, a great uniformity prevails, so that a men-

tion of the characters in which the common Seal differs from those

having external ears may perhaps suffice. Here there is no trace of

a postorbital process, nor of an ali-sphenoid canal; the mastoid can

scarcely be said to constitute a process ; it is swollen, and appears to

form a portion of the auditory bulla, more or less connected with the

tympanic portion, from which it is separated by a depressed groove

running from the stylo-mastoid foramen backwards and a little in-

wards. The paroccipital process is never large in any of the family,

but it is always distinctly developed, and salient backwards. The

Arctocephaline group are distinguished at once by their having a

distinct postorbital process and an ali-sphenoid canal; the mastoid

projects as a strong process, and seems, as it were, to stand aloof

from the auditory bulla, which is small and rounded. The carotid

canal has precisely the same course as that pointed out in the Bears

and Dogs, while in the common Seal it enters rather more forward,

and does not show itself again externally. The Arctocephalina have

the orbito-sphenoids much compressed together anteriorly to the

optic foramina, which almost appear to have coalesced into one: they

are also remarkable for the strong development of a process on the

anterior part of the rim of the orbit; this however will not well serve

as a character, since it is apparent, though in a much less degree, in

some of the larger species of the ordinary type, as the Stenoryhnchus

leptonyx. The Walrus is a peculiar form which I should deem it

advisable to constitute a distinct subfamily, since I cannot concur

with Mr. Gray in associating with it the Halicherus gryphus, whose

skull presents all the characters of the true Seals, the elevation in

the nasal portion having no relation whatever with the immensely

swollen upper jaw of the Walrus, which is necessitated by the enor-

mous size of the canine teeth: in this animal there is no postorbital

process, but that on the anterior rim of the orbit is very strongly

developed; there is also an ali-sphenoid canal whose outer wall is

very thick; the mastoid is a large thick process, projecting very

much as in Arctocephalus, but its surface is for the most part con-

tinuous with that of the flattened auditory bulla.

If we adopt all the five subfamilies into which this family is

divided in the list published by Mr. Gray, the Walrus, and the

Arctocephaline group, which differ so decidedly from the other

Seals, would almost seem entitled to the rank of families; but rather

than so completely dismember such a well-marked group as that of

the Seals, I should feel disposed to assign to the differences of the

teeth no more than a generic value, and to restrict the number of

subfamilies to three,—the Phocina, Trichecina, and Arctocephalina,

including in the latter the genera Osaria and Arctocephalus, the

Walrus alone constituting the Trichecina, and all the other Seals

falling under the first-named section.

I cannot conclude without offering some apology for the length

of my communication, more particularly as the number of minute

details of form alluded to may render it a little tedious, and among

the facts enumerated the number is so small that possess any claim

to be considered new; but if I have to any extent succeeded in

placing in a clearer light the mutual affinities of the different

genera of Carnivora, a subject of which I think all will admit the

difficulty, or if I have but brought into its due importance any

character, however small, which may render the determination of a

fragment more easy to the palzontologist,—if I have achieved but

a very small share in the important task of elucidating those real

affinities existing throughout nature, which must, when completely

made out, render classification not a mere alphabet of reference for

the determination of species, but a key to higher generalizations, I

trust that my labours have not been thrown away, and that my ap-

parent prolixity may be overlooked.

In offering the annexed synopsis with a view to render the ar-

rangement I would propose more readily comprehensible, I must

observe, first, that the lists of genera include only those whose crania

I have examined, and therefore I must not be considered as rejecting

any that I have omitted, nor doI pledge myself to adopt all that

are inserted. Secondly, that the difficulty of expressing in a man-

ner sufficiently decided, and at the same time sufficiently brief for a

synoptical form, the characters I have made use of, has compelled

me to omit some of them. In order to place the Herpestine genera

of the Viverrine subfamily in juxtaposition with the Weasel group,

it is advisable that the series of terrestrial Carnivora should either

commence with the Bears and terminate with the Dogs, or vice

versd; and as I have not seen in the Seals anything which, in my

opinion, warrants their approximation to any of the other families

more than to another, it matters little which mode be followed.

Fam. URSIDA.

Auditory bulla rising suddenly on its inner side, and more or less

flattened off towards the meatus.

Paroccipital process prominent, and neither flattened on the surface

of the auditory bulla, nor laterally compressed.

Foramen condyloideum exposed. A considerable foramen gle-

noideum.

No cecum. No Cowper’s glands.

Prostate gland not salient, being contained in the thickened walls

of the urethra.

Subfam. Ursina. (Of general geographical distribution.)

A distinct ali-sphenoid canal.

Internal carotid artery reappearing externally after passing through

its canal, and doubling back to enter the cranium.

True molars on each side 4.

Ursus (including the subgenera).

Subfam. Arnurina. (Confined to India.)

A distinct ali-sphenoid canal.

True molars on each side +

Ailurus.

Subfam. Procyonina. (Confined to America.)

No ali-sphenoid canal.

True molars on each side zr

Procyon. Cercoleptes.

Nasua. Bassaris.

Subfam. Musrentina. (Of general geographical distribution.)

No ali-sphenoid canal.

: 1

True molars on each side rat

Arctonyx. Grisonia.

Meles. Galera.

Taxidea. Vison.

Mydaus. Mustela.

Mephitis. Martes.

Gulo.

Helictis. Lutra.

Mellivora.

Fam. FELID/. .

Auditory bulla rounded, frequently showing indications of being

divided into two parts.

Paroccipital process flattened, and applied to the back-part of the

auditory bulla.

Foramen condyloideum more or less concealed. Foramen gle-

noideum very small or wanting.

Czxcum small or moderate, simple. Cowper’s glands present.

Prostate gland salient.

Subfam. Viverrina. (Confined to the old world.)

A distinct ali-sphenoid canal (with very few exceptions*).

Auditory bulla distinctly subdivided.

Canalis caroticus distinct, though sometimes only as a groove.

, 2

True molars on each side 3"

Galictis. Cynogale.

Ryzena. Paradoxurus.

Cynictis.

Herpestes. Prionodon.

Genetta.

Arctictis. . Viverra.

Subfam. Hyanina. (Confined to the old world.)

No ali-sphenoid canal.

Division of auditory bulla scarcely perceptible.

Canalis caroticus indistinct, or very small.

‘ lord ney

True molars on each side —j——; premolars on each side =-

Proteles.

Hyena.

Subfam. Fexrina. (Of general geographical distribution.)

No ali-sphenoid canal.

Division of auditory bulla slightly, or scarcely perceptible.

Canalis caroticus indistinct, or not perceptible.

2 1 Pa)

True molars on each side = ; premolars on each side =-

Felis.

Fam. CANID.

A distinct ali-sphenoid canal. A considerable foramen glenoideum.

Auditory bulla rounded, not divided.

Internal carotid artery reappearing externally after passing through

its canal, and doubling back to enter the cranium.

Paroccipital process laterally compressed, foramen condyloideum

exposed.

Czcum folded upon itself. No Cowper’s glands. Prostate gland

salient.

Cynalicus. Vulpes.

Cyon. Nyctereutes.

Lycaon. Otocyon.

Canis.

* The exceptions that I have seen are the Rasse (Viverra malaccensis) and a

species of Galictis.

Fam. PHOCID.

Molars all similar in structure. (The general characters need not

here be enumerated, being universally known.)

Subfam. ArcTrocEPHALINA.

A postorbital process. An ali-sphenoid canal.

Mastoid process strong and salient, standing aloof from the audi-

tory bulla.

Otaria.

Arctocephalus.

Subfam. Tricweciva.

No postorbital process. A distinct ali-sphenoid canal.

Mastoid process strong and salient, its surface continuous with

the auditory bulla.

Trichecus.

Subfam. Paocrna.

No postorbital process. No ali-sphenoid canal.

Mastoid process swollen, and seeming to form part of the auditory

bulla.

Morunga. Lobodon.

Cystophora. Leptonyx.

Halichzrus. Stenorhynchus.

Ommatophora. Phoca.

June 13, 1848.

Harpur Gamble, Esq., M.D., in the Chair.

The Secretary exhibited the skull of an Antelope closely allied to

A. euryceros, Ogilby, and read the following extract from a letter

which he had received in reference to it from Capt. William Allen,

R.N. :—

“TI am sorry I cannot give you any satisfactory reminiscences of

“the Antelope. It was, I should think, about three feet high, or

** rather more, of a darkish brown colour, but I do not remember

*‘ any white band across the forehead. The place where [ saw it

«* was called Kokki, on a small tributary, the Abo, of the Came-

“* roons river, or Madibama Dualla, in the Bight of Biafra. It wasa

“« pestiferous locality and a foggy morning, so that I was anxious to

“« get away as soon as possible, but left one of my black men to skin

«it, and he only brought the skull and horns. I have no doubt the

“* forests at the foot of the Cameroons mountain would furnish you

“« with some valuable additions to zoology. I cannot say anything

“ about the sex of the Antelope.”

UOTE % [epreurny Aq peraugz

\:wmumey] SZ elena|

The other communications were :—

1. Descriprion or TraGeLaPaus ANGASII, GRAY, WITH SOME

Account or 1ts Haspitrs. By Grorce Frencn ANGAS.

(Mammalia, pl. 4, 5.)

This new and brilliant Antelope, the Inyala of the Amazulu, ap-

pears to be a link between the Koodoo and Boshbok, uniting in

itself the markings and characteristic features of both these animals.

The adult male is about 7 ft. 6 in. in total length, and 3 ft. 4 in.

high at the shoulder. Though elegant in form, and with much of

the grace of the solitary Koodoo, the robust and shaggy aspect of

the male bears considerable resemblance to that of the Goat. Legs

clean ; hoofs pointed and black, with two oval cream-coloured spots

in front of each fetlock, immediately above the hoof. Horns 1 ft.

10 in. long, twisted and sublyrate, very similar to those of the

Boshbok, but rather more spiral; have sharp polished extremities,

of a pale straw-colour; rest of horns brownish black, deeply ridged

from the forehead to about half the length of the horn. Prevailing

colour greyish black, tinged with purplish brown and ochre; on the

neck, flanks, and cheeks, marked with several white stripes like the

Koodoo; forehead brilliant sienna-brown, almost approaching to

orange ; mane black down the neck, and white from the withers to

the insertion of the tail. Ears’8 in. long, oval, rufous, tipped with

black and fringed inside with white hairs; a pale ochreous circle

round the eyes, which are connected by two white spots forming an

arrow-shaped mark on a black ground; nose black ; a white spot on

each side of the upper lip; chin and gullet white; and three white marks

under each eye; neck covered with long shaggy hair, extending also

under the belly and fringing the haunches to the knees; two white

spots on the flanks, and a patch of long white hair on the anterior

portion of the thigh; a white tuft under the belly, and another on

the dewlap; on the outer side of the fore-legs is a black patch above

the knee surrounded by three white spots; legs below the knee

bright rufous colour; tail 1 ft. 8 in. long, black above, with tip and

inside white.

Female smaller and without horns; total length 6 ft.; nose to

insertion of ear 10 in.; length of ear 63 in.; height from fore-foot

to shoulder 2 ft. 9in.; tail 1 ft. 3in. in length. . Colour a bright

rufous, inclining to orange, becoming very pale on the belly and

lower parts, and white inside the thighs; a black dorsal ridge of

bristly hair extends from the back of the crown to the tail; nose

black ; the white spots on various parts of the body nearly resemble

those of the male, only the white stripes on both sides are more

numerous and clearly defined, amounting to twelve or thirteen in

number ; tail rufous above and white below, tipped with black.

The young resembles the female, but is rather paler in colour, and

has more white spots on the flank and sides.

Inhabits the lower undulating hills scattered with Mimosa bushes,

that border upon the northern shores of St. Lucia Bay, in the Zulu

No. CLXXXVI.—Proceepines oF THE ZOOLOGICAL Society.

country, lat. 28° south. Found in small troops of eight or ten

together, feeding amongst the thickets.

Mr. Gray has named this species after my father, George Fife

Angas, Esq., of South Australia, who has always taken a lively in-

terest in my travels and researches in natural history. I may add,

that the preceding notes were drawn up from recently-killed speci-

mens, which I in vain attempted to purchase from the Boers who

possessed them.

2. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF Popica.

By G. R. Gray, Ese., F.L.S. ere.

(Aves, pl. 4.)

The bird now laid before the Meeting forms a second species of

the genus Podica, Less., the type of which, P. senegalensis, is peculiar

to Western Africa. It was obtained from Malacca, and thus extends

the range of this singular group, Heliornine, to a third quarter of

the globe. The only species known until of late years, which is the

type of the subfamily (Heliornis surinamensis), exists in the warmer

parts of the American continent.

Popica PERSONATA, 0. Sp.

Sp. ch.—Upper parts olive-brown; top of the head, lores, cheeks

and jugulum, deep black; back of neck bluish olive; a short white

streak borders the black from the posterior angle of the eye; the

lower surface white; breast tinged with brown; the side-feathers

faintly, and the under tail-coverts deeply, barred with brown; the

quills and tail deep brown; bill yellow; the feet lead-colour, and

the membrane that borders the toes yellow.

Total length, 20 inches ; bill, 2 inches and 2 lines; wing, 10 inches ;

tarsi, 1 inch and 10 lines.

It differs from the typical Podica in having a portion of the lores

naked, in the greater breadth of the tail-feathers, and in their being

rather rigid.

The only specimen I have seen, from which this description and the

drawing have been made, was presented to the British Museum by

the Right Hon. the Earl of Ellenborough.

3. DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS Cyprama.

By J. S. Gasxorn, Esa.

1. Cyprza Tuersires (High-backed Cowrie). Cyp. testd ovatd,

gibbosd, dorso elevato, basi lata plandque, saturate rufescente-fuscd ;

antice posticeque depressiusculd, aperturd angustatd, postice re-

curvd ; dentibus albis, distinctis, labii externi validis, columellari

minis prominentibus ; sulco columellari antice profundo, lato ;

extremitatibus valde productis, canali antico pleno.

Shell ovate, very gibbous and high-backed, of a very dark, reddish-

brown colour, not uniformly equal in intensity; a curved whitish

mark exists over both the anterior and the posterior extremities, at

which places there is a depression, as though the mantle had not

deposited any substance there after it had begun to secrete the

colouring-matter, particularly that at the last whorl of the spire;

aperture narrow, much curved at the posterior third of its length,

the other two-thirds nearly straight; teeth white, distinct, even,

about twenty-seven on the outer side, extending but slightly over

the lip; on the columeliar side about twenty-four, broader at the

anterior end, while along the continued edge of the aperture to its

posterior extremity are mere indications of teeth; columellar sulcus

deep and broad, not extending beyond the more prominent teeth ;

base broad and flat, its entire circumference of an uniform dark,

reddish-brown colour, or spots of a similar colour, the colour lessen-

ing in intensity towards the middle portion of the base, which is

white, as is also the interior of the shell; margins project, especially

that of the lip: extremities produced, the posterior forming sharp or

thin edges, and extending much upwards ; that on the columellar side

terminating at the apex of the spire; the anterior extremities also

thin, and the channel upright.

I have seen this shell only in the adult state. It has no general

characteristic in common with any known species; the extremities

however have much similitude to Cyprea Scottit; but it is a much

shorter, more gibbous, heavier and thicker shell.

Long, 2,45, inches; high, 1,5°; wide, 2.

Hab. ?

Cabinets of British Museum, Saul, Cuming, &c.

2. Cypr#a marernata (Broad-marginedCowrie). Cyp.testd ovatd,

antice subacuminatd, postice et median? valde gibbosd ; colore floris

lactis, maculis fulvis, paucis irregulariter sparsis; basi valde

pland et latd ; marginibus externis median? fulvo-brunneo punctatis,

punctis discretis ; aperturd latd, subspirali ; columelld postice gib-

bosd, sulco parvo antico ; dentibus lateris columellaris circa vigintt,

late distinctis ; lateris externi equalibus paululim extensis, antice

minoribus, circa viginti novem ; extremitatibus, posticd productd,

pland, canalem latam sursum formante, anticd minis productd, con-

vergente, canalem brevem sursum formante ; spird valde conspicud ;

marginibus planis, tenuibus, valde extensis.

Shell ovate, anterior end rather pointed, the posterior and middle

very gibbous ; of a cream-colour, a few fulvous spots are irregularly

scattered over the entire back and sides of the shell, apparently the

commencement of the deposition of colouring-matter ; base flat and

very broad, on the outer edges are discrete fulvous brown spots, the

rest of the base, the teeth, and the interior of the shell are of a clear

cream-colour; aperture wide, spiral; columella gibbous posteriorly,

a slight sulcus at the anterior end; teeth form, on the columellar

side, a single angular serrated edge, about twenty in number, wide

apart and not very prominent; on the other side they are more

regular and even, extending, slightly prominent, half across the lip ;

they are smaller and more perfect towards the anterior extremity,

and about twenty-nine in number ; the extremities are produced, flat,

form a broad channel, passing upwards at the posterior end of the

shell, and terminate at the outer side of the apex of the spire; the

anterior extremities are much less produced, and converge, forming a

short channel running upwards; spire very prominent; margins flat

and thin, extending much outwards; the angle formed by the attach-

ment of the outer margin to the shell is of alight brown colour, from

which anteriorly radiate lines of the same colour over the upper

surface of the margin.

Differs from Cyp. Scottii in its short and gibbous form, in the re-

markable flat and broad cream-coloured base, in the very extended,

flat and thin margins: the posterior channel has much the form of

that of Scotti, but terminates at the apex, and not, as in Scoftit, at

the base of the spire.

Length, 223, inches; altitude, 12°; breadth, 1,5%.

Hab. 3

The only specimen I have seen of this peculiar shell is in the Bri-

tish Museum, and may not be an adult.

3. Cyprza BicoLor (T'wo-coloured Cowrie). Cyp. testd pyriformi,

colore floris lactis ; fasciis latis, interruptis, brunneis, centrali

latiori ; basi latiusculd, rotundatd ; aperturd subspirali, latiusculd ;

dentibus numerosis, prominentiusculis, columellaribus crassis, supra

sulcum columellarem. extensis ; margine externo crasso, punctato,

punctis brunneis discretis ; extremitatibus brevibus, obtusis ; canali

antico pallidé rufescente-flavo.

Shell pyriform, when young more ovate, smooth and shining; of

a light cream-colour, having three broad, irregularly interrupted

bands of a brown or fawn colour, extending entirely across the shell,

the middle one being the broadest, the posterior the next so; base

broad, rather convex, pale cream-colour; aperture subspiral, rather

wide; teeth numerous, rather prominent, on the lip about thirty

curving round its edge, and extending about one-third over the lip ;

on the columellar side teeth about seventeen, extending from the

edge of the aperture over the columellar groove to end on its inner

ridge, diminishing on that ridge in prominence towards the posterior

extremity, where the denticulation is scarcely observable; the celu-

mellar groove of equal width the whole length; margin, external

very thick and prominent (not crenulated), somewhat angular at its

outer edge, along which are many small brown distinct spots; simi- *

larly coloured spots, but a little larger, are also on the columellar

side, where a slight margin exists, and which becomes prominent only

to form the anterior extremity ; extremities short, obtuse ; the anterior

channel has a very faint orange tinge.

Long, ;2°,ths of an inch; high, “5 ths ; ; wide

Hab. Australia, New Holland.

Cabinets of Metcalfe, Saul, Gaskoin.

Differs from the Cyp. piperita of Gray in not being cylindrical, but

of a pyriform shape; in being very gibbous, and a much heavier and

thicker shell; in having only three bands, which are very broad and

conspicuous ; Cyp. piperita having four, which are generally narrow

and obscurely visible in the adult shell, and on the later-formed part

of the shell uninterrupted.

5 ths,

td aa

4. Cypr#a eraciiis (Slender Cowrie). Cyp. testd oblongo-ovatd,

antice gradatim acuminatd, pallide flavescente-brunned, maculis

dorsalibus irregularibus pallidé brunneis, lateribus basalibus brunneo

punctatis, punctis paucis distinctis ; basi pallescente ; latere postico

columellari subgibboso ; apertura latiusculd, subspirali ; dentibus

labii externi prominentibus equalibus, circa octodecim, labii colu-

mellaris equalibus, anticis paululiim majoribus, pariter circa octo-

decim ; sulco columellari antico depresso, postico inconspicuo de-

presso; extremitatibus canalibus latisque prominentibus ; spird

conspicud, profundé umbilicatd.

Shell oblongo-ovate, gradually tapering towards the anterior end,

smooth and shining, of a light fawn-colour, with very light brown

irregular markings about the back, and a few distinct dark brown

dots on the edges of the base of the shell on both sides, bands

indistinct ; inside of shell milk-white ; base somewhat lighter in

colour than the back; posterior half of the columellar side rather

gibbous, outer side of base somewhat depressed in the centre por-

tion; aperture subspiral, rather wide; teeth of the lip prominent

and even, extending in no degree on to the lip (only denticulating

its edge), about eighteen in number, and about as many also on the

columellar side, which are larger anteriorly, even, terminating ex-

ternally in a line at the edge of, or rather just within the aperture,

and internally, proceeding straight across the columellar groove to

terminate at its inner edge the anterior half of the shell, and on the

columella in points, the posterior half, there being mere small pro-

jections indicating the continuance of the inner edge of the colu-

mellar groove, which extends the whole length of the columella,

diminishing in depth in the middle of the shell, and deepening at

the posterior end to form a part of the channel; margins slightly

prominent, thick on the outer side only, not crenulated ; extremities

of a light brown colour externally, much produced and thick; both

the anterior are marginated and flattened externally; channels wide

and protrude beyond the body of the shell; spire visible, deeply um-

bilicated.

Long, -86ths of an inch; wide, ;4° ths; high, ;4& ths.

The only specimen I have seen of this elegant shell is in my col-

lection, and was brought to this country by Sir E. Belcher in the

* Samarang.’

The only species with which this shell has any affinity is the Cyp.

Sauli of Gaskoin ; and differs from it in the teeth being finer, and

in being rather within the aperture, in having a columellar groove,

in the absence of colour between the teeth, in being more ventricose,

the wanting the characteristic dark blotch on the dorsum of Sauli,

and difference of general coloration.

I have thought it proper to add to this description the following

note :—

“My dear Sir,—I have carefully examined the little Cyprea

which you left with me yesterday, and which you proposed to name

Cyp. gracilis. It appears to me to he in perfect condition, and to

possess several characters by which it is most easily distinguished

from all other described species with which I am acquainted.

« Inits teeth, which are not elongated over the columellar side, in

the internal columellar groove, in its apical umbilicus, and in the

much-produced posterior extremities, as well as in other characters,

it differs essentially from Cyp. Walkeri of Gray; and it has not the

slightest appearance of malformation or monstrosity of form. I am

therefore of opinion it is a perfectly distinct species, and ought to

be described as such. “* Yours, &c.,

“© G. B. Sowersy.”

“ 30th March, 1848.”

“To J. S. Gaskoin, Esq.”

5. Cyprza opscura (Dusky Cowrie). Cyp. testd ovatd, albicante,

maculis duabus dorsalibus nigricantibus inconspicuis ; costellis

rudibus, prominentibus, ad dorsum concoloribus, ad margines et ad

basin albis ; dentibus labii externi circa viginti, labii interni di-

stantibus circa duodecim ; sulco columellari lato, margine interno

dentibus serrato ; extremitatibus albis, crassis, productiusculis.

Shell ovate, of a dingy white colour, having two remarkable small,

blackish, undefined spots or markings on the dorsum, one a little

less than a third the length of the shell from each extremity; ribs

coarse and prominent, on the back of the same colour as the shell,

but on the margins and base of a pure white; they traverse the shell

from one side of the aperture to the other, having a slight curving at

the centre of the dorsum; on the outer side several terminate on the

side of the shell, fewer terminate on the columellar side, where some

float; base white, rather round; aperture straightish, curved at the

posterior end, rather narrow ; teeth even, formed by the costz, about

twenty on the lip and about twelve on the columellar side, where

they are distant and extend over a broad columellar groove to serrate

its inner ridge; margin on the outer side thick and white, none on

the columellar side; extremities white, thick, and somewhat pro-

duced. No dorsal impression.

Length, ;35,ths of an inch ; altitude, 2° ths ; breadth, ;25,ths.

Hab. North-west Australia; Dupuch’s Island (under stones, low

water), collected by J. E. Dring, Esq., R.N. Abrolhos Island (under

coral), by ditto.

Cabinets of Gaskoin, Saul, &c.

This shell is perhaps nearest in form to Cyprea pulex, Gray, but

cannot be confounded with any known species. I have had for

several years specimens of this shell, and the locality given me with

them was Senegal; but as Mr. Dring has lately brought others to

this country, I have thought it right to give so authenticated a habi-

tat as we have received from him.

This manuscript description having been written for a few years,

I send it for insertion in the ‘ Proceedings,’ although Kiener appears

to have described it in his work, ‘ Species Général,’ &c., under the

name of Cyp. Napolina, a name ascribed to Duclos; but Kiener does

not say by what authority, yet I conclude that that appellation

should stand. Kiener’s figures, pl. 53, figs. 3 and 3, are no repre-

“J >

sentations of his description. I was not aware until lately that this

shell had already been described, but my English characters of the

species may not be unacceptable, as they are more minute.

6. Cypra#a sutcata (Grooved Cowry). Cyp. testd ovato-globosd,

ventricosd, albd ; basi rotundatd, aperturd latiusculd, postice in-

curvd, canalibus profundis et latis ; dentibus equalibus, labii ex-

terni circa triginta, lateris columellaris viginti, supra columellam

continuis marginem internam serratam formantibus ; costellis

prominentibus plerumque ad impressionem dorsalem terminantibus,

pseudo-costellis ad utramque extremitatem circa decem; sulco

columellari lato, profundo, margine externo prominente, acuto ;

extremitatibus obtusis, crassis; spird conspicud ; impressione

dorsali conspicud.

Shell globoso-ovate, ventricose ; entirely of a clear white colour ;

base convex, aperture rather wide, curved inwards at the posterior

end, channels deep and broad; teeth numerous and even, about

thirty on the lip and twenty on the columellar side, which traverse

the columellar groove to terminate at an inner serrated edge; the

ribs are continuations of the teeth, are prominent, and almost all

terminate at the dorsal impression, a few only on the sides of the

shell; false ribs at each end about ten, interstices between the ribs

minutely striated longitudinally ; columellar sulcus broad and deep,

the outer edge, sharp and prominent, occupies the anterior third of

the length of the columella, the other portion of the inner part of the

columella flat (not grooved); extremities obtuse, thick, those of the

lip longer than the body of the shell, the posterior one in a marked

degree, which, passing round to form the channel, ends somewhat

abruptly in a prominent sharp edge on the columella, which sharp

edge constitutes the inner extremity ; spire perceptible, the false ribs

pass over it; dorsal impression well-pronounced, extends the length

of the back to the false ribs at each end; margins none.

It is nearest in general form to Cyp. formosa of Gaskoin, but

differs from it in haying a dorsal impression, much coarser ribs, in the

sharp outer edge of the columellar sulcus, the peculiar position and

form of the inner and projection of the outer posterior extremities,

in its pure white colour, &c.

Hab. Manilla.

Length, ;43,ths of an inch ; width, =32,ths ; height, 3° ths.

Cabinets of Gaskoin, Cuming.

7. Cypraa vitrea (Glass-like Cowry). Cyp. testa ovato-globosd,

albd, nitidd, semivitred ; basi rotundatd, apertura angustiori paulu-

lim incurvd, marginibus crassis ; dentibus equalibus, numerosis,

prominentibus, labii externi circa triginta, columellaris viginti supra

sulcum columellarem continuis ; sulco columellari lato, lengitudinem

aperture equante, margine interno subrecto, serrato; costis magnis,

e@qualibus, prominentibus, cum dentibus continuis ad dorsum ter-

minantibus ; lined dorsali impressd ; extremitatibus obtusis, crassis

brevibus ; margine externo crasso ; spird inconspicud.

Shell ovato-globose, almost round, of an uniform, semivitreous,

shining, white appearance; base convex, aperture rather narrow,

slightly curved inwards its whole length, edges thick; teeth even,

rather thick, prominent, about thirty on the lip and twenty on the

columellar side, where they traverse the columellar groove and ser-

rate its nearly straight inner edge; the groove is broad and very

shallow, and nearly equal in width and depth the whole length of

the aperture; the teeth continue to form the ribs, which are large,

even and prominent, and terminate at the dorsal impression, with

the exception of two or three on each side; the false ribs all form

denticulations; dorsal line impressed, extending from the apices

formed by the joining of the false ribs ; extremities obtuse, thick and

short; margin very thick, none on the inner side; spire not per-

ceptible in the adult shell, being thickly covered by the false ribs.

Hab. Philippines.

Length, ;25,ths of an inch ; width, ,2,ths ; height, 2°, ths.

Differs from Cyprea globosa of Gray in the anterior extremities

being of an equal length, aperture much narrower and less curved,

base rounder, its semivitreous shining appearance, &c.

Cabinet of Gaskoin.

8. Cypraza cranpo (Hail-stone Cowry). Cyp. testd ovato-globosd,

nitidd, nived; basi rotundatd, sine varice; aperturd latiusculd

anticé latiori, subspirali ; sulco columellari longitudinem columelle

a@quante, lato et profundo ; dentibus minimis, equalibus, labit

circa quadraginta-octo, columelle circa triginta-quatuor ; costellis

tenuibus et equalibus, e dentibus continuis ; interstitiis longitudi-

naliter tenuiterque crenulatis ; lined dorsali impressd ; extremitate

posticd valde productd ; spird prominente et flavescente.

Shell ovato-globose, shining, of a clear snow-white colour ; base

round, being a continued convexity with the body of the shell, there

being no margin on either side; aperture widest at its anterior half,

rather wide generally ; the columellar side spiral, edge of the lip but

very slightly so; columellar groove extends the entire length of the

columella, and is continuous at beth ends with the channels; it is

broad and deep, particularly at the anterior half; its outer and inner

edges spiral, the outer edge angular and somewhat projecting;

teeth very minute, numerous and even, about forty-eight on the lip,

and about thirty-four on the columellar side, which traverse the co-

lumellar groove to notch its inner edge; the ribs delicate and even,

and are continuations from the teeth; many terminate on the sides of

the shell (the teeth being so numerous, the outer portion could not

contain their prolongation), the rest end mostly in fine points at the

dorsal impression, alternately from either side; a few are united

with those of the opposite side; interstices between the ribs finely

crenulated longitudinally ; dorsal line impressed ; extremities, the

anterior very slightly, the posterior much produced ; spire prominent

and tinged with a light yellow colour; margins none.

This shell differs from the Cyprea vitrea, just described, in the

minuteness and number of the teeth and delicacy of the ribs ; in the

unequal width of the aperture, and the spiral form of its inner side ;

in the broad, deep and unequally wide columellar groove, prominent

apex, absence of margin, &c.

Length, ;25,ths of an inch; width, 2° ths; height, 1% ths.

Hab. Manilla.

Cabinet of Gaskoin.

9. Cyprez FLAVEOLA, varietas labro-lineata. Cypree flaveole

varietas, lineis brunneis e dentibus labii externi supra basin con-

tinuis.

Shell same form and size as Cyp. flaveola: differs from it in being

‘much paler in colour, and the white dottings are therefore less con-

spicuous; in the teeth being smaller and more numerous, and in

there being elevated lines of a brown colour on the lip, continued from

each tooth, and at the anterior end projecting beyond the margin; in

the anterior teeth of the columellar side being bifurcated, and in the

dark brown dottings of the margins being more numerous, and ex-

tending a little on to the base.

Cabinets of Cuming, Saul.

Hab. ?

10. Cyrra# quaprimacuLtaTz, Gray—varietas pallidula (Palish

Cowry). Cyp. sine maculis nigris ; dentibus lateris columellari

majoribus, prominentioribus et paucioribus ; labii minoribus et nu-

merosioribus ; basi nitente.

This shell possesses characters, especially in colouring and general

form, much in common with the former shell, but is destitute of the

large black spots on the outsides of the extremities and on the spire ;

there is in some individuals a thin dark line across the outer surface

of the anterior channel; the teeth on the columellar side are larger,

more prominent, more even, and fewer in number; while those on

the lip are smaller and more numerous; it never attains the size of

quadrimaculata, the teeth and base of which are always dull, while

those of the variety are always polished (shining).

11. Cypra#a putta.—The small “ Trivia” I described under that

appellation (Proc. Zool. Soc., March 10, 1846), I am enabled now to

state the habitat of ;—the Galapagos Islands, and the Bay of Guaya-

quil; Cuming. When I named this shell “ pud/a,” I was not aware

it was a synonym of Cyprea adusta of Chemnitz and Lamarck, by

Gmelin,—Cyp. onyx of Gray; but as Chemnitz’s name “ adusta”

was the prior, and therefore the proper one, I do not consider it

necessary to alter mine.

12. Cyprza puticarra.—Reeve, in his description of this shell

(Proc. Zool. Soc., March 10, 1846), remarks, that it differs from Cyp.

piperita of Gray in not being banded; but most of the specimens that

I have seen have four distinct, narrow, interrupted, light brown

bands, nearly equidistant. Nine individuals, of thirteen in my col-

lection, have these four very conspicuous bands; that described by

Reeve was one of the remaining four shells whose bands are covered.

I will take the liberty to add to the distinctions from Cyp. piperita,

the broad and projecting sulcus at the anterior portion of the co-

lumellar groove; and the convergence of the anterior extremities,

rendering the channel so much narrower than in piperita.

13. Cyprza nivea.—The shell described under that appellation

by Gray, the original type of which, pierced with its two holes, is now

before me, is a white variety of Cyprea turdus :—vide Gray’s Mo-

negraph (Zool. Jour, i. 511). The figures, however, of Cyprea

nivea of Gray, in Sowerby’s Conch. Illus. and in Reeve’s Conch.

Iconica, are representations of the Cyprea oryza of Gray (Zool. Jour.

ili. 369); this same error seems to pervade in the arrangement of

most of the collections I have seen. The Cyprea nivea figured in

Wood’s Supplement to the Index Testaceol. is a young Cyp. Hum-

phreysii of Gray.

14. Cyprza Propucta.—I am able at length to refer concho-

logists to other specimens of this species than that described by

me December 22, 1836, in these ‘ Proceedings,’ which have been

brought to this country by Capt. Sir Edward Belcher, and collected

during the voyage of H.M.S. the Samarang. They are distributed

into the cabinets of Miss Saul, Messrs. Cuming, Gaskoin, &c. The

original shell, the type of this species, is well-represented in Sow-

erby’s Conchological Illustrations, fig. 155 ; in Reeve’s Conchologia

Iconica, pl. 24, fig. 137; and in Kiener’s Species général, et Icono-

graphie des Coquilles vivantes, fol. 53, figs. 5 and 5 :—this last is

copied from Sowerby.

June 27, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Lord Auckland communicated through the Secretary a letter which

he had received from Lieut.-Col. Butterworth, the Governor of Sin-

gapore, announcing his desire to present to the Society a Black

Leopard and a Tree Kangaroo ( Dendrolagus inustus, Miller), which

he intended to transmit to England by the first opportunity.

A letter was read from T. S. Boileau, Esq., H-E.1.C. Civil Service,

in which he informed the Secretary of the safe arrival of a living pair

of the Indian Wild Hog and an Owl (Bubo bengalensis), which he had

brought from Madras expressly for the Society’s acceptance.

mee

, je oe 3

. © ee

rere

’ *"

he a

Teyndey's* 7 904

lee aan

The following papers were read :—

1. On rue Hasits or CycLuRA LOPHOMA, AN Iquanirorm LIzARD.

By P. H. Gosss.

(Reptilia, Pl. 1.)

The subject of the present paper seems to be as yet unknown to

science; it may be thus described :—

CycLura LopHoma, mihi—(Aogos, a crest, and wyos, the shoulder).

Shields on the muzzle separated by small scales; muzzle with four

many-sided, convex, unkeeled plates on each side, the anterior and

posterior very large, the intervening two smaller, short, but wide.

General head-shields irregular in size, a largish one near the middle

of the head; lower jaw with one (posteriorly two) series of large,

thomboidal, keeled plates, with none between them and the labial

plates. Dorsal crest high, continuous over the shoulders, inter-

rupted over the loins.

Length about 3 feet, of which the tail measures 21 inches. Colour

(in a dried state) greenish-grey, with obscure blackish spots, con-

fluent, so as to form a rude reticulation.

This very distinct species may be at once recognised by the num-

ber, form and arrangement of the plates of the muzzle, and particu-

larly by the serrated crest not being interrupted over the shoulders.

I have never met with it alive in Jamaica; the specimen from which

the above description is taken, now in the British Museum, was one

of many zoological treasures presented to me by my kind and valued

friend, Richard Hill, Esq., of Spanish-town. It is to the same gen-

tleman that I am indebted for the whole information, concerning the

economy of this Saurian, which I now submit to the Zoological

Society.

The following memoir from the pen of my friend was communi-

cated to me in the beginning of the year 1846; the animal, though

spoken of by the name Iguana, is the identical specimen above de-

scribed, and which Mr. Hill had noticed to differ from J. tubercu-

lata by its lacking the dentelations on the gular pouch.

“ Our Iguana is considered to be entirely herbivorous. It is found

only in particular parts of the island. The low limestone chain of

hills, along the shore from Kingston Harbour and Goat Island, on

to its continuation in Vere, is its ordinary haunt ; and it is not un-

frequently taken in the plains between those sea-coast hills and the

more inland mountains, being found in hollow trees in the pastures,

where they congregate, several of them together.

« The labourers in clearing and burning off some of the savannas

between Spanish-town and Passage-fort the other day (March 1844),

surprised in a hollow bastard-cedar tree (Guazuma ulmifolia) some

five Iguanas of the largest size. The one I sketched measured forty-

five inches long, and it was said not to have been the largest. It

was extremely fat and muscular. A russet-green, here and there

graduating into slaty-blue, is the general colour of the body and

limbs ; some oblique lines of dark olive-green are traceable on the

shoulders, and three broad dark triangular patches descend from the

100

dentelations of the back down to the belly, with zigzag spots of

dark olive-brown dispersed about. At very regular intervals, the

tail is alternately of a lighter and darker olive-green. A _bluish-

green colour, more decided than on the body, prevails in the dente-

lations of the back, and on the legs......

« Succulent herbs, growing in the forests of the limestone hills I

have referred to, supply food for theIguana. These hills, however,

are so little suited for this sort of vegetation, that hardly anything

more than aromatic and resinous trees and balsamic plants grow

there. The lignum-vite (Guaiacum), the Acacia nilotica, and cactoid

plants,—particularly the torch and melon thistles (Cactus repandus et

peruvianus, et Cactus melocactus),—the lantana, and the varronia,

with many balmy mallows (Sida altheifolia, urens, capillaris, et vis-

cosa), and the vervain (Stachytarpheta), seem to comprise almost the

whole catalogue of trees, shrubs and herbs. These hills are, how-

ever, inhabited by several domestic animals, which have run wild.

Goats and hogs, derived from the common domestic breeds, have

become feral; and even the common domestic poultry, cocks and

hens, have taken to the woods as jungle-fowl, with the pintado.

Quails and doves find here a safe breeding-place. These hills are

also the special resort of the musteline thrush, the wood-thrush of

the North Americans, which more than divides with the mocking-

bird the credit of a songster. It has a louder and more brilliant

note, though its song be greatly less varied and melodious. The

fruit of the torch-thistle seems the great attraction of the wood-

thrush, but it is not easy to perceive the resource of the granivorous

birds. The aromatic herbs suit the wild goats; but the hogs can

find but few edible roots among rocks, but very thinly interspersed

with soil. In the occasional hollows a little mould has been col-

lected from decayed leaves, mingled with marl, extremely stony and

sterile; and here a little more succulent herbage may prevail, and a

few of the edible roots of the country may be found growing. The

rocks have numerous caverns, and the springs that break out at the

foot of the cliffs are an impure brackish water, though extremely

transparent. Yet this district is almost exclusively the haunt of

the Iguana. The occasional ones taken in the savannas are con-

sidered to be stray visitants from the neighbouring hills; they are

not permanently established in the plains in which they are found.

« T have noticed the particular kind of locality which the Iguana

inhabits in this part of the country, because it presents very different

features from the haunts usually assigned to this lizard elsewhere.

Forests on the banks of rivers, and woods around springs, where it

passes its time in the trees and in the water, living on fruits, grains

and leaves, are said to be the places in which the hunters find it on

the American continent....... i

After referring to some notes of Sir R. Schomburgk made in

Guiana, and to Goldsmith’s graphic picture of noosing the Iguana,

probably derived from Labat, which I do not here quote, because

they refer to an animal generically distinct from ours,—my friend

reverts to his own observations :—

101

The gular pouch which hangs like the dewlap of a bull beneath

its throat can be inflated*, but it is not exactly known under

what circumstances, ordinarily, it has recourse to this power of in-

flation. When filled with air it would give breadth and buoyancy

to the body, and if its habits are as aquatic as some accounts make

them [those of Iguana proper] to be, it would afford to an her-

bivorous animal no unimportant aid while swimming and cropping

‘its flowery food.’ When excited it assumes a menacing attitude,

and directs its eye to the object of attack with a peculiarly sinister

look. At this time it inflates the throat, erects the crest and dente-

lations on the back, and opens the mouth, showing the line of those

peculiarly-set white teeth, with serrated edges, so excellently made

to illustrate the remains of the gigantic fossil Iguanodon. The prin-

ciple of their construction is so precisely similar, as to leave no doubt

of the genuine connexion of the extinct with the existing herbivorous

lizard. The adaptation of both is for the cropping and cutting of

vegetable food.

“In defending itself from attack, the Iguana converts its long

flexible tail into no unimportant weapon. The dentelated upper

edge, drawn rapidly over the body and limbs of an enemy, cuts like

asaw. The twisted attitude which it assumes when approached is

converted into a quick turn, in which movement the tail is nimbly

struck by an overblow from one side to another, and then jerked

round. I have observed the same application of the tail to purposes

of defence in the crocodile, and there can be little doubt that the

dentelated crest upon this part of the body of lizards is for the in-

fliction of serrated wounds. The lacerations which dogs suffer in

attacking the Iguana are remarkably severe.

«« There can be no doubt that the Iguana voluntarily takes to the

water ; but whether it delights to refresh itself in that element, as we

should be led to suppose by the observation that it sports in it, I

cannot learn from any of our people here. The one kept in the

Zoological Gardens in the Regent’s Park was seen to enter and cross

a small pond, the fore-feet being motionless during the animal’s pro-

gress through the water. It is curious, however, that whilst the dry,

sterile hills near us abound with Iguanas, the banks of the Rio Cobre,

a river so near its haunts, are scarcely ever visited by them.”

After my arrival in England, the above notes coming under review,

in my study of the Saurians I had brought home, I was induced to

make further inquiry of Mr. Hill, whether in describing the inflation

of the pouch, and the defensive action of the tail, he spoke from his

own observation. From his reply I extract the following remarks :—

Biastee ta The purposes of defence, to which I represented it as

applying its long tail with its armature of pointed and triple-edged

scuta, were suggested to me by the negroes, who were present when

I was examining the specimen I mentioned as forty-five inches in

* I believe my friend has fallen into a common error here. If I may judge

from analogy in the genera Anolis and Dactyloa, the gular pouch in the /guanide

is extensible but not inflatable, as I hope to show in a future paper on the habits

of these genera.—P.H.G.

102

length. They warned me to stand out of the reach of its tail, for

they saw it was going to turn itself rapidly round to strike. I ob-

served a peculiar sinister look it had, derived not from the eye being

turned within the socket, so as to indicate the object it was regard-

ing, but from the peculiar turn of the head, as if listening and ob-

serving. The negroes remarked that in the position in which its tail

then lay, it was preparing to strike at me, and that dogs generally in

setting upon them received desperate punishment, from the gashes

and lacerations that were made intu the thick muscles of the legs by

the rapid flinging round of the Iguana in defending itself. The sud-

den jerk with which it drew back its tail was said to enable it to rasp

the very flesh off the bone. The notion expressed about the infla-

tion of the gular pouch was the consequence of seeing two very large

Iguanas from Cuba, which distended this appendage, and let it col-

lapse again. The skin of these animals hung about them, as if they

had been fat, and were, at the time I saw them, emaciated.....

“« An acquaintance has promised to supply me with notes of a pair

of Cycluras that inhabited a hollow acacia-tree in his fields (Proso-

pis juliflora) for some sixteen months. He supposed them male and

female. They differed in size and in tint; and were never, during

the whole period of his acquaintance with them, seen on the outer

tree both together. Like the pair of weather-indicators in the

Dutchman’s hygrometer, if one was out, the other was in. For a

certain time every morning, one or other would be seen on some

extreme eastern branch of the tree sunning itself, by basking at its

length in the slant sunbeams that shot within the foliage. Their

size and the nimble movement of the tail gave them so much the

appearance of the ring-tailed monkey, when climbing, that a near-

sighted observer, like myself, would mistake them for some Sapajou

scrambling up the bark.”

The intelligence thus promised has just been communicated to me,

contained in the following letter from Stephen Minot, Esq., of Wor-

cester Lodge, to Richard Hill, Esq.

“ February 1848.

“ Dear Sir,—In accordance with your request, I send you a few

particulars relative to the two Guanas that were seen during a period

of nearly two years, at Worcester Lodge, in the parish of St. Ca-

therine.

“‘ About the beginning of September 1844, a friend of mine, riding

into the property, observed, as he thought, a large green lizard bask-

ing in the sun on a hollow cashaw-tree (Prosopis juliflora), close by

the road. He struck at it with his riding-whip, and immediately

the animal disappeared with great swiftness into the tree. For

several weeks after this it was occasionally seen, but was extremely

shy, always disappearing the moment any one approached the tree.

I gave orders that no one should, under any pretence, frighten it

again, as a servant who had seen it informed me it was a Guana.

By degrees it got tamer; and when I first saw it, it was, I should

think, from 10 to 11 inches long, including the tail. About a year

after this period it was always visible as soon as the sun became a

103

little warm, clinging to the bark of the tree, or crouching (if I may

use the term) along a small dry branch. I never saw it attempt to

catch flies, or ants, or any insects; and the only time I ever detected

it feeding was about this period. One day after heavy rain, the sun

having broken through the clouds, shining very bright, it was then

eating the guinea-hen-weed (Petiveria), growing about ten yards

from the root of the cashaw. I watched it a few moments, unper-

ceived, and observed it walk very slowly, moving one leg at a time,

—cropping, and apparently swallowing without any further process,

a mouthful of leaf; and leaving an indenture on the plant of the size

of his mouth. Immediately on seeing me, by a succession of rapid

springs, neither running nor walking, nor was it like the hopping

of the frog, it regained the tree, and in a second was out of sight.

The hollow part of the tree is about seven feet from the ground. It

evidently did not object to the water, as there was a small lodgment

of water close by where it was feeding, through which it bounded

without a moment’s hesitation, though it might have regained the

tree, if it had disliked the water, by going round the small swamp,

which was only say three or four yards in diameter. I mention this

circumstance of the water, as we had previously had dreadful dry

weather, and I often wondered how the animals of this description

lived for want of it ; and it was never visible during or immediately

after rain.

‘« It was, as you are aware, foolishly shot, in my absence, by young

N , under the false impression that it ate chickens. I have

spoken of it in the singular number, as we were not aware there were

two, until Mr. N shot a second one on the same tree about

two or three hours after he killed the first. This discovery, that

there were two instead of only one, accounted for what had pre-

viously often surprised me, namely that sometimes the animal was

of a brownish-green hue, and when of that colour always appeared

larger than when it looked blackish. It therefore appears plain that

they must have been male and female; and, if that is correct, the

male was by far the largest and handsomest.

“<The male, as I consider it, was the one I saw dead after it was

shot. It was about from 22 to 24 inches long, but the tail did not

appear so long in proportion, as it grew older, as it seemed when

first discovered. I opened the animal, and found it full of pieces of

guinea-hen-weed, some digested, some half-digested, and a large

quantity quite fresh, which is accounted for by its being early in the

morning, say nine o’clock, when it was shot. I may mention that I

put the carcass into three or four different sorts of ants’ nests,—the

common, the stinging black, and the large red ant,—not one of which

would touch it; and when I forced them into the carcass, and put

part of their nests in it, they ran away from it as quickly as possible.

I did this under the hope of getting his skeleton.”

To this last observation Mr. Hill has appended the following note :

—*‘ This dislike for the flesh of the lizard may have resulted from

the odour of the guinea-hen-weed, on which it had recently fed.

104

The whole flesh would be imbued with the intolerable garlic-like

scent.”

2. DEscRIPTIONS OF TWENTY-THREE NEW SPECIES OF VITRINA, FROM

THE CoxuEcTion or H. Cumine, Esa. By Dr. L. Preirrer.

1. Virrina Cumineir, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd,

tenuissimd, subtiliter striatd, nitidd, albido-corned ; spird brevis-

simd, obtusd ; suturd levi, lined impressd marginatd ; anfractibus

4 vie convexiusculis, ultimo inflato, subdepresso, medio lined rufd

cingulato ; aperturd pariim obliqud, lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate

simplice, marginibus remotis, columellari subverticali, leviter ar-

cuato, superne reflexiusculo, perforationem punctiformem simu-

lante, supero antrorsum viz arcuato.

Diam. 20, altit. 12 mill.

Hab. The island of Bohol; collected by Mr. Cuming.

2. Virrina marcarita, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depresso-glo-

bosd, tenuissimd, striatuld, nitidd, pellucida, carneo-hyalind ;

spird parvuld, planiusculd ; suturd lineari; anfractibus 34 sub-

planis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo magno, inflato; aperturd

obliqud, lunato-subcirculari ; peristomate tenuissimo, margine su-

pero antrorsum dilatato, columellari leviter arcuato.

Diam. 14, altit. 8 mill.

Hab. The island of Guimaras; collected by Mr. Cuming.

3. Virrina smaraGpuLus, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressiusculd,

tenui, via striatuld, non nitente, diaphand, aureo-virente; spird

parvuld, planiusculd ; suturd leviter impressd, angustissimé mar-

ginatd ; anfractibus 3% planiusculis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo

utringue planiusculo, basi lato; aperturd pariim obliqud, rotun-

dato-lunari, latiore quam altd; peristomate tenui, subinflexo,

margine supero antrorsum dilatato, columellari vix recedente,

leviter arcuato.

Diam. 12, altit. 7 mill.

Hab. The island of Negros; collected by Mr. Cuming.

4. Virrina Bicotor, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd subglobosd, tenui,

sublevigatd, nitidissimd, carneo-albidd ; spird brevi, converd, ob-

tusd ; suturd impressd ; anfractibus 34 rapide accrescentibus,

ultimo inflato, anticé hyalino, basi angustiusculo, membranaceo-

marginato ; aperturd vie obliqud, lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate

tenuissimo, margine dextro regulariter rotundato, columellari re-

cedente, perarcuato.

Diam. 18, altit. 10 mill.

(Body of the animal white, apex black.)

Hab. Isle of Guimaras; collected by Mr. Cuming.

5. Virrina GurimarAsEnsis, Pfr. Vitr. testd depresso-semiglobosd,

tenui, striatuld, subdiaphand, virenti-carned ; spird parvuld, pa-

rim elevatd; suturd marginatd; anfractibus vix 4 subplanis,

105

rapidissim? accrescentibus, ultimo inflato, subdepresso ; apertura

obliqud, lunato-subcirculari, aque altd ac latd, intus submargari-

taced ; peristomate tenuissimo, margine dextro regulariter arcu-

ato, columellari recedente, perarcuato.

Diam. 15, altit. 8 mill.

Hab. Isle of Guimaras; collected by Mr. Cuming.

6. Virrina Beceiana, Pfr. (Vitr. peraffinis, Beck MSS.) Vitr.

testa depresso-globosd, circuitu ovali, tenuissimd, striatuld, pellu-

cidd, nitidd, pallidissime rubello-corned ; spird mediocri, brevi,

obtusd ; anfractibus fere 4 vie convextusculis, celeriter accrescen-

tibus, ultimo subdepresso, basi lato; aperturd pariim obliqud,

lunato-rotundatd, latiore quam altd; peristomate simplice, mar-

ginibus remotis, supero regulariter arcuato, columellari superne

reflexiusculo, basi recedente, perarcuato.

Diam. 16, altit. 8 mill.

Hab. The Philippine islands of Negros, Siquijor and Guimaras ;

collected by Mr. Cuming.

7. Virrina pouitissrma, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd globoso-depressd,

soliduld, levigatd, politissimd, diaphand, corned, saturatius ra-

diatd; spird mediocri, converd ; suturd impressd, submarginatd ;

anfractibus 4 convexiusculis, celeriter accrescentibus, ultimo de-

presso-rotundato, basi lato; aperturd obliqud, lunato-rotundatd,

eque altd ac latd; peristomate simplice, margine superiore an-

__ trorsum arcuato, columellari leviter arcuato.

Diam. 14, altit. 74 mill.

From the island of Zebu; collected by Mr. Cuming on the leaves

of small trees. The entire animal is black.

8. Virrina Leytensis, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressd, circuitu

ovali, tenuissimd, levigatd, nitidissimd, lutescenti-carned ; spird

planiusculd, vir elevatd ; suturd leviter impressd ; anfractibus 3

rapide accrescentibus, ultimo superne subplano, basi convexiore,

latiusculo ; aperturd pariim obliqud, rotundato-lunari, latiore quam

alta ; peristomate tenuissimo, margine supero parim arcuato, co-

lumellari supern? reflexiusculo, basi cum inferiore angulum obtu-

sum formante.

Diam. 18, altit. 7 mill.

From the island of Leyte. A larger variety, more opake, yellow-

ish-whitish, from Siquijor. Collected by Mr. Cuming.

9. Virrina aura, Pfr. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd, tenuissimd,

glaberrimd, nitidissimd, hyalind ; spird vie elevatiusculd ; suturd

lineari, anguste marginatd ; anfractibus 34 planiusculis, rapide

accrescentibus, ultimo magno, depresso-rotundato, basi latiusculo ;

aperturd partim obliqud, lunato-circulari; peristemate simplice,

undique regulariter arcuato, margine columellari intrante, superne

reflexiusculo.

Diam. 11, altit. 6 mill.

From Sorsogon, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming.

No. CLXXXVII.—Procsepines or THE Zoonocicat Society.

106

10. Virrina rurescens, Pfr. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd, tenuis-

simd, plicatuld, nitidd, pellucida, rufescente ; spird breviter conoi-

ded, obtusiusculd ; suturd impressd ; anfractibus feré 4 convexius-

culis, celeriter accrescentibus, ultimo ventroso ; aperturd via obli-

gud, lunato-subcirculari ; peristomate tenui, subinfleco, marginibus

remotis, supero regulariter, columellari leviter arcuato.

Diam. 13, altit. 8 mill.

From the isle of Mindoro; collected by Mr. Cuming.

11. Virrina crenuzanis, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd.depressd, tenu-

issimd, glabrd, nitidd, pellucidd, aured ; spird pland ; suturd levi-

ter impressd ; anfractibus 35 planiusculis, juxta suturam plicato-

crenulatis, rapidé accrescentibus, ultimo depresso, basi lato ;

aperturd obliqud, rotunduto-lunari, latiore quam altd ; peristo-

mate tenui, subinflexo, margine supero antrorsum dilatato, colu-

mellari leviter arcuato, basali strictiusculo.

Diam. 13, altit. 7 mill.

From the Philippine islands of Negros and Zebu; collected by

Mr. Cuming.

12. Virrrna RESILIENS, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressd, tenuis-

simd, subtilissime et confertim plicatuld, nitidd, pellucidd, virenti-

stramined ; spird planiusculd ; suturd leviter impressd ; anfracti-

bus 35 subplanis, ultimo lato, depresso, basi fer? omnind mem-

branaceo ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-ovali ; peristomate simplicis-

simo, margine columellari statim procedente, leviter arcuato.

Diam. 11, altit. 64 mill.

From Sibonga, island of Zebu. Found on leaves of small palms

in dark woods. ‘The body of the animal is white, the apex black

(H. Cuming).

13. Virrina papitata, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressd, tenui, levius-

culd, nitidd, pellucidd, pallide corned; spird planiusculd, medio

papillatd ; suturd profunde impressd, marginatd ; anfractibus 34

convexiusculis, prope suturam striatulis, ultimo depresso, lineis

obsoletis spiralibus interdum sculpto, peripherid rotundato, basi

latiusculo ; aperturd perobliqud, ampld, rotundato-lunari, latiore

quam altd ; peristomate tenui, margine supero antrorsum dilatato,

columellari recedente, perarcuato.

Diam. 10, altit. 5 mill.

From Calauang, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming.

14. Virrina pLanuuaTa, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressissimd, subdis-

coided, leviusculd, nitidd, carned ; spird planiusculd ; suturd im-

pressd; anfractibus 3 viv convexiusculis, rapidissime accrescenti-

bus, ultimo depresso, basi angusto; aperturd amplissimd, per-

obliqud, lunari, transverse dilatatd ; peristomate tenui, margine

supero antrorsum dilatato, columellari valde recedente, arcuato.

Diam. 11, altit. 45 mill.

From Calauang, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming.

107

15, Virrina aperta, Beck MSS. Vitr. testa depressissiind, su-

perne convexiusculd, basi apertd, levigatd, subopacd, virenti-

albidd ; spird minutd, laterali; suturd levi; anfractibus 24 con-

vewiusculis, basi angustissimis, apertis, ultimo permagno, plan?

Sornicato ; aperturd horizontali, auriformi, usque in verticem

apertd ; peristomate simplicissimo.

Diam. 11, altit. 3 mill.

From San Juan, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming.

16. Virriva monticoza, Benson MSS.? Vitr. testd depressd,

tenui, striatuld, nitidd, pellucida, lutescenti-corned ; spird pland,

medio viv prominuld ; suturd leviter impressd ; anfractibus 4 ce-

leriter accrescentibus, planiusculis, ultimo depresso, non descen-

dente ; aperturd obliqud, rotundato-lunari ; peristomate simplice,

marginibus conniventibus, callo tenuissimo junctis, supero antror-

sum arcuato-dilatato, columellari cum basali angulum obtusum

Sormante.

Diam. 18, altit. 74 mill.

From Bengal, Landour, Himalayah, Almorah.

17. Virrina Bensont, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressiusculd, tenui, stria-

tuld, nitidd, pellucidd, pallidé corned; spird vix elevatd, obtusa ;

suturd impressd, submarginatd ; anfractibus 34 conveviusculis,

ultimo subdepresso, peripherid rotundato, basi lato; aperturd ob-

ligud, lunato-subcirculari ; peristomate simplice, subinflexo, mar-

ginibus conniventibus, supero antrorsum subdilatato, columellari

recedente, perarcuato.

Diam. 12, altit. vix 6 mill.

In the Botanic Garden of Calcutta; collected by Mr. Benson.

18. Virrina uians, Riippell MSS. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd,

tenut, striatuld, pellucidd, nitiduld, pallid? corned, strigis saturati-

oribus radiata ; spird parvuld, conoideo-convead ; suturd impressd,

marginatd ; anfractibus 4 convexiusculis, rapide accrescentibus,

ultimo rotundato, basi latiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-subcir-

culari ; peristomate simplice, marginibus convergentibus, columel-

lari subrecedente, leviter arcuato.

Diam. 24, altit. 12 mill.

From Abyssinia; collected by Dr. Riippell.

19, Virrina Riprentrana, Pfr. Vitr. testd subsemiglobosd, tenui,

arcuato-striatd, pellucidd, pariim nitidd, fulvd ; spird brevi, ob-

tusiusculd ; suturd impressd ; anfractibus 3 conveviusculis, rapid?

accrescentibus, ultimo ventroso, basi latiusculo ; aperturd obliqud,

lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate simplice, margine supero fer? an-

gulatim antrorsum dilatato, columellari substricte recedente, basi

leviter arcuato ; margine interno anfractuum inconspicuo.

Diam. 18, altit. 10 mill.

From Abyssinia; found by Dr. Riippell.

20. Virrina Sowersyana, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressd, subauri-

Formi, arcuatim plicatuld, tenuissimd, nitidd, pellucida, brunneo-

108

fulvd ; spird viv emersd; suturd profundé impressd ; anfractibus

3, primis conveviusculis, ultimo depresso, peripherid angulato,

basi convexiore ; aperturd ampld, perobliqud, lunato-ovali, mar-

ginibus conniventibus, supero vix dilatato, columellari perarcuato,

angusté membranaceo-marginato ; margine interno anfractuum

inconspicuo.

Diam. 22, altit. 11 mill.

From West Africa.

21. Virraina cGranpis, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressd, tenui-

usculd, radiatim subtiliter plicatuld, diaphand, non nitente, albido-

stramined ; spird brevissimd, vir emersd, subpapillatd ; suturd

impressd ; anfractibus 34 rapide accrescentibus, subplanatis, ul-

timo depresso, peripherid obsolete angulato, basi lato, striatulo,

nitido ; aperturd partim obliqud, latd, lunari; peristomate sim-

plice, margine supero antrorsum subdilatato, columellari subver-

ticaliter descendente, arcuatim in basalem abiente.

Diam. 18, alt. 8 mill.

From West Africa, Guinea.

22. Virrina aByssrnica, Riippell MSS. Vitr. testd depresso-

ovatd, sublevigatd, diaphand, vix nitiduld, sordidé virenti-corned ;

spird brevi, convexiusculd ; suturd leviter impressd ; anfractibus

25 convewiusculis, celeriter accrescentibus, ultimo peripherid ro-

tundato, basi latiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, rotundato-lunari, trans-

verse dilatatd ; peristomate simplice, margine supero subrepando,

columellari recedente, arcuato.

Diam. 10, altit. 55 mill.

From Abyssinia; collected by Dr. Riippell.

23. Virrina virEns, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressiusculd, subsemiovali,

subtilissimé striatuld, nitiduld, corneo-virente ; spird planiusculd ;

suturd vie impressd ; anfractibus 3 vix convexiusculis, rapide

accrescentibus, ultimo subdepresso-rotundato, basi angusté mem-

branaceo-marginato ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-subcirculari ; peri-

stomate tenui, subinflexo, undique regulariter arcuato.

Diam. 16, altit. § mill.

Locality unknown.

. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW HELIX AND STREPTAXIS, FROM THE CoL-

LEcTION oF H. Cumine, Esa. By Dr. L. PFeirrer.

1. Hexrx Srraneet, Pfr. H. testd late umbilicatd, depressd, soli-

diusculd, superné confertim costulato-striatd, nitidd, castaneo-

corned, subpellucidd ; spird pariim elevatd, obtusiusculd ; anfrac-

tibus 5 vie convewiusculis, ultimo subdepresso, basi sublevigato ;

apertura subobliqud, lunato-ovali ; peristomate simplice, recto, te-

nui, marginibus conniventibus.

Diam. 24, altit. 1O—11 mill.

From Brisbane Water, New South Wales (Mr. Strange).

2. Srrepraxis UBERIFORMIS, Pfr. Str. testd profunde rimato-

109

perforatd, subsemiglobosd, basi fer? circulari, supern? oblique et

confertim costulato-striatd, striis subtilissimis subdecussatd, tenui,

diaphand, pallid? virenti-corned ; spird subconoided, obtusd ; an-

fractibus 64 conveviusculis, ultimo deviante, basi subplanulato,

levigato; aperturd pariim obliqud, lunato-ovali, edentuld ; peri-

stomate simplice, breviter eapanso-reflexo, marginibus remotis,

superné subconvergentibus.

Diam. 18, altit. 12 mill.

From the Brazils.

4, DrescRIPTION OF FOURTEEN NEW SPECIES OF HELICEA, FROM THE

Couuection or H. Cumine, Esa. By Dr. L. Preirrer.

1. Hewrx vireniina, Pfr. Hel. testd angustissim umbilicatd, de-

presso-globosd, supern® minutissime decussatd, vi nitidd, fusces-

centi-vitellind ; spird breviter conoided, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus

54 conveaiusculis, ultimo antic? subdescendente, infra peripheriam

viz striato, jueta umbilicum contractum albo ; aperturd obliqua,

lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate simplice, marginibus remotis, colu-

mellari albo, incrassato-reflexo, superne subdilatato.

Diam. 29, altit. 18 mill.

Locality unknown.

2. Henix gemma, Pfr. (Vitrina suturalis, Beck MSS.) Hel.

testd subperforatd, conotideo-orbiculatd, tenui, levigatd, nitidd,

pellucidd, virenti-hyalind ; spird depresso-conoided ; suturd sub-

: marginatd ; anfractibus 4 vie convexiusculis, sensim accrescentibus,

; ultimo non descendente ; aperturd parim obliqud, rotundato-lunari ;

peristomate simplice, recto, margine columellari brevi, arcuato,

superne reflexiusculo.

Diam. 9, altit. 5 mill.

From the islands of Luzon and Camiguing; collected by Mr. Cu-

ming.

3. Hexix susrusca, Pfr. (Vitrina subfusca, Beck MSS.) Hel.

testd subperforatd, depressd, tenui, subtiliter striatuld, pellucidd,

corneo-fuscd ; spird via elevatd ; suturd levi, submarginatd ; an-

fractibus 44 vir conveviusculis, celeriter accrescentibus, ultimo

peripherid rotundato, antic non descendente ; aperturd subobliqud,

late lunari ; peristomate simplice, tenui, recto, marginibus conni-

ventibus, dextro subsinuato, columellari subverticali, superné vir

reflexiusculo.

Diam. 114, altit. 63 mill.

From Sorsogon, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming.

4, Heix varcastana, Pfr. Hel. testd subobtecte perforatd, conico-

globosd, costulatd, opacd, cretaced, fasciis nonnullis obsoletis gri-

seis notatd; spird conicd, obtusd ; anfractibus 53 convezis, ultimo

inflato, antic? descendente ; aperturd lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate

r simplice, margine supero et dextro rectis, basali breviter, columel-

lari latissime reflexo, subverticali, perforationem feré tegente.

110

Diam. 13, altit. 84 mill.

From the island of Porto Sancto; collected by Count Vargas.

5. Hetrx catcarea, Pfr. Hel. testd perforatd, depresso-globosd,

striatuld, lineis impressis obsolete reticulatd, opacd, calcared ;

spird breviter conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 5 convexiusculis,

ultimo peripherid subcarinato, antice vix descendente; apertura

subverticali, laté lunari ; peristomate simplice, margine supero le-

viter arcuato, basali breviter, columellari pauld latius reflexo, declivi.

Diam. 15, altit. 10 mill.

Irom Porto Sancto ; collected by Count Vargas.

6. Heurx casta, Pfr. Hel. testd imperforata, depressd, utrinque

subequaliter convexd, carinatd, striatuld, nitidd, sub epidermide

decidud pallidé lutescente albd ; suturd lineari, cretaced ; anfrac-

tibus 4 subplanis, ultimo justa suturam et infra carinam obsolete

angulato ; columella brevi, declivi, excavatd, basi subtortd ; aper-.

turd subtrapezid ; peristomate expanso, albo, margine basali leviter

arcuato, cum columelld angulum formante.

Diam. 47, altit. 23 mill.

Locality unknown.

7. Hexix anomata, Pfr. Hel. testa umbilicatd, depressd, carinatd,

solidd, utrinque convexiusculd, granulatd, violaceo-fuscd ; anfrac-

tibus 5 convexiusculis, ultimo undique soluto, antice subitd descen-

dente, basi constricto, profundé 4-scrobiculato ; umbilico cylindrico,

aperto ; aperturd horizontali, transverse pyriformi ; peristomate

crasso, continuo, hepatico, undique late expanso, margine basali

profundeé quadridentato.

Diam. 24, altit. 11 mill.

From Jamaica. Nearly allied to H. sinuata, but differing in the

umbilicus and the form of the mouth. Nevertheless it may possibly

be a monstrous variety of that shell.

8. Buximus rmperator, Pfr. Bul. testd imperforatd, ovato-conicd,

solidd, striatuld, strigis nigris, fulvis et albidis alternantibus,

interdum interruptis elegantissimé pictd ; spird elongato-conicd,

acutiusculd ; anfractibus 6, superioribus planiusculis, 2 ultimis

convezis, ultimo spird multd breviore ; columellé subverticali, bast

extrorsum subdentatd, carneo-lividd ; aperturd truncato- ovali, intus

cerulescente ; peristomate late expanso, nigro-marginato, margine

dextro vix arcuato.

Long. 68, diam. 38 mill.

From the Philippine Islands.

9. Buxrmus mMonozonus, Pfr. Bul. testd imperforatd, conoideo-

ovatd, soliduld, longitudinaliter oblique plicatd, saturate castaned ;

spird conoided, obtusd ; anfractibus 54 convexis, ultimo spird pauld

breviore, ad peripheriam cingulo lato albo ornato ; columella sub-

verticali, bast extrorsum subtuberculatd ; apertura lunato-ovali,

intus margaritaced ; peristomate obtuso, vix expansiusculo, margine

basali cum columella angulum obtusum formante.

111

Long. 52, diam. 32 mill.

From the Philippine Islands.

10. Butimus teptocuitus, Pfr. Bul. testd imperforatd, oblongo-

ovatd, soliduld, striatd et malleatd, sub epidermide olivacescente

castaneo-marmoratd ; spird elongato-conicd, obtusa ; anfractibus

6 vie converiusculis, ultimo spiram vix superante ; columelld rece-

dente, obsoletissime plicatd; aperturd oblongd, angustd ; peristo-

mate breviter expanso, simplice, tenui, pallid carneo, marginibus

callo tenuissimo junctis.

Long. 98, diam. 40 mill.

From La Baja, province of Pamplona, New Granada (Funck).

Nearly allied to Bul. Moritzianus, Pfr.

11. Buximus cosratus, Pfr. Bul. testd vir perforatd, solidd, cy-

lindraceo-turritd, longitudinaliter subconfertim costatd, nitidd,

cinerascenti-carned ; spird elongatd, obtusa ; anfractibus 84 plani-

usculis, ultimo 4 longitudinis viv equante; columella superne

dentato-plicatd ; aperturd oblongd, intus fused ; peristomate bre-

viter expanso, margine dextro supern2 arcuato, tum strictiusculo,

columellari dilatato, reflexo, perforationem fere tegente.

Long. 18, diam. 54 mill.

From the Brazils.

12. Acwativa Rerveana, Pfr. Ach. testa oblongo-turritd, tenut,

sublevigatd, sub lente spiraliter subtilissime striatd, nitiduld, sub

epidermide fugace, lutescente albidé, luteo-bifasciatd ; spird sub-

turritd, obtusd; suturd regulariter crenulatd; anfractibus 73,

omnibus convexiusculis, ultimo 2 longitudinis subequante ; colu-

melld tenui, strictiusculd, brevissimé truncatd ; apertura truncato-

ovali ; peristomate tenuissimo.

Long. 48, diam. 22 mill.

From West Africa. Very similar to Ach. alabaster, Rang.

13. Acnatrya portoricensis, Pfr. Achat. testd turrito-oblongd,

levigatd, lineis longitudinalibus impressis irregulariter sculptd,

nitidd, pallidé corned, strigis saturatioribus ornatd ; spird elon-

gatd, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 8 planiusculis, ultimo 4 longi-

tudinis pauld superante ; columellé antrorsum arcuatd, prope basin

aperture abrupte truncatd ; apertura elliptico-semiovali ; peristo-

mate simplice.

Long. 20, diam. 7 mill.

From St. John’s, Portorico (under stones).

14. Cravsri1a Sresoxptt, Pfr. Claus. testd arcuato-rimatd, fusi-

formi, solidd, confertim costulatd, via nitiduld, corneo-fuscd ; spird

sensim attenuatd, acutd ; anfractibus 10 convewis, ultimo penulti-

mum non superante, basi rotundato, obsolete gibbo; aperturd

magnd, pyriformi ; lamellis mediocribus, convergentibus ; lunelld

profundd, arcuatd, extus conspicud ; plicd palatali 1 mediocri,

112

subcolumellari inconspicud ; peristomate continuo, libero, albo, ex-

panso, reflexiusculo.

Long. 18, diam. 4 mill.

From Japan (Sieboldt).

July 1], 1848.

R. C. Griffith, Esq., in the Chair.

A letter was read from the Right Hon. Sir George Clerk, Bart.,

V.P., in which he informed the Secretary of Lord Hardinge’s inten-

tion of placing under the care of the Society a living specimen of the

Monaul (Lophophorus impeyanus), which he had brought with him

from India.

A letter was read from Admiral Bowles, V.P., announcing the

presentation of three living specimens of Haliaetus aguia (Temm.),

and a male Condor, by Rear-Admiral Sir George Seymour.

The following papers were communicated to the Meeting :—

1. On tHE OccuRRENCE AND Hasits oF VESPERTILIO EMARGINATUS.

By R. F. Tomes.

The specimen of a Bat, the habits of which I am about to describe,

was taken in Warwickshire, near Stratford-on-Avon, whilst flitting

around the tops of some high elms by the Avon-side on the 20th of

June, 1847. It was in company with several others when I suc-

ceeded in shooting it, which I found very difficult on account of their

exceedingly crooked, irregular mode of flight.

I believe I have never seen one of these flying in open places in a

straightforward manner, as the commoner species, the Noctule and

Pipistrelle, usually do; but they follow intimately and exactly the ex-

tremities of the top branches of high elm or ash trees, always in the

most sheltered and quiet spots, never appearing on the windward

side of a tree, even on the calmest evening. They seem of a much

more social disposition than any other kind of Bat, being usually in

parties of about half-a-dozen, and all of them most commonly hawk-

ing round the same tree for a few minutes, then moving off to the

next, and so on till all the trees of the group have been searched;

and then a re-examination of the same trees takes place.

As above stated, their flight is never straight, even for a moment,

but is excessively vacillating and butterfly-like, though rather slow,—

performed, as I believe, with the head directed towards the centre of

the tree, so that they in fact fly ina sideward direction. From this

circumstance I conclude that they take their food, which consists of

oe Gees oe

—owe Oe

113

very minute gnats, while resting on the outer leaves, or when about

to settle on them.

If watched very closely for a little time, they move on to some

other tree, appearing to shun observation very carefully.

Gilbert White, I think, remarked of the Noctule, that it usually

came abroad later than the Pipistrelle, which I can from personal

experience affirm to be the case. The species now under considera-

tion is even later than the Noctule, seldom being seen until the latter

has been abroad for an hour; so late that, excepting on very clear

evenings, there is little chance of either observing or obtaining spe-

cimens.

It is probable that they may be seen during the greater part of the

summer months, for I remember to have seen and particularly no-

ticed them for a long time before I thought of shooting one, and also

for a considerable length of time afterwards. ‘They may at any time

be known by a person at all conversant with the method of flight of

the different species of Bats, by their unsubstantial, butterfly-like

appearance.

Both the specimens which came into my possession in the way

alluded to were females, and on dissection contained a single foetus,

about half an inch in length; yet even at this early age the mem-

branes were considerably developed, and all the parts bore nearly

the same relative proportion to each other as in the adult.

The auricle of the ear appeared to be nearly, if not quite fully

formed, and folded forward over the eyes, reaching almost to the end

of the nose.

When skinned and dissected this Bat was quite free from all un-

pleasant smell.

DiIMEnsIons. i.

Length of the head and body .................4.- 1 72

Tiengticof Hed tity USWA! leeds 28 eet 0 73

emeth of Gail tec Mai ran thetatete . Ke as CONES WES 1 6}

Peneth OF tue auricle. be . vie hereetae eaichdlen seats 0 6

Width OF GittOl Tea fa. ONTTED.2) WE ahs Bir eI 0 3}

ietieth: OF TRE GRMN | Sons Scio oie: ol aise 6 wwaine o's, codeine aid) Ae

Wich: Gf ditto: Srp tkaas a 2 <isiwises v2 atone ee, afele wee oh zy; 0

BRCM: OF WAR A688 Bits cin nia, oiccaie sin giunfurnd tig tories 9 23

Length of the Wameree: geile cise sijetstasism clos w hieve « 0 9

meneth of the Chiumilst tae s,s six nisl, «6 ath 0+, siereraiests 0 2

Length from the point of the under jaw to the angle of

the mouth, being the gape-line ................ 0 3

DENTITION.

ee ow en: 18

fusgeicitams f.m. = 5 m. —: total =

Since the specimen obtained by Brongniart in the neighbourhood

of Dover, none are recorded as having occurred till the present time,

with the exception of a single specimen mentioned by Professor Mac-

Gillivray, from Winchester, and described by him in the ‘ Naturalists’

Library,’ vol. xvii. He there states that the ears have ‘‘a semi-

114

circular lobe at the base of their outer side, and a wide and deep sinus

in their upper half,” which certainly is not the case with my speci-

mens, the notch being neither wide nor deep, nor the lobe at the base

at all distinctly marked. Neither is there any great resemblance to

Mr. Bell’s figure, taken from Brongniart’s; the ears in that being

much narrower in proportion to their length, with the sinus near the

top of the outer side. It agrees however very nearly with the de-

scription and figure given by the latter naturalist from the specimen

found by him near Dover, and there can be no doubt of its identity

with his specimen of Vesperti/io emarginatus.

2. On THE SPEcIES oF THE GENUS PLacEenTA OF RETZIUS.

By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. zere. Erc.

(Mollusca, pl. 1. fig. 1.)

Lamarck describes three species of this genus, depending on the

general outline and the waved or flat form of the shell, characters

which are liable to considerable variations, as may be found on the

mere inspection of any considerable number of specimens.

I have observed that the hinge forms a more permanent character,

and affords the means of dividing the species into two sections, and

furnishes characters which separate them from each other. In both

subgenera the right valve is the flattest, and bears the ridges of the

hinge.

Sect. I. Placuna, sp.Lamk.=Ephippium,Chemn.; Placenta 3, Schum.

Shell purplish, subopake ; hinge-ridges rapidly diverging from one

another at about the angle of 45 degrees. Muscular scar under

the centre of the hinge. The ridges of nearly equal length.

1. Placenta Sella.—Shell flexuous, outline rather rhombic, being

straight in front and rather notched behind; the ridges of the hinge

not longer than they are separate from each other at the base.

Anomia Sella, Gmelin, S. N. 3345, 1788.

Placuna Sella, Lamk. Hist. N. 2.

Ephippium anglicanum maximum, Chemn. C. viii. t. 79. f. 714. cop.

E. M. t. 174. f. 1.

Placenta Ephippium, Retz. 1788.

Inhab. China, India.

®. Shell nearly flat, subquadrangular.

Inhab. Australia. Brit. Mus.

2. Placenta papyracea; Placuna papyracea, Lamk. Hist. N. 2=

Ephippium parvum, Chemn. Conch. viii. t. 79. f. 719. cop. E. M.

t. 174. f. 2.

3. Placenta Lincolnii.—Shell flat, outline suborbicular, rounder

before and behind ; ridges of the hinge elongate, longer than they are

separate from each other at the base.

Inhab. Australia; Mr. W. Davison. British Museum.

I wish to name this species after my excellent friend Mr. Abraham

Lincoln, who kindly presented me with the specimen here described,

and who is well known for his fondness for conchology and the libe-

rality with which he allows persons to use his extensive collection.

W.C Hewitson del et hth

CORADES ENYO

Hewits on

Froc: Z.8.Annulosa IV

Printed by Hullmandel & Walton

115

Sect. Il. Placenta; Placenta, Schum. Shell semitransparent, fiat,

outline suborbicular ; ridges of the hinge very gradually diverging

from each other, the hinder ridge much the longest. Muscular scar

rather in front of the middle of the hinge.

1. Placenta orbicularis, Retz. ; Placuna placenta, Lamk. Hist. N. 3;

Anomia placenta, Linn. S.N. 1154; Chemn. Conch. viii. t. 79. f. 176.

cop. E. M. t. 173. f. 2.

Shell colourless, semitransparent ; when young, pale purplish.

Inhab. China. N.W. Coast of Australia; Earl of Derby. Port

Essington.

The shells vary a little in the inequality of the hinge-ridges, but

the hinder is always the longest.

I may remark that Chemnitz gives the best character for the spe-

cies, and has observed the character furnished by the hinge, which

has been overlooked by Lamarck, and, as far as I am aware, by all

recent authors.

July 25, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. DEscrIPTION OF A NEW GENUS AND SPECIES oF SaTYRIDZ.

By W. Hewrrtson, Esa.

(Annulosa, pl. 4.)

The genus Corades, which Mr. E. Doubleday has named and kindly

characterized for me, comprises but few species of butterflies, most

of which are of recent occurrence. They are from the mountainous

districts of Columbia and Venezuela, where, like our European Hip-

parchias of the same family, they delight in the alpine districts.

They are remarkable for having the anal angle of the lower wings

more or less produced into a tail.

Genus Corapzs, Boisd. MSS.

Head of moderate width, hairy; maxille about two-thirds the

length of the body, rather slender. Labial palpi porrect, ascending,

longer than the head, clothed with hairs and scales, the scales at the

back of the second joint forming a tuft before the apex. First joint

short, subcylindric, curved, stoutest at the base. Second joint three

times the length of the first, subcylindric, slightly curved at the base,

incrassated towards the apex, which is truncate. Third joint slen-

derer than the second, about half its length, nearly cylindric, obtuse

at the apex. Eyes nearly round, not very prominent, smooth. An-

116

tennz less than two-thirds the length of the body, slender, grooved

below, thickening gradually into a slender obtuse club.

Thorax moderately stout. Anterior wings subtriangular ; the an-

terior margin slightly arched, the outer nearly straight, three-fifths

the length of the anterior; inner margin nearly straight, four-fifths

the length of the anterior. Costal nervule swollen at its origin, ter-

minating beyond the middle of the anterior margin; subcostal ner-

vure rather slender, throwing off its first nervule at a short distance

before, its second immediately before the end of the cell, the third at

a point about as far beyond the end of the cell as the origin of the

first is before it, its fourth about as far beyond the third as the origin

of this last is distant from the origin of the second. Fourth sub-

costal nervule terminating at the apex of the wing: upper disco-

cellular nervule very short ; middle and lower disco-cellular nervules

about equal, the former curved inwards, the latter outwards; a rudi-

mentary discoidal nervule extending inwards from the middle disco-

cellular nervule: median nervure swollen at its base, its third nervule

bent at a considerable angle where it is joined by the lower disco-

cellular: submedian nervure stout, curved near the base: internal

nervure wanting. Posterior wings obovate, produced into a short

tail at the anal angle; the anterior margin nearly straight, the outer

much curved; the abdominal fold ample. Precostal nervule stout,

curved inwards: costal nervure rather stout, curved at its origin:

subcostal nervure rather stout, bent at a considerable angle where

the costal separates from it; its second nervule angular where the

straight upper disco-cellular nervule anastomoses with it. Discoidal

nervule extending into the cell: lower disco-cellular nervule straight,

longer than the upper, anastomosing with the discoidal nervure a long

way beyond the anastomosis of the upper disco-cellular. Third me-

dian nervule bent at nearly a right angle where the lower disco-

cellular anastomoses with it. Anterior legs of the male slender,

thinly clothed with scales and long delicate hairs; the femur rather

shorter than the tibia; the tarsus little more than two-thirds the

length of the tibia, one-jointed, nearly cylindric. Anterior legs of

the female rather slender, clothed with scales and a few long fine

hairs. Femur and tibia of about equal length, the latter nearly cy-

lindric ; the apex slightly stoutest, thinly spiny both within and with-

out. ‘Tarsus shorter than the tibia, five-jointed, the first joint more

than twice the length of the rest combined; these all transverse:

first to fourth bispinose at the apex; second and fifth with a tuft of

hair on each side at the base. Middle and posterior feet with the

femora rather stout ; the tibiz very spiny all round, their spurs stout ;

the tarsi densely spiny above, and, except the fifth joint, spiny below ;

the spines below arranged somewhat in two series, the first joint longer

than the rest combined, second about one-third the length of the

first, third three-fourths the length of the second, fourth rather more

than half the length of the third, fifth not quite so long as the third.

Claws curved, acute, grooved below; paronychia bilaciniate; the

outer lacinia slender, pointed, not so long as the claw; the imner,

lancet-shaped, much broader than and nearly as long as the outer,

7.8. Annulosa.V. |

Proc:

Hullmande! & Walton's New Procefs

W Wing del ethith

AAS

BUCAL'

HYLEORA

OO OS =

——

117

very hairy; pulvillus jointed, broad, not so long as the claws. Ab-

domen rather short, not robust.

This interesting genus, as remarked above, appears to be almost

confined to the eastern slopes of the Andes and to the great branch

of that mountain-range which runs along the northern parts of South

America. Nearly all the specimens of the five or six species belong-

ing to it existing in British collections were sent home by Mr. Bridges

from the eastern parts of Bolivia, and by Mr. Dyson from Caraccas.

The peculiar sexual scales on the disc of the anterior wings of the

males resemble those of the males of most species of this family in

being long, tapering to a delicate hair-like point, at the end of

which is a little plumelet.

In form this genus resembles the P. Actorion of Linneus, which

is the type of the genus Napho of Boisduval, but that insect belongs

to the preceding family of Morphide.

Corapes Enyo. Cor. alis omnibus, supra, chocoladinis, anticarum

apice obscuriore, fulvo-maculatd ; subtus, anticis Fuscescentibus

apice pallidiori, maculis tribus albidis notatd, posticis fusco-gri-

sescentibus, lineis duabus transversis obscurioribus.

Exp. 24 unc. vel 65 mill. Hab. Caraccas.

Anterior wings, above chocolate-brown at the base, darker at the

apex and along the outer margin; between the cell and the apex is

a transverse band composed of three fulvous spots, the first of which

is divided by the subcostal nervure ; midway between the cell and the

outer margin a curved spot of the same colour, divided by the first

median nervule, and a rounded spot of the same colour near the anal

angle. Posterior wings with the anal angle considerably produced

into a tail, entirely chocolate-brown. Below, the anterior wings are

fuscous, the base rather paler, the apex ashy; the subapical spots

nearly white, the others as above; the posterior wings clouded and

freckled with ashy-grey and fuscous, having a slight silvery reflec-

tion ; a transverse band, commencing on the costa, crosses the middle

of the cell, and terminates before it reaches the inner margin; a

second similar band commences on the costa, and running along the

lower disco-cellular nervule, terminates at the tail.

Head, thorax and abdomen fuscous above, the two latter greyish

below; antenne fuscous; palpi fuscous above, pale below.

This insect was taken by Mr. Dyson in the mountains of Caraccas,

where it seems to be rather rare.

2. DescrirTION OF A NEW GENUS OF NoTODONTIDZ.

By E. Dousrepay, F.Z.S.

(Annulosa, pl. 5.)

Genus Hytzora.

Head small, densely clothed with long hair-like scales, those at the

base of the antennz very long, forming two tufts, which meet over

the vertex. Eyes round, prominent. Maxillz slender, short, scarcely

so long as the thorax. Labial palpi short, the first and second joints

densely scaly, the scales hair-like, the third joint clothed with short

118

scales : first joint much curved, broadest at the apex; second joint

one-half longer than the first, subcylindric, stoutest in the middle,

truncate at the apex; third joint small, oval, about one-third the

length of the second joint. Antennz of the male elongate, densely

bipectinate, each pectination beautifully fringed with hairs: of the

female long, setaceous, the inside set with short stiff hairs.

Thorax stout, crested, the crest much highest in front. Anterior

wings elongate, the anterior margin but little curved until near the

apex ; outer margin rather more than half the length of the anterior,

slightly dentate; inner margin nearly straight, rather longer than

the outer. Costal nervure extending about three-fourths the length

of the costa. First subcostal nervule thrown off beyond the middle

of the cell, terminating not far from the extremity of the costal ner-

vure; second subcostal nervure thrown off shortly before the end of

the cell, curved so as to cross the subcostal nervure at some distance

beyond the end of the cell, terminating on the outer margin midway

between the fifth subcostal and the first discoida] nervule; third

subcostal nervule arising rather nearer to the end of the cell than to

the apex of the wing ; the fourth nearer to the third than to the apex,

this nervule terminating at the apex. First discoidal nervule appear-

ing at first sight to be a continuation of the subcostal] nervure, the,

upper disco-cellular nervule being wanting. Lower about the same

length as the middle disco-cellular nervule, united to the third me-

dian nervule shortly after its origin. Posterior wings with the ante-

rior margin nearly straight, longer than the outer, which is rounded.

Inner margin about two-thirds the length of the outer. Cell closed.

Upper and lower disco-cellular nervule of about equal length. Dis-

coidal nervure very slender ; the basal portion, as far as the end of the

cell, atrophied. Legs with the femora and tibie densely hairy. The

anterior tibie with a broad spur, nearly as long as the tibia itself,

composed of a flat, slightly curved lancet-shaped lamina, fringed an-

teriorly. Tibiz of the middle pair with two unequal spines at the

apex, those of the third pair with two before the apex, two at the

apex. Tarsi scaly, the first joint much the longest; claws small,

curved ; paronychia broad, very hairy, especially at the apex, shorter

than the claw; pulvillus jointed, the second joint very broad. Ab-

domen clothed with long hairs, elongate, longer in the male than in

the female.

Larva stout, tapering towards the tail, the back flat, with a cre-

nated ridge on each side.

Hyxzora Evcatypri. yl. alis anticis brunneis, nigro pallidoque

variis, maculd basali, alterdque geminatd marginis anterioris,

vittd pone medium valde angulatd, fascidque marginis exterioris

Suscis ; posticis rufo-brunneis.

Exp. alar. 3} unc.— 4} unc. vel 90-108 millim.

Hab. Australia.

I have not thought it necessary to enter into a detailed specific

character of this insect, as the accompanying figure will give a far

better idea of the species than the longest description. The noc-

119

turnal Lepidoptera are often almost impossible to describe, and it is

only by the most accurate figures, or by comparison of specimens,

that we can arrive at the determination of species.

I am indebted to Mr. Alfred Lambert of Sydney for the speci-

mens figured and for the drawing of the larva. The following note

accompanies the specimen :—

“The larva is figured in drawing No.2. When I first found it I

concluded that it was a Cerura, as in its habits it resembles the larva

of that genus. It forms a strong cocoon, which is slightly attached

to the trunk of the tree just below the surface of the ground. In

form this cocoon is much like that of our common Saturnia, only

exteriorly it is covered with points of sticks, grass, &c. The larva feeds

on the Eucalypti, is found in January ; the imago appears in July.”

From this it will be seen that it is a winter insect.

3. DESCRIPTION OF TWENTY-NINE NEW SPECIES OF HELICINA, FROM

THE COLLECTION or H. Cumine, Ese. By Dr. L. PFerrrer.

1. Hexicrna acuta, Pfr. Hel. testd depresso-conicd, soliduld, ob-

liqué confertim striatd et subgranulatd, opacd, luted, superne rubro-

unifasciatd ; spird conoided, acutd, mucronatd ; anfractibus fere 6

planiusculis, acuté carinatis, ultimo basi planiusculo ; aperturd

perobliqud, subtriangulari ; columella subverticali, brevissimd, basi

angulatd, supern? in callum basalem tenuissimum abiente ; peristo-

mate simplice, aurantiaco, margine supero subrecto, basali subin-

crassato.

Diam. 15, altit. 74 mill.

From Sibonga, isle of Zebu; collected by Mr. Cuming.

2. Hexicrna Apamstana, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, tenuiusculd,

sub lente seriebus confertis concentricis pustularum exiguarum

subasperatd, nitiduld, diaphand, rubelld ; spird brevissime conoi-

ded; anfractibus 54 planiusculis, ultimo depresso, peripherid ro-

tundato, antic? non scrobiculato ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari ;

columelld verticali, brevissimd, basi subangulatd, superne in callum

tenuem, circumscriptum dilatatd ; peristomate angulatim expanso,

refleviusculo, margine supero breviter soluto, stricto, basali prope

columellam subdentato.

Diam. 8, altit. 43 mill.

From Jamaica.

3. Heticina amana, Pfr. Hel. testd subsemiglobosd, solidiusculd, ?

oblique striatuld lineisque impressis concentricis distantibus sculptd,

nitiduld, roseo et luteo vel albo variegatd ; spird converd, mucro-

nulatd ; anfractibus 54 vir convewiusculis, ultimo infra medium

carinato, basi subplano; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari, intus

fiavd ; columella brevi, verticaiiter subrimatd, basi angulosd, re-

trorsum in callum tenuem, diffusum abiente ; peristomate simplice,

margine supero late expanso, basali reflexo.

Diam. 15, altit. 94 mill.

From Honduras.

120

4. Hexicina Bescxet, Pfr. Hel. testa subsemiglobosd, solidd, sub-

tilissimé striatuld, sublevigatd, opacd, citrind unicolore vel fascid

1 sanguined juxta suturam ornatd, vel omnino rubicundd ; spird

brevi, convexo-conoided, submucronatd ; anfractibus 5 subplanis,

ultimo ad peripheriam carind 1 acutd, pluribusque obtusioribus

munito ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari ; columella breviter rece-

dente, basi obsolete angulatd ; peristomate expanso, subincrassato,

margine supero strictiusculo, basalt subarcuato ; callo basali tenuis-

simo.

Diam. 17, altit. 10 mill.

From Brazil (Bescke).

5. Henicina caMPANULA, Pfr. Hel. testd campanulato-conicd, so-

liduld, levigatd, nitidd, citrind ; spird elevatd, convexd, acuminatd ;

anfractibus 6 planiusculis, ultimo pone aperturam subconstricto,

basi planulato ; aperturd obliqud, semilunari-subtriangulari ; colu-

melld breviter recedente, basi subtruncatd, callum nitidum, semi-

circularem emittente ; peristomate simplice, tenui, breviter expanso,

margine basali strictiusculo.

Diam. 83, altit. 7 mill.

From the island of Cuba.

6. Hericina concentrica, Pfr. Hel. testd depresse trochiformi,

tenuiusculd, striis longitudinalibus et obliquis sub lente subtilissime

sculptd, lineis concentricis elevatis utrinque munitd, acute carinatd,

nitiduld, carneo-fuscd, albido variegatd ; spird conoided, subpapil-

latd ; anfractibus 43 vix convexiusculis, ultimo utrinque conveziore ;

aperturd obliqud, subsecuriformi, latiore quam altd; columella

subrimatd, breviter arcuatd, basi incrassatd in callum album sub-

circumscriptum retrorsum dilatatd ; peristomate simplice, breviter

expanso, margine basali immediate in columellam continuato.

Diam. 10, altit. vix 6 mill.

From Venezuela and New Granada (De Lattre) ; a larger variety

from Mirador, Mexico (Galeotti).

anid’ 7. Hexicrna constricta, Pfr. Hel. testd parvd, lenticulari, crassd,

sublevigatd, non nitidd, opacd, albidd, lineis undulatis rubris pictd ;

spird vie elevatd, obtusd ; anfractibus 44 planulatis, ultimo angu-

lato, basi subturgido, pone aperturam constricto ; aperturd obliqud,

subtriangulari, intus rubra; columella simplice, callum crassius-

culum albidum vel iyneum retrorsum emittente ; peristomate sim-

plice, obtuso, latere dextro rotundato.

Diam. 6, altit. 34 mill.

From Otaheite and the Sandwich Islands.

8. Hexicina convexA, Pfr. Hel. testd convexo-orbiculatd, solidd,

levigatd, nitidd, albd ; spird fornicatd, mucronulatd ; anfractibus

45, ultimis 2 convexiusculis, ultimo obsoletissimé angulato ; aper-

turd integra, obliqud, semilunari ; columella breviter arcuatd, re-

trorsum in callum crassum, concolorem abiente ; peristomate in-

crassato, breviter expanso, margine basali a callo columellari inci-

surd levissimd separato.

Diam. 64, altit. 44 mill.

Locality unknown.

9. Hexicrna Cuminerana, Pfr. Hel. testd subglobosd, tenuiusculd,

longitudinaliter et confertim plicatuld, carned, rubro punctatd et

variegatd ; spird brevi, conoided, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 5%

planiusculis, ultimo inflato, obsolete angulato ; aperturd subverti-

cali, semiovali; columella basi dilatatd, antrorsum arcuatd, sub-

truncatd, retrorsum in callum basi crassum, superne diffusum

abiente ; peristomate subincrassato, breviter expanso, albo.

Diam. 21, altit. 163 mill.

Locality unknown.

10. Hezrcrna Dysont, Pfr. Hel. testd orbiculato-conoided, soli-

diusculd, striatuld, nitiduld, carned, supern® fasciis 2 angustis,

saturatioribus ornatd ; spird elatd, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 5 con-

veviusculis, lente accrescentibus, ultimo basi subplanato ; aperturd

obliqud, semiovali, altiore quam latd; columella brevi, basi sub-

truncatd, callum albidum, lined subimpressd circumscriptum emit-

tente; peristomate simplice, brevissime reflexiusculo, margine

utroque leviter arcuato.

Diam. 8, altit. 54 mill.

B. Minor, testd saturate carned, superne fasciis 2 angustis rubris

et ad peripheriam 1 albd.

y. Testd fulvo-rubelld, superne fasciis 2 angustis saturatioribus.

6. Minor, testd flavd, superne fasciis 2 angustis fulvis, ad periphe-

riam 1 albidd ornatd.

From Cumana, Honduras (Dyson).

11. Hexicrna exicua, Pfr. Hel. testd minutissimd, conicd, tenut,

subtilissimé punctato-striatuld, pellucida, pallide corned; spird.

conicd, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 5 perconvevis, ultimo obsolete

angulato, basi planiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, lunari; columella

breviter recedente, callum exiguum emittente; peristomate sim-

plice, tenui.

Diam. 23, altit. 2 mill.

From Honduras (Dyson).

12. Hexicina Funcgt, Pfr. Hel. testd conico-subglobosd, tenuius-

culd, sub lente tenuissime oblique striatuld, vix nitiduld, flavidd,

roseo-nebulosd ; spird conoided, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 54 pla-

niusculis, ultimo utringue convexiore, obsolete angulato ; aperturd

obliqud, semiovali; columelld subarcuatd, lined impressd verticali

notatd, basi subnodosd, in callum sensim tenuiorem retrorsum

abiente ; peristomate late expanso, margine supero subrepando.

Diam. 133, altit. 9 mill.

From San Yago, New Granada (Funck).

13. Hexicina Gonocuita, Pfr. Hel. testd conoideo-subglobosd,

tenuiusculd, supern? striis spiralibus obsoletis sculptd et punctatd,

nitiduld, fulvo-carned ; spird brevi, conoided, subacutd ; anfrac-

No. CLXXXVIII.—Procerpines or tHE Zoouoeicat Sociery.

122

tibus 45 vie convexiusculis, ultimo medio subcarinato, luteo-cingu-

lato, basi convexiore, distinctius concentrice striato ; apertura

subobliqud, triangulari-semiovali, altiore quam latd; columella

subrecedente, supern? lineam impressam, brevem, curvatam emit-

tente, basi acute dentatd ; peristomate albo, rectangulé late patente,

margine basali substricto, cum columelld angulum acutiusculum

Sormante.

Diam. 10, altit. 65 mill.

From Venezuela.

14. Hexicina Gosse1, Pfr. Hel. testd depresso-globosd, solidd,

pustulis seriatis subasperatd, nitiduld, fuscidulo-rubrd ; spird con-

verd ; anfractibus 45 parum convezis, ultimo rotundato ; aperturd

triangulari-semiovali,intus carned, nitidd ; columelld basi truncatd,

retrorsum in callum crassum carneum abiente ; peristomate subin-

crassato, expanso, juxta columellam vix emarginato.

Diam. 19, altit. 134 mill.

From Jamaica (Gosse).

15. Hexicina Guiipinerana, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, tenuiusculd,

sub lente subtilissimé granulatd, diaphand, stramined vel albidd,

infra suturam fulvo-unifasciatd ; spird brevi, converd ; anfractibus

4 vix convewiusculis, ultimo subdepresso, basi vix conveziore ;

aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari-semiovali ; columelld brevi, exca-

vatd, antrorsum in denticulum desinente, retrorsum in callum tenu-

em, semicircularem, flavescentem expansd ; peristomate tenui, bre-

viter reflero, margine supero repando, basali incisurd levi a colu-

melld separato.

Diam. 8, altit. 44 mill.

Locality unknown.

16. Hericrna Hantryana, Pfr. Hel. testé globoso-conicd, soli-

duld, lineis concentricis, impressis, subdistantibus sculptd, vir

diaphand, nitidd, fulvo-carned ; spird breviter conoided, obtusius-

culd ; anfractibus 5 vix converiusculis, ultimo rotundato, antic?

subdescendente ; aperturd parum obliqud, subsemicirculari ; colu-

melld brevissimd, extrorsum denticulatd, callum tenuem, albidum,

diffusum emitlente ; peristomate albo, vix expansiusculo, intus sub-

incrassato, basi in denticulum columelle abiente.

Diam. 7}, altit. 53 mill.

From New Orleans (Mr. Salle).

17. Hexicina Krenenrt, Pfr. Hel. testd conoided, tenuiusculd, ob-

lique striatd, lineis concentricis confertis subtilissimé decussatd,

albidd, fusco-violaceo marmoratd ; spird convexo-conoided, acutd ;

anfractibus 55 vix convexiusculis, ultimo compressé carinato, basi

conveviore ; columella recedente, planatd, superne impressd, basi

incrassatd in callum basalem tenuem abiente; aperturd obliqud,

integra, semiovali, altiore quam latd ; peristomate simplice, tenui,

late expanso.

Diam. 16, altit. 114 mill.

Locality unknown.

123

18. Hexicina Linen, Pfr. Hel. testd globoso-conicd, tenuiusculd,

subtilissimé striolatd et punctatd, subdiaphand, pallidé stramined

vel carned ; spird conicd, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 6 viz convexr-

iusculis, ultimo inflato, obsolete angulato ; aperturd integrd, parum

obliqud, semiovali, altiore quam latd; columelld leviter arcuatd,

extrorsum in denticulum desinente, callum emittente exiguum, tenu-

em; peristomate breviter expanso, reflexiusculo.

Diam. 114, altit. 83 mill.

From Tapinaba, Mexico (Linden).

19. Hexicrna Orsienyi, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, sublenticulari,

solidd, striatuld, vir nitidd, fusco-carned ; spird vie elatd; an-

Fractibus 44 planiusculis, ultimo depresso, subangulato ; aperturd

obliqud, semiovali, altiore quam lata ; columella brevi, basi antror-

sum dentatd, callum albidum, semicircularem retrorsum emittente ;

peristomate recto, subincrassato, juxta dentem columelle non

emarginato.

Diam. 73, altit. 4 mill.

From the island of Cuba.

20. Heuicrna Owenrana, Pfr. Hel. testd conicd, tenui, levigatd,

sub lente lineolis impressis, antrorsum obliquis subtilissimé sculptd,

nitidd, pellucida, stramined, sursum saturatiore; spird conicd,

vertice obtusiusculo, castaneo; suturd lineari, albo-marginatd ;

anfractibus 6 planis, ultimo basi planiusculo ; aperturd subobliqud,

semiovali ; columelld brevi, verticaliter rimatd, callum tenuissimum

retrorsum emittente ; peristomate aurantiaco, angulatim patente,

reflexiusculo, margine utroque levissime curvato.

Diam. 9, altit. 74 mill.

From Chiapas, Mexico (Ghiesbreght).

21. Hexicrna pricatua, Pfr. Hel. testd depress? conoided, soli-

duld, oblique regulariter et elegantissimeé plicatd, nitidd, corned ;

spird brevi, conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus feré 5 convexius-

culis, ultimo superne impresso, peripherid obsoletissimé angulato ;

aperturd obliqud, semilunari; columella brevissimd, simplice, in

callum tenuissimum diffusd; peristomate subincrassato, carneo,

margine supero sinuato, basali juxta columellam subdentato,.

Diam. 5, altit. 3 mill.

From the island of Martinique.

22. Hexictina Reeveana, Pfr. Hel. testd conicd, soliduld, striis

incrementi distinctis et lineolis obliquis impressis confertissimis sub

lente clathratuld, nitiduld, albidd, rufo nebulosd et teniatd ; spird

elevatd, acutiusculd ; suturd impressd ; anfractibus 6 convezius-

culis, ullimo angulato, basi vix convexiore ; aperturd subsemiovali,

intus castaned; columelld brevissimd, horizontaliter in callum

parvulum, album, expansd ; peristomate albo, angulatim patente,

margine basali leviter arcuato, cum columelld extus subangulatim

Juncto.

Diam. 84, altit. 6 mill.

From Cuba.

124

23. Hexicina Rouri, Pfr. Hel. testd conoided, crassd, striatuld

et submalleatd, opacd, via nitiduld, stramineo-albida vel purpured,

albo-fasciatd ; spird conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 44—5

planiusculis, ultimo superné turgido, ad peripheriam carind acutd,

compressd, prominente munito, anticé deflexo, basi vir convexo ;

aperturd obliqud, parvuld, semiovali, altiore quam latd ; columelld

subsimplice, basi obsolete tuberculatd, callum semicircularem album

retrorsum emittente ; peristomate recto, acuto, intus crassé albo-

labiato, margine supero emarginato.

Diam. 10, altit. 7 mill.

From the Marquesas Islands (Rohr).

24. Hexictna sanauinea, Pfr. Hel. testd conoideo-orbiculatd,

crassa, punctato-striatuld, opacd, sanguined ; spird brevi, conoided,

acutiusculd ; anfractibus 45 planis, ultimo utrinque conveziusculo,

medio subangulato ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari, altiore quam

laté; columelléd basi antrorsum dentatd, callum tenuem, semicir-

cularem retrorsum emittente ; peristomate recto, intus sublabiato,

margine basali strictiusculo.

Diam. 103, altit. 6 mill.

Locality unknown.

25. Hexicrna (TRocHATELLA) SEMILIRATA, Pfr. Hel. testd conico-

globosd, solidd, opacd, flavidd, superné confertim albo-liratd ; spird

conicd, aculiusculd ; anfractibus 5} planiusculis, ultimo convexius-

culo, carinato, basi subtilissime concentricé striato ; aperturd perob-

liqud, subtriangulari; columella simplice, immediate in marginem

basalem abiente ; peristomate incrassato, angulatim expanso, mar-

ginibus callo tenuissimo junctis, supero sinuato.

Diam. 104, altit. 74 mill.

From Venezuela (Linden).

26. Hexicina Sowerpiana, Pfr. Hel. testd depresse trochiformi,

tenuiusculd, lineis impressis spiraliter sulcatd, alba ; spird conicd,

acutiusculd ; anfractibus 6 planiusculis, ultimo subcarinato, basi

convexiusculo ; aperturd parum obliqud, subtriangulari ; columelld

tenui, basi nodiferd; peristomate simplice, angulatim expanso,

margine supero sinuato ; callo basali tenuissimo.

Diam. 21, altit. 14 mill.

From Guatimala (De Lattre).

27. Hexicina TenvuizaBeis, Pfr. Hel. testd subglobosd, solidius-

culd, sublevigatd, albo et cinnamomeo variegatd et subfasciatd ;

spird breviter conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus fere 5 planius-

culis, ultimo utringue convexo, antice vie descendente ; aperturd

obliqud, semiovali, intus cerasind, pallido-fasciatd ; columella re-

cedente, angustd, retrorsum in callum tenuem dilatatd, bast imme-

diate in peristoma tenue, expansiusculum, abiente.

Diam. 10, altit. 7 mill.

Locality unknown.

28. Hexicina tenuis, Pfr. Hel. testd turbinatd, tenuissimd, vix

/.S. Aves

a * ei

Seo titans

Hullmandel & Walton

Prmted by

125

striatuld, pellucidd, corneo-albidd, rubro obsolete trifasciatd ; spird

conicd, acutd ; anfractibus 6 vix convexiusculis, ultimo basi plani-

usculo ; aperturd fere verticali, triangulari-semiovali ; columella

brevi, basi retrorsum subdentatd, superné in callum nitidum, cir-

cumscriptum, dilatatd ; peristomate tenui, angulatim expanso, mar-

gine basali cum columelle basi angulum formante.

Diam. 11, altit. 83 mill. >

From Yucatan.

29. Hexicina unrpENTATA, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, tenuiusculd,

liris concentricis alternatim validis, obtusis et minoribus cinctd,

diaphand, nitiduld, rubella; spird vix elevatd ; anfractibus 44

depressis, ultimo anticé descendente, basi medio profundé excavato ;

apertura perobliqud, laté lunari; columelld simplice, retrorsum in

callum albidum circumscriptum dilatatd ; peristomate expanso,

intus albo-labiato, margine basali prope columellam dente magno,

prominente, instructo.

Diam. 5, altit. 2} mill.

From Honduras (Dyson).

4. DEscRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF Parrot.

By G. R. Gray, Esa., F.L.S. ere.

(Aves, pl. 5.)

Psirracus Rtprexrit.

Uniform dark bronze colour, with the lesser and under wing-coverts

bright yellow; the feathers of the thighs orange-yellow.

Total length 9 inches 6 lines; bill, from gape, 10 lines; wings

5 inches 6 lines; tail 3 inches 3 lines; tarsi 6 lines.

The greater uniformity of colour at once distinguishes it from the

allied species, Psittacus Meyeri and P. rufiventris of Dr. Riippell.

The specimen from which this description is taken lived for up-

wards of twelve months in the Society’s collection, and is believed to

have been brought to this country from the river Nunez. I have

named it in honour of my distinguished friend, whose labours have

contributed so largely to our knowledge of African zoology.

The Meeting was adjourned by the Chairman until Tuesday,

November 14th.

04,4973

November 14, 1848.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. Notes on THR ANATomyY oF THE Mate Avxocus (Bison europeus).

By Pror. Owen, F.R.S., F.Z.S. etc. etc.

It was with much concern that I received notice at the latter part

of September last of the sudden failing of health of the male Aurochs ;

the male of the pair munificently presented to the Zoological Society

by His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of Russia, at the instance of

our distinguished scientific countryman Sir Roderick Impey Mur-

chison, G.C.SS. The animal had refused its food ; it was prostrated

by impeded and frequent respiration and a general oppressive feverish

state, and died about a week after the first attack.

The morbid appearances, on dissection, were simple and conclu-

sive. The whole right lung had been the seat of active inflammation

and congestion ; most of the air-cells were filled with a bloody serum,

which was infiltrated throughout the connecting tissue. A mass of

coagulable lymph had been exuded from the whole exterior surface

of the organ, cementing its lobes to each other and to the surround-

ing parts, especially the pericardium. The mucous lining of the

bronchial tubes was of a deep livid red colour, and the same evidence

of inflammation extended throughout the trachea, and a little way

down the bronchi of the sound lung. Both the liver and spleen broke

down more easily under pressure than in the healthy common Ox ;

the texture of the kidney also was softer, and of a more fuscous

colour. The vessels of the pia mater were unusually gorged; but

these were probably the secondary consequences of the influence

upon the circulation, and the quality of the blood induced by the

primary and active disorganization of the respiratory system. The

exciting cause of the disease I take to be the influence of the raw

cold and heavy fogs, consequent on the undrained extent of clay-

ground in which the menagerie of the Society is placed, and by which

it is extensively surrounded. The effects of an atmosphere so loaded

on the mucous tract of the respiratory organs to which it is applied,

has long been manifested in various species of the exotic animals

attempted to be preserved in the Zoological Gardens ; and the records

of medicine bear testimony to similar ill effects upon those human

inhabitants of the Regent’s Park, whose habits and strength of con-

stitution do not enable them to control and overcome this pregnant

but happily remediable source of ill-health.

The male Aurochs, at the period of its death, was two years and

five months old. The following was the state of its dentition :—

5-5

$3—3,cl—l,m —- = 28; of which 7 1 was permanent, 7 2, 7 3,

127

and ¢ were deciduous; the molars were d 2, 3 and 4, m1 and 2,

I here use the formula explained in my communication to the British

Association at Swansea, the notation used conveying in the space

of one line the following facts: viz. that the animal had shed and

replaced the median incisors of the lower jaw. but retained all the

rest of its deciduous dentition, having gained in addition the first and

second true molars of the permanent series.

The tongue presented that deep leaden-bluish colour which Gili-

bert describes*, but is rough, as in the common Ox, and the inner sur-

face of the sides of the mouth is beset with the same kind of papille.

The scrotum and testes were much smaller than in the young do-

mestic Bull of the same age: the scrotum is rugous, sessile, not

pendulous with a constricted neck, as in the Bos Taurus.

As in most Ruminants, the principal viscus which presents itself

on opening the abdomen, is the capacious paunch covered by the

great omental sac: besides the paunch, some of the small intestines

appeared in the right iliac and in the pubic regions.

The paunch is firmly supported by its attachments on the dorsal

aspect to the crura of the diaphragm and part of the expanded con-

cavity of that muscle. The part of the serous membrane which

answers to the aperture or mouth of the great omental sac in Man is

attached to the upper and fore-part of the paunch, not to the lower

or greater curvature, so that a free fold of the omentum is spread

over the paunch between it and the abdominal muscles: the posterior

fold of the omentum is attached to the left side or contour of the

paunch, whence it is continued upon the fourth cavity, the duodenum

and pancreas, and so on to the right crus of the diaphragm, forming

one of the strong suspensory ligaments: the left lumbar attachment

is continued more immediately from the long intra-abdominal cso-

phagus and back part of the paunch and reticulum.

The paunch is sub-bifid, or divided into two principal chambers.

The villi of its inner surface are intermediate in character between

those of the common Ox and those of the American Bison. The

villi of the rumen of the Ox are comparatively large, coarse, flat-

tened, but pointed, except near the reticulum, where they assume

the form of laminz with irregular jagged margins. In the American

Bison they are longer, and for the most part filiform, and conse-

quently more numerous. In the Aurochs the villi are shorter than

in the Bison, and broader, being compressed and clavate, terminating

in an even rounded margin: they are smaller and more numerous

than in the common Ox. The relative position, size, and mode of

intercommunication of the four divisions of the ruminating stomach

offer no noticeable differences from that of the common Ox: but

the disposition of the lining membrane of the second cavity (reticu-

lum or honeycomb-hag) offers as marked a difference as that noticed

on the inner surface of the paunch. In the common Ox the cells of

the reticulum are deeper than in any Ruminant excepting the Camel-

tribe, and they are of two kinds in respect of their size: the larger

* Gilibert, Indagatores Nature in Lituania, De Bisonte Lituantco, pp. 30—49;

Vilne, 1781.

128

cells are disposed between broad parallel septa, and are formed by

narrower septa at right angles to these: the smaller cells are sub-

divisions of the larger or primary cells.

In the Bison only one kind of hexagonal cells can properly be re-

cognized, and their walls are of equal depth as a general rule: the

folds developed from the bottom of these cells are much narrower,

shorter, and more irregular than those that mark out the secondary -

cells in the common Ox. The laminz of the third cavity (psalterium)

are of two kinds, large and small; the larger kind presenting two

sizes which alternate with one another; but between each of the

broader or larger kind of lamine one of the smaller kind intervenes :

their surfaces are papillose, but the papille are shorter than in the

common Ox, which.presents a similar arrangement of the lamine.

A thick epithelium lines the whole of the three cavities above-de-

scribed, as in other Ruminants. The lining membrane of the fourth

or true digesting cavity was rather more vascular than usual: the

almost smooth mucous membrane is produced into subparallel oblique

folds 14 inch in breadth at its cardiac half: these subside towards

the pyloric half, where the chief object is the valvular protuberance

which overhangs the aperture leading into the duodenum. The

duodenum bends backwards and turns down abruptly before gaining

the left lumbar region ; then bends upwards and towards the left side,

where it becomes free and carries out a complete investment from

the mesentery : in the previous part of its course it is closely attached

to the adjoining intestines. ‘The principal mass of the small intes-

tines lies dorsal and sacral of the enormous stomach, disposed in

short coils upon the mesentery ; they measured 132 feet in length.

The ilium terminates in the ezcum in the right lumbar region.

The cecum is a simple, cylindrical, non-sacculated gut, about twice

the diameter of the ilium ; it is bent upon the beginning of the colon,

to which it is attached.

The colon describes an arch at its commencement, ascending from

the right side, and curving over to the left behind the paunch, then

winding to the right again, and describing the series of subspiral

folds characteristic of this gut in the Ruminants. The rectum de-

scends nearly along the bodies of the lumbar and sacral vertebre to

the anus. The total length of the large intestines was twenty-one

feet. ‘The liver was proportionally small, and consisted chiefly of

one lobe, as in other Ruminants ; not extending into the left epigas-

trium. ‘There is a small lobulus Spigelii on the right and posterior

border.

The gall-bladder, large and full, protruded from a fissure in the

right side of the liver: its duct receives four or five tributary ducts

before it unites with the proper hepatic duct, which brings the bile

from the left part of the liver. The ductus communis choledochus

enters the duodenum where it forms its first bend.

The pancreas lies below the liver, with its larger end across the

last dorsal vertebra, and its narrower prolongation accompanying the

duodenum ; the duct terminates in that intestine about eight inches

beyond the biliary inlet. The kidneys consisted each of about twenty

129

distinct lobes or renules. The more compact suprarenal bodies also

manifested a subdivided outer surface.

The above portions of the notes of the dissection of the male Au-

rochs include all that appeared to be in any degree characteristic

of the species, or affording any discriminative characters, as com-

pared with its nearest congeners. The thoracic viscera, as far as

their morbid condition permitted the comparison, were like those of

the common Ox. I do not remember to have been so much im-

pressed in former dissections of Ruminants with the beautiful adap-

tation of the parts exterior to the large and complex stomach, to its

support and the facilitating its movements. Much of what is ordi-

nary inelastic aponeurotic tissue in the abdominal parietes of many

other quadrupeds, e. g. the larger Carnivora, is metamorphosed into

the yellow elastic tissue—tissu jaune—in the Aurochs, as in the

common Ox, and in a still greater degree in the Rhinoceros and

Elephant. By this change the abdominal muscles are proportionally

relieved or aided in the sustentation of the capacious and heavily-

laden digestive reservoirs.

In the Aurochs, as in the other Ruminants, the disposition of the

omental sac upon the sternal aspect of the paunch, interposed between

it and the abdominal walls, makes it perform the office of a serous

articular sac, two smooth and lubricated surfaces—the inner ones of

the sac—being apposed to each other, and easily and freely gliding

on each other; it is like a kind of great ‘tunica vaginalis "—facili-

tating the spiral peristaltic movements of the paunch, and by the

layer of fat tending to preserve the warmth of the paunch.

The skeleton of the Aurochs has been well delineated by Bojanus,

in connection with an outline of the entire animal, and by Mr. George

Landseer separately. The general characters of the framework of this

rare species are very accurately rendered in both these figures. The

skeleton of the young male Aurochs showed the same characteristic

elevation of the spinous processes of the anterior dorsal vertebre,

and the same characteristic number of ribs—fourteen pairs—which

are shown in the above-cited figures, and which repeated examina-

tion has established as constant peculiarities of the species. With

regard to the lengthened spines, I shall only remark on this inter-

esting morphological peculiarity, that it contributes to illustrate the

artificial nature of that view of the part commonly called rib, or ver-

tebral rib, as a bone or element of the skeleton, apart from or be-

longing to a distinct genus from the other vertebral elements. This

view originally arose from the contemplation of the proportions of

the ribs or pleurapophyses and spinous processes as they exist in Man.

A long and slender form is associated with the idea of a rib as an

essential character. In the Aurochs we see that the vertebral ele-

ment called neural spine is longer than the pleurapophysis in the

second and third dorsal vertebre. But it is anchylosed to the other

vertebral elements, whilst the pleurapophyses retain their primitive

freedom, and the dorsal vertebra are characterized as ‘ articulating

with the ribs.’ This, however, is a periodic, not an essential character.

At an early period of life the cervical vertebrz also articulate with

130

ribs, 7. e. pleurapophyses ; but these become broad and remain short,

and coalesce with the centrums and diapophyses of their respective

vertebre ; and the anthropotomist then calls them ‘ transverse pro-

cesses, and distinguishes them as being perforated, the foramen

being the space included between the centrum, the diapophysis, and

the pleurapophysis.

Another remark is suggested by the skeleton of the Aurochs,

touching the true value of the character of its fourteenth pair of free

pleurapophyses. In the genus Bos proper there are only thirteen

pairs. In the American Bison there are fifteen pairs. According to

the artificial character in anatomy of the ‘ dorsal vertebrz,’ the above-

cited Bovide have been supposed to differ actually in the number of

their vertebrz, whereas this is absolutely the same in each of them;

after the seven cervical vertebre there are nineteen true vertebre,

z. e. nineteen vertebre between the iast cervical and the sacral ver-

tebre. Inthe embryos of many Ungulates, rudiments of ribs (pleur-

apophyses) are found moveably attached to vertebr, to which they

afterwards become anchylosed, and accordingly are called lumbar

vertebre. In the Aurochs these elements retain their freedom and

growth in one more vertebra than in the common Ox; in the Bison

two more vertebrz have moveable pleurapophyses. Accordingly we

find that if the common Ox has but thirteen dorsal vertebre, it has

six lumbar vertebre; if the Aurochs has fourteen dorsal, it has five

lumbar ; and if the Bison has fifteen dorsal vertebre, it has but four

lumbar. But the unity of the numerical character of the true ver-

tebrz does not stop here; for when we find, e. g. in the Dromedary,

the Camel, the Llama, and the Vicugna, only twelve dorsal vertebre,

the typical nineteen is completed by seven lumbar vertebre ; and

this number is never surpassed in the Ruminants. Most of the species

agree with the common Ox in the number of the true vertebre that

retain their pleurapophyses in moveable connection. The Reindeer

and the Giraffe resemble the Aurochs in having fourteen dorsal ver-

tebre. But what perhaps is still more interesting and usefully in-

structive as to the true affinities of the hoofed quadrupeds with toes

in even number, is the fact, that besides their common possession of

a complex stomach and simple cecum, of a peculiar form of astra-

galus, of a femur with two trochanters, and of a symmetrical pattern

of the grinding surface of the molar teeth, they also agree, as I have

shown in my paper on the genus Hyopotamus, in having nineteen

natural segments of the skeleton, neither more nor less, between the

neck and the pelvis. The Babiroussa, the African Wart-hogs (Pha-

cocherus), and the extinct Anoplotherium, resemble the majority of

Ruminants in having thirteen dorsals and six lumbars ; the Wild Boar

and the Peccari resemble the Aurochs in having fourteen dorsals and

five lumbars ; the Hippopotamus resembles the Bison in having fifteen

dorsals and four lumbars.

This constancy in the number of the true vertebre in the Artio-

dactyle Ungulates is the more remarkable, and demonstrative of their

natural co-affinity, by contrast with the variable number of those

vertebre in the odd-toed or Perissodactyle group, in which we find

131

twenty-two dorso-lumbar vertebrae in the Rhinoceros, twenty-three

in the Tapir and Paleotherium, and as many as twenty-nine in the

little Hyrax.

With regard to the vertebre of the trunk of the Aurochs, I may

remark, that the only accessory process in addition to the ordinary

zygapophyses and diapophyses is the metapophysis, which appears

as a stout tubercle above the diapophysis in the middle dorsals, and

gradually advances and rises upon the anterior zygapophyses in the

posterior dorsal and lumbar vertebre. This process is developed to

an equality of length with the spinous processes in the Armadillos.

It is commonly associated with another accessory exogenous process,

to which I have given the name ‘ anapophysis’ in the Catalogue of

the Osteological Series in the Royal College of Surgeons. This

process, which in most of the Rodentia rises, at first, im common

with the metapophysis, as a tubercle above the diapophysis, separates

from the metapophysis as the vertebra approach the pelvis, and in

the lumbar series the anapophysis is seen projecting backwards from’

the base, or a little above the base of the diapophysis, its office being

usually that of underlapping the anterior zygapophysis of the suc-

ceeding vertebre, and strengthening the articulation, whence Cuvier

has alluded to it as an accessory articular process; but its relation

to the zygapophysial joint is an occasional and not a constant cha-

racter. The tenth dorsal vertebra of the Saw-toothed Seal, Steno-

rhynchus serridens, affords a good example of well-developed metapo-

physes; they are also large in most of the trunk vertebre of the

Tapir. The anapophyses are well-developed in the anterior lumbar

vertebre of the Hare and Rabbit.

I have been induced to make this digression at the request of some

of my anatomical friends, who have desired me to publish definitions

of the terms, or rather of the processes so termed.

Returning to the Aurochs, I shall conclude with some remarks,

which the opportunity of dissecting the recent animal enables me to

offer, respecting the true structure of the bones of the fore-foot (fig. 1)

and hind-foot (fig. 2).

The carpus (fig. 1) consists, as in other Ruminants, of six bones,

four in the proximal row, viz. scaphoides (s), lunare (/), cuneiforme

(c), pisiforme (p); and two in the second row, the magnum (m) and

the unciforme (w).

The os magnum supports that half of the cannon-bone which

answers to the metacarpal of the digitus medius (111). The unci-

forme supports the other moiety which answers to the metacarpus

of the digitus annularis (1v). The rudiment of the proximal end of

the metacarpus of the digitus index ( 11) articulates with a part of the

os magnum, which may therefore be regarded as a connate trape-

zoides. The rudiment of the proximal end of the metacarpal of the

digitus minimus (v) articulates with the cuneiforme, and is applied

to the ulnar end of the unciforme.

The distal rudiments of the two abortive digits (11) and (v) are re-

presented by a middle phalanx (2) and ungual phalanx (3), supported

by fascize extending from the proximal rudiments of their metacarpals,

132

and also by ligaments attaching them to the large trochlear sesamoids

behind the metacarpo-phalangeal joints of the two normal digits

(11m and 1v). These have each three phalanges (1, 2, 3) forming

almost symmetrical pairs, with a large sesamoid (s) behind the distal

joint.

The hind. feet (fig. 2) are longer and more slender than the fore-

feet, the greater length being chiefly due to the coalesced metatarsals.

The tarsus includes five bones; it seems to consist of six, but the

ossicle (67) wedged between the tibia (66), caleaneum (cl), and astra-

galus (a), is the distal epiphysis of the fibula, and the sole represen-

tative of that bone. The astragalus and calcaneum conform to the

ordinary Ruminant type ; according to which, also, the naviculare (s)

and cuboid (5) are confluent. The ectocuneiform (ce) is a broad flat

bone supporting the moiety of the cannon-bone which answers to

the digitus medius (iii): a small round sesamoid (s) at the back of

this joint has not sufficiently distinctive characters to carry convic-

tion as to its special homology. ‘The outer half of the cannon-bone,

or metatarsal of the fourth toe (iv), articulates with the cuboid part

of the scapho-cuboid bone. The second digit (ii) and fifth digit (v)

are represented solely by the rudiments of their middle and ungual

phalanges (2 & 3}. There are two large trochlear sesamoids (s)

behind the metatarso-phalangeal joints of the two fully-developed

Fig. 1. Fig. 2.

Bones fo fore-foot (Bison europaeus). Bones of hind-foot (Bison europeus).

Proc. Z.S Molluseal.

COLNIL Gray

7 DTACHNTA +

=, eee CHNTA liiN

2 HEMIPECTEN FORBESIANUS, Adams & Reeve.

Reeve Benham & Reeve mp.

William Wing , lith

133

toes (iii & iv), and one sesamoid behind the last joint of the same

toes.

In most artificially-prepared skeletons of Ruminants, more or less

of the small bones, often regarded as accessory, are lost ; but they are

really for the most part beautifully indicative of traces of adherence

to the archetype, and I have on that account particularized them in

this notice of the anatomy of the Aurochs.

Measurements of the Trunk of the Aurochs.

Inches.

Length of vertebral column from the atlas to the sixth caudal

vertebra, measured across the diapophyses .......... 81

Length of vertebral column over the neural spines ...... 88

Length of cervical region over the diapophyses.......... 17

Length of dorsal region RD 2D IY AATEC. BSL 30

Length of lumbar region ditto .................0.0. 13

Length of sacral and six caudal ditto ................ 21

Depth of spine of seventh cervical ..............-.4-- 8

Depth of spine of first, second and third dorsal, being the

three longest, each ...... Sgt pare yale, aie yeto wislirts)s =, wiajanenete 11

Mpenc es fico ribet. So 210. 2, SP. US SIMI Es 9

Length of ninth, or the longest .................. vee 18S

Seven ribs articulate by separate hemapophyses to the sternum.

Length of diapophysis of fourth lumbar, or the longest .. 44

Breadth of atlas across the neural arch ................ 7

Extreme breadth across the spines of the ilia .......... 14

Extreme breadth across the pubis, from the inner edge of

each acetabulum ...... cate wees EE LOOM PRR

2. Description oF A NEW Genus or AcEPHALous Moutvsca, oF

THE FAMILY PECTINACEA, COLLECTED By Cart. Sir Epwarp

BELCHER DURING THE voyaGE or H.M.S. Samarane. By

Artuur Apams AND Lovett Reeve, FF.L.S.

(Mollusca, pl. 1. fig. 2.)

[Enlarged to twice its natural diameter.) _

Genus HEMIPECTEN.

Hemirecten Forzesranus. Hem. testd orbiculari, Anomieformi,

tenuissimd, hyalind, concentriceé lineatd, linearum interstitiis eximie

reticulatis ; valud inferiore planulatd, postic? auriculatd, auriculd

longitudinaliter radiatd, sinu infra profundo, margine opposito

subtiliter denticulato; valvd superiore converd, extus interdum

decussatim rugosd, vix auriculatd; cardine edentulo, ligamento

angusto, marginali, cartilagine parvo solido in cavitatem centralem

superficiariam valvis ambabus ligamentum intersecante ; pellucido-

albd, valud superiore interdum rufo-aurantio radiatd.

Hab. Sooloo Archipelago, Eastern Seas.

The subject of the foregoing description, which constitutes an ex-

tremely interesting discovery in the acephalous family Pectinacea, is

an inequivalve shell, partaking of the characters of Pecten and Ano-

134

mia. Like Anomia, it is a thin, hyaline substance, of which the upper

valve is a rude convex plate, distorted according to its situation of

growth, but slightly notched on one side. Like Pecten, the under

valve is characterised by a prominent auricle on the left side, the

sinus beneath being very deeply cut in the direction of the hinge-

margin, and furnished along the edge with a row of fine erect denti-

cles. The hinge, similar to that of Pecten, consists of a slight mar-

ginal ligament intersected in the middle by asolid triangular cartilage,

situated in the hollow of a superficial depression in each valve. Ap-

parently the nearest approximation to this shell may be found in some

of the fossil Pectens of the carboniferous limestone, distinguished

by a nearer relation with Anomia, of which it presents a reversed

condition of growth.

From the circumstance of one of the valves being perforated by a

deep sinus, of which there is no corresponding growth in the other,

it may be compared with Pedum, but there is no indication of the

umbonal area which characterises the hinge of that genus, and it

does not appear to be the production of an animal of the same pecu-

liar habits.

In texture and composition the valves consist of a transparent,

semipearlaceous lamina, exhibiting a series of closely-arranged con-

centric lines, the interstices between which are minutely rayed with

much finer lines. If any importance can be attached to the varia-

tions in the microscopic structure of shells for the purposes of classi-

fication, the observations with which we have been kindly favoured

by Dr. Carpenter on the genus, tend rather to show its affinity with

Pedum. There is some uncertainty in the result. ‘‘ The flat valve,”

says Dr. Carpenter, ‘‘in both specimens is permeated by copious

tubuli, a character in which the species agrees with Pedum and with

certain species of Lima, and differs from Pecten. This tubularity exists

also in the convex valve of the colourless specimen, but is absent in the

other (at least in the portion of it which the Bryozoon covering its

surface allows me to examine), and I would direct your attention to

the fact that the coloured shell possesses a rudimental sculpturing

over the whole of its visible external surface, which is totally wanting

in the other. Is not this sufficient as a specific difference ?”

The two specimens here spoken of, collected during the voyage of

the Samarang, were dredged by Captain Sir Edward Belcher in the

Sooloo Sea, from a coral and stony bottom, at a depth of about four-

teen fathoms. The under valve of each is smooth, showing it to

have been attached; the upper valve, covered in part in both speci-

mens with particles of coral and parasitic shells, is in one individual

smooth and colourless, in the other decussately corrugated, delicately

rayed with reddish-orange. The two shells so entirely agree in all

other respects that we have not ventured to describe them as distinct

species.

Trusting that this interesting subject may assist the developmental

views of Professor Edward Forbes, we have the pleasure of distin-

guishing the species by his name.

135

November 28, 1848.

Professor Owen, Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. DEscRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES OF OvULUM IN THE COLLEC-

Trion oF Mr. Cumine. By G. B. Sowersy, Jun.

1. Ovurum umsiricatum (Thes. Conch. pl. 101.f. 88,89). Ovul.

. testd globosd, subpyriforme, albd, roseo pallidé tincto, dorso ad

extremitates rubro lineato, ad terminum posticum umbilicato ; aper-

turd subapertd; labio externo angustato umbilicato ; aperturd

subapertd ; labio externo angustato intis crenulato postice labium

internum superante ; labio interno postice tumorem elevatum den-

ticulatum ferente, ad canalem lineari, antic? bicostellatd, ad cana-

lem uniplicato.

Agreeing with O. margarita in general appearance, but the outer

lip is thinner, the mouth wider, the upper callosity elevated and den-

ticulated. There is also a small umbilicus behind the posterior ter-

mination of the outer lip.

Hab. Ticao, Philippines; by Mr. Cuming.

2. Ovutum tancEeoxatum (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 35, 36). Ovul.

testd elongatd, angustatd, minutissimé striatd, aurantio-rubescente,

seu albidd, canalibus subproductis, emarginatis ; aperturd angus-

tatd ; labio externo planulato crasso, breviusculo, antic angulatim

flexuoso ; labio interno tumido rubro longitudinaliter marginato,

postice ad canalem producto, subtortuoso, antic? intis longitudi-

naliter sulcato, uniplicato, ad canalem angusto, rectiusculo, acumi-

nato.

A remarkable shell, presenting the appearance of O. aciculare very

much lengthened. The aperture is narrow, excepting towards the

anterior, where the outer lip is bent out: the under surface is flat,

the inner lip edged with a reddish line. Collected by Mr. Cuming.

Hab. Sorsogon, Isle of Luzon, Philippines.

There is a white variety of this species (?) from Molucca.

3. Ovutum vunipiicatum (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 30, 31, 32).

Ovul. testd elongata, subcylindricd, pellucidd, minutissim? striaté,

aurantid, seu violaced, antic? subacuminatd, postic? subrotundatd ;

dorso margine distincto ; aperturd subaperté ; labio externo pau-

lulim incrassato, ad extremitates recedente, antice subangulato,

ad canalem emarginato ; labio interno intis subdepresso, postice

spiraliter uniplicato, ad canalem tortuo, versus labium externum

deflecto, antice subtortuo acuminato.

Specimens of the pale violet variety were obtained by Mr. Cuming

from near Charleston, South Carolina; a darker one from Rio

Janeiro.

136

This species resembles O. aciculare, but is more acuminated at the

anterior extremity; it is rather more ventricose, and finely striated.

The spiral fold near the anterior canal is more decided and less ob-

lique, and the edge of the canal above it invariably leans towards

the outer lip.

4. Ovutum perLexum (Thes. Conch. pl.100. f.37,38). Ovul. testd

ovali-elongatd, levigatd, albidd, extremitatibus deflexis ; aperturd

angustatd ; labio externo crasso, lato, complanato, antice arcuato,

breviusculo ; labio interno longitudinaliter tumido, complanato,

postice uniplicato, antice ad canalem acuminato.

Resembling O. aciculare, but with a broad, flattened outer lip, and

the extremities turned downwards. Brought from Ticao, Philippines,

by Mr. Cuming.

5. Ovutum Puriiprrnarvum (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f.57, 58). Ovul.

testa elongatd, gradatim rostratd levigatd, fulvd, subtis albidd ;

aperturd angustatd, ad canales truncatd ; labio externo levi, albo,

rectiusculo, antic angulatim contracto ; labio interno levi, intis

antice subemarginato.

The contraction towards the extremities is more gradual, and the

outer lip straighter, than O. birostre, and the canals are truncated

at the extremities. The colour is pale fawn, darkened in the aper-

ture, and nearly white at the lips.

Several specimens were brought by Mr. Cuming from the island

of Capul, Philippines.

6. Ovutum suBrostRatum (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 39,40). Ovul.

testd oblongd, levi, rubro-violascente, ad extremitates subproductd,

acuminatd ; dorso margine distincto ; apertura angustatd, antice

subangulatd ; labio externo levi, ad extremitates recedente ; labio

interno tumido, intis unicarinato, postice spiraliter uniplicato, ad

canales rectiusculo, producto.

Resembling O. secale, but with the extremities more produced and

straightened.

From Honduras Bay ; collected by Mr. Dyson.

7. Ovutum sim1LE (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 28, 29). Ovul. testa

oblongd, ovali, spiraliter striata, fulvd; canalibus subproductis,

emarginatis ; labio externo crasso, levi, anticé subarcuato, utringue

breviusculo ; labio interno tumido, posticé spiraliter uniplicato, ad

canalem subtortuo, acuminato, antice subdepresso, intus longitu-

dinaliter unicarinato, ad canalem rectiusculo, acuminato.

Mr. Cuming’s collection; locality unknown.

Resembling O. secale, but spirally striated.

2. DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW &PECIES OF CANCELLARIA IN THE

Coxuection or Mr. H.Cumine. By G. B. Sowersy, Jun.

1. Cancentaria unpuLata (Thes. Conch. pl. 92. f. 12; pl. 95.

f. 79). Canc. testd ovali, lineis undulatis paululiim elevatis

cinctad; costis crassiusculis subnoduliferis ; anfractibus subangu-

latis ; aperturd interne striata ; columella crassd, granulosd ; colore

137

fulvo, fusco (precipue ad angulum anfractuum) interruptim fas-

ciato.

Hab. Van Diemen’s Land. Var. truncata, Philippines ; H. Cuming.

This species was originally included in the C. granosa, Sowerby,

Conch. Illustr., but the general aspect of the shell, especially the

banded variety, is so different, owing to the greater fineness of the

strie, that on examining a number of specimens I think they may

well be separated.

2. CanceLyaria TH2n1aTa (Thes. Conch. pl. 95. f. 75, 76). Canc.

testd elongatd, turritd ; costis numerosis, transverse striatis, ad

angulum anfractuum acute angulatis ; spird acuminatd, apice mam-

melliferd ; aperturd interne levigatd; margine acuto; columelld

levi, biplicatd ; colore pallide fulvo, fusco teniato.

Hab. ? Mus. H. Cuming.

3. CANCELLARIA MELANosToMa (Thes. Conch. pl. 95. f. 78). Cane.

testa ovali, longitudinaliter striis noduliferis et transverse striis

alternatis minute decussatd ; spird acuminatd, anfractibus paucis,

rotundatis ; aperturd ovali, magnd, interne costatd ; labio externo

denticulato ; columella expansd, antic granulatd, triplicatd ; colore

pallide fulvo, fusco late fasciato ; labio externo bimaculato, colu-

melld fused nigricante.

The smoothness of the decussating striz, the more oval form, the

peculiar dark colour and granulation of the columella, serve to di-

stinguish this species from the preceding.

Mr. Cuming possesses the only specimen which we have seen. Its

locality is unknown. :

4. Cancetzaria Excavata (Thes. Conch. pl. 93. f.18). Canc.

testd ovatd, levi; spird acuminatd, turritd ; anfractibus ad sutu-

ram profundé excavatis; aperturd breviusculd, angulatd, labio

externo levi, interne costato; columella triplicatd, umbilicatd ;

colore nullo.

Hab. South Australia.

It resembles C. spirata, but the aperture is shorter in proportion

to the spire, and the upper part of the whorls more deeply excavated.

The shell is umbilicated behind the columella, and of a white colour.

5. CaNcELLARIA FovEoLaTa (Thes. Conch. pl. 103. f. 30, 31).

Canc. testa oblongo-ovali, turritd, levigatd, obsolete striatd ; spird

productd, anfractibus angulatis, ad suturam excavatis, ad angulum

subcoronatis ; aperturd triangulari, levi; columella triplicatd ;

umbilico mediocri; colore fusco, vel fulvo teniato.

From the sands in Algoa Bay. One specimen is of a uniform

brown colour, and the other beautifully lineated.

6. CancrLLaria sEMIDiIssuncTA (Thes. Conch. pl. 95. f. 62, 63).

Canc. testd ovali, ventricosd, turritd, spiraliter sulcaté ; anfrac-

tibus angulatis, ad suturam profund? excavatis, ultimo disjuncto ;

umbilico maximo, costato ; apertura triangulari, columella tripli-

catd ; colore fulvo, fusco longitudinaliter fasciato.

No. CLKXXIX.—Proceepines or ruz Zoo.ocrcat Socrery.

138

Collected by Mr. Cuming in sandy mud, at twenty-five fathoms’

depth, at Cagayan, Isle of Mindanao. —

3. DescRIPTION OF TWO SPECIES OF MAMMALIA FROM CARACCAS.

By J=E. Gray, Esa.,-F.R.S. ere. °

The British Museum have lately purchased from M. Sallé, through

Mr. Cuming, a Monkey and a Squirrel, which appear to have been

hitherto unnoticed in the catalogues; I have therefore sent a short

description of them to the Society.

Myceres paLuiatus (Mantled Howler).

(Mammalia, pl. 6.)

Black brown ; hair of the middle of the back and upper part of the

sides yellow brown, with black tips ; of the lower part of the sides

elongate brownish yellow, forming a kind of mantle on each side.

Hab. Caraccas.

The hair of the forehead short, reflexed, forming a slight crest

across the middle of the head ; of the back of the head rather longer ;

of the cheeks few, scattered, short and greyish; of the hinder part

of these rather longer than those on the rest of the head, and form-

ing a slight beard, which is more distinct in the males; the lower

part of the hairs on the shoulders is sometimes yellowish.

Scrurvs porsauis (Black-backed Squirrel).

(Mammaiia, pl. 7.)

White, hairs black, witlf, more or less, long white tips; the eye-

brows, back of the head, nape and middle of the back brownish black,

forming a very broad, well-defined dorsal streak.

Hab. Caraccas. ;

The black of the hairs of the sides of the body and tail show through

the general white colour ; the black occupies all except the tip of the

hairs. The hairs of the lower part of the legs and feet are white to

the base; ears rounded, not bearded, and with scattered hairs.

This may be only a variety of some other American species, but

the two specimens which were sent home were exactly alike.

4. DescrIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF HERPESTES, FROM ABYSSINIA.

By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. erc.

Mr. F. H. Hora having kindly presented to the Museum a specimen

of a male Herpestes which he lately caught in Abyssinia, and as it

is different from any of the species of the genus described by Dr. Rup-

pell in his Fauna of that country, original specimens of which are in

the British Museum collection, I have the pleasure of laying a short

description of it before the Society for publication in the Proceedings.

HERPEsTES ocHRACEvs (Ochraceous Herpestes).

(Mammalia, pl. 8.)

Pale brownish yellow, very minutely mixed or punctated with a

7 RA

Proc 4.9. Mamm: V

BOW Hawkine del et lth Printed by Hullmandel & Walton

SCIURUS DORSALIS.Gray

5. Mamun: VII

abh they a, Po

Rpt. .

HRERPESTES OCHRACEUS. Gray.

| Wolf del er tinh

Printed by Hnlimandel & Walton

139

darker tint ; chin, throat and under part paler, not punctated ; end of

tail bright yellow, with an elongated black tip.

Hab. Abyssinia.

The hair of the back short, yellow, with a short blackish base and

a narrow dark brown subterminal band ; of the throat and under part

of the body longer uniform pale yellow, with a short dark band at

the base; of the lower half of the tail longer pale yellow, with three

or four rather narrow, equidistant darker bands ; of the end of the tail

uniform bright yellow, and of the hinder end all black, forming a

terminal tuft. Ears rather large, rounded, covered with short close-

pressed hairs. The soles of the hind-feet bald to the heels.

The skull is rather elongate and narrow ; the false grinders are 3-3,

the first being very small and conical; the third are subtriangular,

with a slight tubercle on the inner side: the orbit not quite com-

plete, but with a short interruption in the middle of the hinder side.

Length of skull 2, inches, width 1; length of palate 1,4, inch;

of face from front of orbit 53 lines; of lower jaw 1 inch 34 lines.

5. Description OF A NEW SPECIES OF CINCLOSOMA.

By J. Goutp, Esa., F.R.S. Etc.

(Aves, pl. 6.)

CINCLOSOMA CASTANEOTHORAX, ND. Sp.

Sp. Ch.—Crown of the head, ear-coverts, back of the neck and

upper tail-coverts brown; stripe over the eye and another from the

base of the lower mandible, down the side of the neck, white ; shoul-

ders and wing-coverts black, each feather with a spot of white at the

tip; all the upper surface, the outer margins of the scapularies, and

a broad longitudinal stripe on their inner webs next the shaft, deep

rust-red ; primaries, secondaries, and the central portion of the sca-

pularies dark brown; tail black, all but the two central feathers

largely tipped with white; chin and throat black; chest crossed by

a band of rich rust-red; sides of the chest and flanks brownish grey,

the latter blotched with black ; centre of the abdomen white; under

tail-coverts brown, deepening into black near the tip, and margined

with white; bill and feet black.

Total length, 83 inches; bill, 1; wing, 4; tail, 4}; tarsi, 1.

Hab. Darling Downs, New South Wales.

Remark.—Nearly allied to C. castanotus and C. cinnamomeum, from

which it is however easily distinguished by the colour of the chest

and back.

Dr. Macponatp communicated orally his ideas on the Vertebral

Homologies as applicable to Zoology, of which observations he has

furnished the following abstract :—

** Dr. Macdonald gave a short sketch of the characters of tLe typical

vertebra, as proposed by Professor Owen and several continental

zoologists and comparative anatomists, and then contrasted it with

one which had been the result of many years’ study, and which he

considered more in accordance with the vertebra and its auto-

genous and exogenous elements as traceable in the endoskeleton of

140

the Vertebrate classes, and also as showing its analogy in the Annu-

lose animals. The table which he exhibited points out these, from

which it would appear that Dr. Macdonald considers the bodies of

the vertebrze,as described by anthropotomists,—continued downwards

through the sacrum and coccyx to the top of the tail, and the basilar

process upwards to the sella turcica,—as so many portions or segments

of a central axis formed around a centrochord,—and not a notochord

as usually described,—from which the autogenous elements spring

and radiate to the periphery, and, converging mesially along the dorsal

aspect, enclose within the tunnel of the Neuro-Camera the whole

cerebro-spinal axis, of varying dimensions in the different regions,

and another set of radii meeting sternally, and forming the three

thoracic regions, having a costal region interposed. The Rachedian

development from the sella turcica to the tail, with its mesothorax and

metathorax, is the longest, and forms the Rachal type; the anterior

towards the nose—the facial or proboscidian—is the shorter, and has

only one thorax, the cephalothorax, formed by the mandibular cost

and palatine sternum.

«This framework, like a large trunk, is enclosed by three cycloid

or segmental zones :—

1. The Temporal, formed by the squamo-temporal, zygoma and

malar bones, and supporting its membral or epicycloid ramus, formed

by the maxilla.

2. The Humeral or scapular clavicle and manubrium sterni, with

its epicycloid ramus, the brachium, cubit and carpodactyle portions.

3. The Cozal or ilio-pubic, with its epicycloid ramus, femur, crus

and tarso-digital portions.

«In so extensive a subject Dr. Macdonald restricted his present

communication to the consideration of a portion of the epicycloid

ramus of the metathoracic or coxal zone, and pointed out the strong

analogy which might be traced between the tarsus and the bones of

the arm in the human skeleton, in order to facilitate the examination

of the same organs in the lower classes, and more especially in the

osseous fishes, where, from an early prejudice, resulting from what

appears to Dr. Macdonald as the hasty observation of preceding ob-

servers, it has long been overlooked and considered as the homologue

of the pectoral limb. This great error has rendered the whole sub-

ject confused and complicated, and has given rise to many of what

Dr. Macdonald considers the extravagances of Geoffroy St. Hilaire

and his followers in the French school, and constrained them to mis-

take the true respiratory or humeral epicycloid ramus, and superadd

to this class the additional zone and membral ramus, under the vague

idea of its being greatly developed tympanic bones; whereas, had

they seen the analogy of the human tarsus and carpus, they never

would have mistaken the tibia for the scapula or brachia, or the calcis

for the ulna, and the scaphoid for the radius; and had they even

examined the higher or cartilaginous fishes, they would have seen the

opercular bones removed somewhat further down the trunk, and the

pelvic or coxal zone and epicycloid ramus more distant. This would

have led Professor Owen not to have considered the posterior extre-

141

mity or coxal zone and limb as the divergent appendages of the

occipital vertebra. As to the homologies of these parts, the Doctor

postponed the consideration of them till another opportunity, and

proceeded simply with the tarsus. This consists in Man and many

mammals of seven bones, which are arranged in two rows; each row

has developed from it one or more digital phalanges when most de-

veloped; with the first row the thumb or great toe is developed, while

the other toes having metatarsal and digital phalanges are connected

with the anterior row or distal end of the tarsus, where the tarsal bones

are fused or developed in a single bone. This is beautifully seen in

many of the birds, especially the Cursores and Grallatores: in the

Apteryx, as figured in the ‘Zoological Transactions’ by Prof.

Owen, vol. iii. pl. 49, the tarsus is seen to consist of a single bone,

terminating in three distinct knuckles, for the articulation with the

metatarsal phalanges; while the thumb is seen with its different

joints on the posterior and inner aspect, and in its natural position.

This part of the leg has long been mistaken by ornithologists : Prof.

Owen calls it tarso-metatarsal, and Dr. Melville views it as the meta-

tarsal, which Dr. Macdonald asserts is surely more erroneous than

even Prof. Owen’s view.

«« The thumb or great toe very often disappears in the endoskeleton,

but may sometimes be seen in the exoskeleton, as in the leg of the

Horse and some other mammals, where the metatarsus is fused into

a single or shank-bone, terminating in a single phalanx as in the

Horse, or double phalanx as in the Llama.

«« Dr. Macdonald also briefly alluded to the nomenclature adopted

by entomologists and other annulose zoologists, and maintained, that

if the nomenclature of the anatomist was to be appropriated by them,

they were bound to use the terms anatomically ; and then submitted

the following sketch of the homologies of the posterior leg :—

Coxa = Cotylon.

Trochanter = Femur.

Femur = Tibia.

Tibia = Tarsus and great toe.

Tarsus = Metatarsus and phalanges.

«« These homologies are easily traceable in all the six legs of the

Entomoid classes, and also in the thoracic legs of the Crustacea, and

are particularly well marked in the large claw of the Crab, where the

lines and markings point out the metatarsal and digital phalanges,

terminating in the large claw; where the thumb or opposable claw is

jointed to what may be viewed as homologous to the tarsus, while

the rest is the fused terminal phalanges.”

The communication was also accompanied with a verbal explana-

tion of the several diagrams exhibited.

142

December 12, 1848.

R. C. Griffith, Esq., F.G.S., in the Chair.

The following papers were read to the Meeting :—

1. On THE HaBiTs OF A LIVING SPECIMEN OF NANINA VITRINOIDES

(Desu.). By H. E. Srricxianp, F.G.S.

(Mollusca, pl. 2.)

On the 2nd of December, 1847, Capt. W. J. E. Boys presented me

with three specimens of a terrestrial mollusk, named Nanina vitri-

noides, by Mr. Gray (P. Z.S. pt. 2. p. 58; Helix vitrinoides, Desh.).

Capt. Boys had procured them a considerable time before, certainly

not less than a year, in the district of Ajmeer in Upper India. The

animals still remained within the shells, but fram the length of time

during which they had been kept dry they were greatly reduced in

bulk, and had almost wholly retired from the outer volution, as was

easily seen from the transparency of the shell. Like many of the

Helicide of hot climates, especially those which are exposed to long

intervals of drought, the Nanina vitrinoides secretes a calcareous poma,

or deciduous operculum, every time that it retires into a state of

torpor. The specimens in question had formed two or three suc-

cessive pomata, one within the other, during the process of their

desiccation.

In hopes of restoring their animation, I placed them upon some

wet moss ina warmroom. ‘Two of them proved to be past recovery,

but the animal of the third was seen through the transparent shell

to be gradually enlarging in bulk by the absorption of moisture, and

at the end of a week it finally reached the door of its dwelling, threw

off the poma, and began to crawl. A morsel of boiled carrot was

presented to it, which it greedily devoured, and speedily increased in

health and vigour. I have now kept this interesting creature a

twelvemonth, and have often been tempted to exclaim with Oken,

“What majesty is in a creeping snail; what reflection, what ear-

nestness, what timidity, and yet at the same time what confidence !

Surely a snail is an exalted symbol of mind slumbering deeply within

itself.”

Since its revival my Nanina has greatly increased in size, and has

added half a volution to its shell, which now measures 5% inch in

diameter. Its favourite food is boiled carrots and raw lettuce-leaves.

It generally remains quiet during the day, but crawls forth and shows

considerable activity in the evening, and has never shown any incli-

nation to hybernate or become torpid for a lengthened period.

The shell of Nanina vitrinoides is brown, glossy and pellucid, and

in shape and colour closely resembles the shells of the European

genus Zonites, from which, without examination of the animal, it

seems to be generically undistinguishable. The animal however is

143

very different, and is more allied to, though quite distinct from, that

of the genus Vitrina. The foot, when contracted, is too large to be

withdrawn into the shell, except after a considerable period of desic-

cation. When expanded, and at full stretch, the foot is remarkably

long and narrow, measuring about two inches in length and + inch

in breadth (see figs. 1, 2). The hinder extremity is abruptly trun-

cate, surmounted by a short horn-like appendage, similar to that in

the larve of certain Lepidopterous genera. But the most peculiar

character in the animal of Nanina is that of the two elongate pointed

lobes or flaps which project from the margin of the mantle, one on

each side of the mouth of the shell. These lobes possess a certain

amount of lateral motion, and a considerable power of retraction and

expansion, but are always kept in close contact with the surface of

the shell (see fig. 1. a, 0).

The animal is in the frequent habit of performing the following sin-

gular operation, which, as far as I am aware, has not before been no-

ticed in any terrestrial mollusk. Crawling to the top of its prison

(which consists of an inverted tumbler, with a small aperture for air),

it suspends itself to the glass by the hinder half of the foot, and twists

the anterior part round, so as to bring its lower surface into contact

with the shell. By the great length and flexibility of the anterior half

of the foot, it is enabled to twist in a variety of directions, and thus

to crawl as it were over every part of its own shell in succession, the

hind-part of the animal remaining all the while firmly attached to

the surface of the glass (see fig. 2). During this operation the

horns are partially contracted, and the mouth of the animal is applied

closely to the shell, and is seen to be alternately expanded and con-

tracted, as if in the act of suction. In fact the whole process closely

resembles the action of a cat when licking its feet and body, and is

performed with just the same appearance of systematic determination.

The object of this operation is no doubt the same in both animals,—

that of clearing their persons from extraneous matter, and producing

that aspect of cleanliness and beauty which is one of the laws of or-

ganic nature in its normal state. Hence that brilliant gloss which

distinguishes the shell of the mollusk here referred to.

It would be desirable to ascertain whether any analogous habit is

possessed by the allied genera Vitrina and Zonites. The shells of

the British species of Zonites (Z. nitens, alliacea, cellaria, &c.) closely

resemble Nanina vitrinoides in form, colour, and glossiness of surface,

and their brilliancy must apparently be due to some polishing action

similar to that here described. On the other hand, it is difficult to

understand how the animals of Zonites and Vitrina, whose foot is

much broader and shorter than in Nanina, should be able to reach

every part of their shell and to purify its surface.

The animal of Nanina vitrinoides is of a deep cinereous, the mantle

yellowish, its lateral projecting lobes darker, the under surface of the

foot pale grey, with a yellowish stripe along each side.

Fig. 1 is a lateral view of the animal crawling; a and 4, the lobes

of the mantle.

Fig. 2 is a side-view of the animal when in the act of cleaning its

144

shell; a 6, the portion of the foot attached to the glass; c, the medial

portion of the foot, twisted from a vertical to a prone position.

Fig. 3 the poma, or deciduous operculum.

2. DescrIPTION OF TWO NEW SPECIES oF Crustacea. By Apam

Waitt, F.L.S., Assistant Zoou. Derr. Brit. Mus.

(Annulosa, pl. 6.)

Cancer (GALENE) DorsaLis, White, n.s. C. pallidé carneus he-

patico-rubris punctulis confertim sparsus, thorace maculd magnd

hepatica dorsali, medid, antice angulatd, postice rotundatd ; thorace

parte posticd dimidiatd immaculatd ; pedibus carneolo-suaviter

variegatis ; pedibus penultimis longissimis ; chelis magnis, pallidis,

supern? punctulis hepatice sparsis, subtus et infra immaculatis ;

fronte pland, medio duobus tuberculis, thorace, lateribus ante-

rioribus, tuberculis quatuor minime elevatis.

This singularly pretty species was sent home by Mr. John Mac-

Gillivray, the naturalist attached to Capt. Stanley’s expedition: its

beautiful dotted surface, the large liver-coloured mark on the middle

of its carapace, and the great length of the penultimate pair of legs,

as well as its semi-nodose, semi-crenate, latero-anterior edge, well

determine it.

Squirts Mutticarinata, White, List of Crustacea Brit. Mus.

S. thorace, et segmentis abdominalibus, multis carinis, sepe paral-

lelis, carind singuld, postice producté in spinam brevem ; ordinibus

duobus carinarum utriusque lateris, paulo majoribus.

This species comes in the second section of M. Edwards, and in

his first subsection of it, in which the rostral plate does not cover the

ophthalmic ring: the very numerous nearly parallel crests on each

segment of carapace and abdomen, each crest produced slightly

behind into a spine, at once indicate its distinctness from all Squille

with the description of which I am familiar. Two specimens were

found in the Philippine Isles by Mr. Cuming (an indefatigable Fellow

of this Society), and one, but a very small and badly-preserved one,

was obtained on the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, in Nangasaki Bay

in the Eastern Seas.

Mae te tet DD ee

Proc. Z.S.Annulosa V1. |

1. SQUILLA MULTICARINATA , White.

2. CANCER (GALENE) DORSALIS, White.

ttt i te & eae

aay mame é 1—__ eeee

agg Fe eae a

145

Dr. Melville then communicated orally the first part of his paper

“‘On the Ideal Vertebra.” He commenced by defining this as “ the

most complete possible segment of the endo-skeleton,” or in the

words of his friend Mr. Maclise, ‘“ the plus vertebral quantity ;”” and

it was illustrated by a diagram showing the body, neural arch and

spine, and two concentric arches or circles below, the inner one con-

sisting of three elements, to which he gave the names hemapophyses

and hemal spine, and the outer one formed by the ribs and sternum.

He had arrived, he said, at this idea by observing the inner or true

hemal arch coexisting with the costo-sternal arch in many animals,

and referred especially to the skeleton of a lizard in the British Mu-

seum as illustrating his discovery; and regretting that the laws of

that Institution prevented his exhibiting it at the Meeting, he showed

the hemapophyses in enlarged diagrams of the cervical and dorsal

vertebrz, and contrasted his ideal vertebra with diagrams of those

given by Geoffroy St. Hilaire and Professor Owen. The bones,

which Dr. Melville stated Sir P. Egerton had rediscovered in the

Ichthyosaurus, and called ‘ wedge-bones,’ were the true hemapo-

physes, and he referred to a work by Camper, in which the cervical

heemapophyses had been previously described.

The bone which had been called the body of the atlas was the

hemapophysis of the occipital vertebra; and the ‘ odontoid process’

was the true body of the atlas. The bones which Professor Miiller

had defined as the inferior transverse processes in fishes, and which

Professor Owen had called ‘ parapophyses,’ were the true hemapo-

physes, and the term ‘ parapophyses’ ought to be abolished, as it

had been applied to several distinct elements. True hemapophyses

were sometimes autogenous, sometimes exogenous.

Adverting to the pleurapophyses or pleural elements of the ver-

tebre, Dr. Melville alluded to Miller and Thirles’ discovery of these

in the lumbar and sacral region, where they had been called ‘ trans-

verse processes, and he exhibited the sacral vertebra of an ‘ iguano-

don,’ showing the articular cavity for the sacral rib.

With regard to the exogenous processes of the vertebrae, which

Professor Owen had called ‘ diapophyses,’ Dr. Melville exhibited the

vertebral columns of some quadrupeds, showing that they sent off

a process backwards in the dorsal vertebree, and were continued into

the lumbar region by such posterior processes, and not by the pro-

cesses which Professor Owen had called diapophyses in the lumbar

region. Understanding that Professor Owen had proposed names

for these mere subdivisions of the diapophyses, Dr. Melville strongly

deprecated the overloading this difficult part of anatomy with unne-

cessary names. He also animadverted on Cuvier and M, De Blain-

ville for having neglected to describe these modifications of the trans-

verse processes. Dr. Melville pointed out in the vertebre of an

ant-eater and armadillo the processes which project forwards from

the anterior zygapophyses, and which he believed Professor Owen

called the ‘ epizygapophyses "(the Professor here stated that he had

given that name to the superior articular processes in serpents, which

were not homologous with the processes alluded to by Dr. Melville,

146

and to which Professor Owen had assigned a distinct name). Dr.

Melville went on to demonstrate these anteriorly projecting processes,

and stated that the Edentata had no posterior or backwardly pro-

jecting processes from the diapophyses. With regard to the parts

called ‘ parapophyses’ by Professor Owen in the cranial vertebre,

Dr. Melville totally dissented from that author, and with regard to

the ‘ paroccipital,’ he stated that Rathké had proved it by tracing

the development of the bones of the skull to be a mere dismember-

ment of the petrosal. After eulogising the labours of Miller, Rathké,

Geoffroy, and other foreign authors, by whom the truths of that sci-

ence—sneered at in this country as ‘ Philosophical Anatomy ’—had

been discovered and established, Dr. Melville awarded praise to

Professor Owen for having first introduced them in a systematic form

in an English work, the value of which however was lessened by many

grave errors, which it was important to have corrected, and to effect

which was the chief object of his present communication. The

second part of this communication would be ready for the next

Meeting.

The Chairman proposed a vote of thanks for Dr. Melville’s paper

on the Ideal Vertebra, and called upon Professor Owen to reply, when

the Professor inquired whether Dr. Melville’s paper had been re-

ceived ; and the Secretary having stated that the paper had not been

received, as had been expected before the preparation of the Agenda,

Professor Owen remarked that the absence of such a document,

vouching for the precise nature and terms of Dr. Melville’s present

views, and the actual grounds of his objections, rendered him averse

to entering upon a refutation of those that had just been urged vivd

voce. So far, however, as the author’s views were represented by

the diagrams exhibited, he thought it due to the Meeting to offer a

few brief remarks on these.

Professor Owen then observed, that if the modification of the ideal

vertebra now proposed had originated, as it might seem to those

present who were unacquainted with his work ‘ On the Vertebrate

Archetype,’ from the discovery of new facts by Dr. Melville, of which

Professor Owen had not had cognizance when he formed his con-

clusions on the nature of the typical vertebra, there might then have

been a primd facie probability of his idea needing some modification

in conformity with such alleged new facts. With the exception,

however, of the coexistence in nature of a second heemal arch in-

ternal to the costo-sternal arch, he had long been cognizant of the

parts called by Dr. Melville ‘ hemal arches’ and ‘ hemapophyses ’ in

the cervical and dorsal regions of the species cited. Professor Owen

then inquired whether the lizard at the British Museum referred to

by Dr. Melville actually exhibited the perforated hemal arch beneath

the bodies of the cervical and dorsal vertebrz, as shown in the dia-

gram, and Dr. Melville replied that it did not, but explained that the

subvertebral processes in the trunk being serially homologous with

the perforated hemal arches in the tail, he was justified in intro-

ducing such arch along with the costo-sternal arch in the diagram.

Professor Owen then resumed, that the main question turned upon

_ - eo

147

a difference of interpretation of known facts, and stated that even had

the structures adduced by Dr. Melville in support of his views been

new, it would not therefore follow that his interpretation of them

was the true one.

All those structures had, however, been described by Professor

Owen, and duly considered by him prior to the publication of his

work ‘ On the Archetype and Homologies of the Vertebrate Ske-

leton,’ Svo, Van Voorst, 1848, from which he quoted the following

passages regarding their true nature and homologies. Viewing them

as processes from the cortical part of the centrum, Professor Owen

states : ‘‘ The centrum may develope not only parapophyses, but in-

ferior median exogenous processes, either single, like those of the

cervical yertebre of saurians and ophidians (which in Deirodon scaber

perforate the cesophagus, are capped by dentine, and serve as teeth*),

or double (atlas of Sudis gigast and the lower cervical vertebre of

many birds); or the fibrous sheath of the notochord may develope

a continuous plate of bone beneath two or more nuclei of centrums,

formed by independent ossification in the body of the notochord, these

nuclei being partially coherent to the peripheral or cortical plate.”

(p. 96.)

"To this view Professor Owen had been led chiefly by the coexist-

ence of these inferior exogenous processes in the anterior abdominal

vertebrz of certain fishes with the true hzmal arches, the nature and

modifications of which were so plainly demonstrated in the caudal

region of fishes. Besides the species cited in which these ‘ proces-

sus inferiores ’ had been noticed by previous authors (Agassiz e. g. in

the case of Sudis gigas), Professor Owen had discovered other modi-

fications of the same nature, and referred to his description and figures

of the confluent subvertebral processes in the anterior trunk-vertebre

of the Bagrus tachypomus, a large siluroid fish (Vertebrate Archetype,

p- 92, pl. 1. fig. 3; Annals of Natural History, vol. xx. 1847, p. 217,

fig. 1). ‘

He had shown in his memoir on the so-called wedge-bones of the

Enaliosauria, that the subvertebral processes in fishes were homolo-

gous with those autogenous wedge-bones, with the exogenous infe-

rior processes of the cervical and dorsal vertebre of ophidians and

saurians, and with the body of the atlas in anthropotomy ; and in his

work on the Archetype, Professor Owen had summed up his views

of their nature in the following words: “‘ The continuous bony plate

supporting those centrums was perforated lengthwise by the aorta,

offering another mode of formation of a hemal canal (c h), viz. by

exogenous ossification in and from the lower part of the outer layer

of the capsule of the notochord. The carotid hemal canal in the

necks of birds seems to be similarly formed; and the neck of the

ichthyosaurus derives additional strength and fixation from appa-

rently detached developments of bone in the lower part of the cap-

sule of the notochord, at the inferior interspace between the occiput

* Jourdan, cited in Cuvier’s Lecons d’Anat. Comparée, ed. 1835, p. 340, and

Odontography, p. 179.

+ Agassiz in Spix, Pisces Brasilienses, 4to, 1829, p. 6. tab. B. fig. 8.

148

and atlas, and at those of two or three succeeding cervical verte-

bre*.

“The so-called ‘ body of the atlas’ in recent saurians, birds, mam-

mals and man, is the homologue of the first of these subvertebral

wedge-bones, and represents only the inferior cortical part of such

body. The odontoid process of the axis is the central and main part

of the body of the atlas.” (pp. 92, 93.)

But in fishes these subvertebral processes coexisted with the par-

apophyses in the same vertebre (Archetype, pl. 1. fig. 4. pp. 3, 4,

5, 6, &c.), and likewise with the hemal arches im the tail, with which

Dr. Melville contended that they were serially homologous ; in other

words, the homotypes.

The caudal hzmal arches in fishes were, however, manifestly

formed by other and true vertebral elements. Here Professor Owen

explained by diagramatic sketches the various ways in which the

hemal arch in the caudal vertebre of fishes was formed, as he had

described in his work. ‘‘ The best marked general character of the

vertebral column of the trunk in the class Pisees is that which Pro-

fessor J. Miiller first pointed out, viz. the formation of the hemal

arches in the tail by the gradual bending down and coalescence of

the parapophyses; the exceptions being offered by the ganoid Poly-

pterus and Lepidosteus and the protopterous Lepidosiren. ‘The pleur-

apophyses are sometimes continued in ordinary osseous fishes from

the parapophyses, after the transmutation of these into the hemal

arches. The dory, tunny and salmon yield this striking refutation

of the idea of the formation of those arches in all fishes, by displaced,

curtailed and approximated ribs. In some fishes, however (e. g. the

cod), reduced pleurapophyses coalesce with the parapophyses to

form the hemal arches of the caudal vertebrz.’’ (p. 90.)

«Thus the contracted hzmal arch in the caudal region of the body

may be formed by different elements of the typical vertebra, e. g. by

the parapophyses (fishes generally); by the pleurapophyses (Lepi-

dosiren) ; by both parapophyses and pleurapophyses (Sudis, Lepido-

steus) ; and by hemapophyses, shortened and directly articulated with

the centrums (reptiles and mammals)+.” (p. 91.)

The last conclusion was that which was now called in question,

or rather the sense in which Professor Owen here used the term

hemapophyses was altered by Dr. Melville to the signification which

some anatomists expressed by the terms ‘ wedge-bones’ and subver-

tebral processes, and which Professor Owen expresses by the term

hypapophyses. Professor Owen had concluded that as the hemal

arches in the tail of fishes were formed by more or less of the modified

elements of the more expanded hemal or costal arches in the abdomen,

the hzmal arches in the tail of batrachians, saurians and mammals

were also formed by modifications of more or less of the expanded

hemal or sterno-costal arches of the trunk.

* Sir Philip de M. Grey Egerton in Geol. Trans. 2nd Ser. vol. v. p. 187, pl. 14. _

+ By a misconception of the sense in which Professor Owen uses the term

*hemapophyses,’ M. Agassiz has applied it to the laminz of the inferior or hamah

arches in fishes. (Recherches sur les Poiss. Foss. tom. i. p. 95.)

149

The coexistence of the subvertebral or inferior processes of the

centrums (hypapophyses) with the true hemal arches in fishes,

proved that these arches could not be the homotypes of these pro-

cesses in the tail any more than in the trunk; and a conclusion so

established in fishes was good for batrachians, saurians and mammals.

Arriving thus at the demonstration, that the hemal arches in the

tails of the air-breathing Vertebrata were formed like those in fishes,

by a modification of the true hemal arches of the trunk, the question

remained to be decided, which of the elements of such arches were

continued into the caudal region of reptiles, cetacea, &c. in order to

constitute those arches; and Professor Owen had shown that the

solution was given by the adult perennibranchiate batrachia and by

the immature crocodiles, in which diapophyses and pleurapophyses

coexisted with such hzmal arches in the tail: the lamine of these

arches therefore must be the hemapophyses as defined in his diagrams

of the typical vertebra, and consequently they must be the homo-

types of those hemapophyses which had received in the trunk the

special names of ‘ischia,’ ‘pubes,’ ‘abdominal ribs,’ and ‘ sternal

ribs.’ But the sternal ribs coexisted in the same vertebra with the

inferior exogenous processes from the centrum, to which processes

Dr. Melville proposed to transfer Professor Owen’s name of ‘ hem-

apophyses.’ Professor Owen had, however, proposed a proper name

for these commonly exogenous growths from the cortical part of the

centrum, as he had likewise found himself reluctantly compelled to

do for analogous exogenous processes from the neural arch, which

were independent of and superadded to the ordinary ‘ diapophyses’”

and ‘ zygapophyses.’ Professor Owen called the attention of Dr.

Melville to a series of drawings in which he had proposed to illustrate

his descriptions of these accessory processes, and alluded to his de-

scription of them in the Catalogue of the Royal College of Surgeons.

Professor Owen finally dissented from the definition of the ideal

vertebra, which Dr. Melville had adopted from his friend Mr. Mac-

lise.

Professor Owen considered that a typical structure might be de-

parted from hy excess as well as deficiency. Asan example of such

excess, he regarded those vertebrze which, in subserviency to muscular

attachments, developed hypapophyses, anapophyses, metapophyses

and diapophyses, or which in like adaptive subserviency to stronger

union developed epizygapophyses, in addition to the ordinary pre-

and post-zygapophyses; or which developed from the upper part of

the centrum epi-apophyses, which in the cranial vertebra had received

the special denomination of clinoid processes, and were for the spe-

cial protection of an appendage to the neural axis. In certain human

crania these latter exogenous developments actually formed a secon-

dary and minor neural arch internal to or concentric with the larger

and normal neural arch; and Professor Owen drew a diagram of a

section of such a vertebra, showing the small neural canal close above

the centrum (basisphenoid) of the parietal vertebra, answering to, or

homotypical with, the small hemal canal formed by exogenous

growths from the under part of the centrum (basi-occipital) of the

150

occipital vertebre of the carp, and from the centrums of certain cer-

vical vertebrz of fishes and birds, and which Dr. Melville had trans-

ferred to his diagram of a thoracic vertebra, and made it to consist

of three distinct elements. Professor Owen stated that he had not

presumed to depart wholly from nature, either by addition or sub-

traction, in the figures of the typical vertebre, in his work (p. 81,

fig. 14, p. 82, fig. 15) criticised by Dr. Melville; and that he knew

of nothing in nature which corresponded with Dr. Melville’s diagram,

showing distinct hemapophyses and a hemal spine coexisting with

vertebral ribs, sternal ribs, and sternum, in the same segment. On

the principles on which Dr. Melville had constructed his ideal ver-

tebra, viz. by the addition of mere adaptive processes of the centrum,

exaggerated and artificially subdivided, to true and constant vertebral

elements, such ideal vertebra might with a good reason be made

symmetrical by the addition of a second concentric neural arch, as in

Professor Owen’s sketch of the human parietal vertebra, to the true

expanded neural arch, and in his opinion such superadded internal

neural arch might, with as good reason, be viewed as the true neur-

apophyses and neural spine, and had as good title to be diagramati-

cally represented as subdivided into those three separate elements,

as the second internal hemal arch, which Dr. Melville had super-

added to his (Professor Owen’s) figure of the second form of the

typical vertebra (On the Archetype, &c., p. 82, fig. 15). Such an

‘ideal vertebra’ would then truly exhibit what Dr. Melville had de-

fined as ‘‘ the most complete possible vertebra,” and what Mr. Mac-

lise called ‘‘ the plus vertebral quantity.”

Dr. Melville rejoined by reiterating his conviction that his ‘ ideal

vertebra’ was the true one, and would ultimately be accepted as such

by all anatomists.

INDEX.

The names of New Species, and Species newly characterized, are printed in Roman

Characters: those of Species previously known, but respecting which novel informa-

tion is given, in Italics: those of Species respecting which Anatomical Observations

are made, in CAPITALS.

Achatina portoricensis, Pfr., n.sp... 111

—— Reeveana, Pfr., n. sp. ......... 111

Agleactis, Gould, n. g. ....0+...s0000s ll

caumatonotus, Gould, n.sp.... 12

Agrias, Boisd., n. g. ...ssseseeeeeeeees 45

zdon, Hewits., n.sp. ........+ 46

ATLURINA, Gray........0.sceceseeeceees 86

AmuRuS, F. Cuv. ..........ccceee cess 86

—— fulgens, F. Cuv. ...eeccceeeeeeeees 80

Ameiva dorsalis ..........c0ccceeevee 24, 27

Anatifa crassa, Gray, . Sp. «.-.....- 44

BIE, vavecsuncdes odd doe oe dovenvareciers 101

ANOMIA cercceccescecerescecccvorcoveces

$=. gela,. Gs. o0eccvcdeveccecvecceceee 114

Anomoura, M.-Edw. ..

ANOPLOTHERIUM ......eeseeseeeeneees

Antilope Euryceros, Ogilb. ........

Apterormis, Owen, ND. g...........s0008

APtery@ ..rccesevccerereceesceseres

Arctibeus leucomus, Gray, n. sp. ... 57

(ARETICTIG. . (0.03) sii coeedvee Grit YaA- 87

ARCTOCEPHALINA, Gray ......... 85, 88

ARCTOCEPHALUS ‘......ceeeeseeeee 84, 85

Arctocephalus, F. Cuy. .......++ een

RR GTON SE cece sreswcncdte sci cdnwceeste 86

Ardea leucophza, Goud, n. sp....... 58

Ardetta javanicd,..........0seereeeeeees 40

macrorhyncha, Gould, n.sp.... 39

AUROCHS ...cccevccccscereeeeeens 126, 133

Babirussd ...ecsseceseeeeeecceees Paveus see 69

BASSARIS ...eseeessceeee phiG PRIA RW. 86

BASSARIS ASTUTA ....sseeeeeeesceeeees 81

Bison EVROPAEUS ........ceeeeee 126-133

UGA GD ov sanasscsaccsesvewnewe Wervadweses 27

Bow taurus, Linn... ........seccscececeds 127

urus, Bodd. ........++

Brachyptery& ......00.00008:

Brachyura ........cecceessssccscecsecers

Bradypus .c...000000 °

Bradypus didactylus,

Bubo bengalensis....c.c+ceccsecssseeees

Bulimus costatus, Pfr.,n.sp. ...... lll

—— imperator, Pfr., n. sp. .......

—— leptochilus, Pfr., n. sp....

— monozonus, Pfr., nu. sp. ........ 110

Campylopterus latipennis ..+.+0...00+ 14

— obdscurus, Gould, n. sp. -....... 13

Page

Cancellaria excavata, Sow. jun....... 137

—— foveolata, Sow. jun. ......+++.-. 137

—— melanostoma, Sow. jun. ...+.- 137

—— teniata, Sow. jun. .........0000e- 137

Cancer (Galene) dorsalis, White ... 144

undulata, Sow. jun. ......00000+ 136

GAWD ii cedess2e See a seeee neem 87

Canis) Ding. eeates 87

Casuarius Emeu, Lath. ............+5- 37

CQUiNA Nesasccdiseccckbavsadssccddeeedees 65

Corr dine ee ce wtSidice wdaswccdonse 119

CERCOLEPTES .ccccccceuvervovecccees 80, 86

Cercoleptes caudivolvulus ..........+- 76

Cercopithecus diana, Cuv. .........-+ 56

—— Pluto, Gray, un. sp. .... 56

Cor Ud WSFA eee ewok aces esas 36

Cervus, 1. Sp. ...ceccseseeeeesereceserece 37

Cervus nemorivagus, Cuv. ...+++...... 37

Charadrius veredus, Gould, n.sp.... 38

Chatomys see.scseceeeseeeeeees See 65

Cinclosoma castaneothorax, Gould,

De SPoisecdvc0Wet ab -vetvcbecevevente 139

Clausilia Sieboldti, Pfr., n. sp. ...... lll

Coracopsis? personata, G. R. Gray. 21

Corades, Boisd., 0. g. ..sseeceecsecseeee 115

Corades Enyo, Hewits. ........0.02++ 117

Cracticus nigrogularis ......00.0..060 40

picatus, Gould, 0. Sp. ...+..00++- 40

Cricetomys 66

Cricetus ... 66

CUseus .....csveecerece Socaenccsdscnedneee 23

Cyclura lophoma, Gosse, n. sp. ...... 99

Gy NABICUS 00 28d: RA my

Oynreris. Mtoe), BERS 87

CyNoGALe, Benn. ....... eamasntureee 87

QYON\ s800.ecc000e jesacavevuvewn Wortbvewat 87

Cyprea adusta, Chemn........ 97

— bicolor, Gask., n. sp..... 92

—— flaveole, var. ...... eee 97

— gracilis, Gask., D. Sp. -.s.+-000+ 93

— grando, Gask., n. sp. .+...-- er

— Humphreysii, Gray .se.erseeeee 98

—— marginata, Gask., 0. sp. «++... 91

—— nived, Gray....eeceeseeeere TLD SS

— obscura, Gask., 0. SP. ..sseeeeee 94

——— ONYX, GTAY veerevsereeeereee ~ oe

—$- OF YZAy GAY serescrasrsserersevees 98

152 INDEX.

Page Page

Cypraea piperita, Gray .seeeersssseeee 97 | Helicina campanula, Pfr. ....... dete) L20

producta, Gask. ...... Roe wee 98 | —— concentrica, Pfr. ........cssee0 120

pulicaria, Reeve ......ssssecereee 97 constricta, PAT. ....+..sseeeeeeee 120

—— pula, Gask. ...ecccsereereeerers a convexa, Pfr. .....eeeees faesens, LAO

quadrimaculata, Var. .++++..+0+ 97 Cumingiana, Pfr. ......++ coovese WEL

—— suleata, Gask., 0. Sp. ...0..e066 95 | —— Dysoni, Pfr. ....-...seeeseereee « 121

—— Thersites, Gask., n. Sp. «...... 90 | —— exigua, PHP rysinna ance eet apngune 121

PE TUS s saa nacesacerach = stadgess «seas 98 | —— Funcki, Pfr. .....-...+ aneegaae ast Wed:

—— vitrea, Gask., 0. Sp. ..+.++-++++- 95 gonochila, PfT. .......-+s2+s+000 121

CYSTOPHORA ....ccccceccssscecceescoees 88 | —— Gossel, PfP. ........cscccscersees 122

Dacttylod ......ceccecseeeeccenseeeeesesens 101 Guildingiana, Pfr............0.+ 122

Dendrogale .....+.0.ccseresserneceeerens 23 | —— Hanleyana, Pfr. ...++++++0.-0e+ 122

Dendrolagus inustus, Mill. .......-.. 98 | —— Kieneri, P/T..........-+:seeeeeees 122

Dicoteles labiatus ...0...scececeeeeeeens JO | —— Lindeni, Pfr. .00.....002-00008 325 123

Didelphis cancrivora, Tem. ....-... 37 | —— Orbignyi, Pf. ......-..seeseeee 123

DADURS ese eaiees aecndeedine 2,3, 4,5 | —— Oweniana, Py 2l, eedeadowdeonte 123

Dinornis casuarinus, Owen ........-- 1 | ——plicatula, Pfr. ............ ausitdhs 123

curtus, OWED....-..eeeceeereeeers 1 | —— Reeveana, Pfr. ....:.-.-ceeseeeee 123

—— didiformis, Owen ......+++++++++ 1 | —— Rohr, Pffr..........-scceeeeeeeeees 124

—— giganteus, OWEN ...0..-...--+0+ 1 sanguinea, Pfr. ...0...sssese0 124

otidiformis, OWEN ......+-+++++++ 1 | —— (Trochatella) semilirata, Pfr. . 124

DROMAIUS ..0.0.ccccedeccncscssoese wecee «69 | —— Sowerbiana, Pfr. ........2.00++ 124

Echidna hystria, Cuy. ...+.--++++ cchceod tenuilabris, Pfr. .....-..+2s.00 124

Echinocerus cibarius, White, n.sp.. 48 tenuis, Pfr. ....seereceeeeensoeee 124

EDENTATA ...ceceeseeees Res ropicec oe unidentata, Pfr. ..-.+0eeeeseeee 125

Emys caspica, Schw. «+.seess+eeeeees a Ne ARUNODIS, oo cacccckossoncisesaceantsceneen 86

— trijuga, Schw. ..... Bonet deins eee 37 | Helicina acuta, Pfr. .....scseeeeeeenee 119

Ephippium, Chemn. ....+++-+++++ veceee 114 | Helix anomala, Pfr., n. Sp. «-..-+++- 110

Ephippium anglicanum maximum, calcarea, Pfr., N. SP. ..-.+++++e+ 110

CHEMMD, ..cccoancceccsncoseccectsecaesee 114 casta, Pfr, 1. SP....secereceeseere 110

Equus hemionus ...+++0+++++ Buh yweas os . 62 | —— gemma, Pfr., 0. Sp. .s.-+--e0eee 109

EethizOn ..iccccccceccccccccccercvcactecs 65 subfusca, Pfr., 1. Sp. .++s++0e 109

Falco rufipes, Bechst. ...+++..+0-+++- . 37 | —— Strangei, P/r., n. Sp........+-+++ 108

Fastigiella, Reeve, 0. &- «+++0++++--+00+ 15 vargasiana, Pfr., 0. Sp...---+-++ 109

Fastigiella carinata, Reeve, n. sp. ... 15 vitellina, Pfr., 0. Sp. -....+++-++- 109

FCRA@: occsiveatesduncaceteetass vs... 79, 86 | Hemipecten, Reeve, n. g- ---.2+--.00 133

FELINA .... pei ashen ceases Sop aacyies 87 | Hemipecten Forbesianus, Reeve .... 133

Fects, Linn. .u..ccseceeeeeeeeaeeceerees 87 | Herpestes ......ccceecceeeeneennenees 78, 87

GALERA ...++ ee occ ne . 86 ochraceus, Gray, N. Sp...-.++.+ 138

Gaxrcris, Bell ........cseeeeeeeeeeeeees 87 | ELV AINA, .;..0sc0+0,0cc00s-seeobeeuaete sie BF

Galidictis striata ...+++-++.-- secccecee 21 | HYANINA ....cccececcenccscecscecececne 87

vittata, Gray, 0. Sp. .---++-++ we 22 | Hydromys .......++6 eadeesaneene see 66

Gecko rapicauda .severecerrersereeeres 61 | Hyleora, Doubleday, n. g..++-00+0+0¢ HZ

GENETTA ...ccccsccesserecsceesoecscseeess 87 | Hylzora eucalypti, Doubleday ...... 118

Gorgonia ......+ qaasesabeakew Saeehe ae «. 44 | Hylogale .....c..0.cseeeeee pac tasts teens 23

Gorgonia placomus, Stroem. ......- we 44 | Hylomys ........ceeceeeneeeeee eee e eeeene 23

Graucalus hypoleucus, Gould, n.sp. 38 HYOPOTAMUS o....scseceesteececeeers 130

GRISONIA ..csoeceesecceescasesseransers 86 | HYBAX. .....0-.200-0200scnvencenaddeceeue 130

Guo, Linn. .....cceeeerereeeeensetters 86 | Hystricid@ ......s.sseceeeeeeees Preccoct 64

Gymnopodus egyptiacus, Geofi....... 38 | Iguana tuberculata ..........++sseseeees 99

Haliaétus aguia, Temm. ...+...-+04... 112 Tganodon ....cc-eeeeeeneeesseeesenerees 101

HALICHARUS ee. .seeeeeseeeneet seesesee 88 | Kiang (Equus polyodon, Hodgs.) ... 62

HALICHERUS GRYPHUS......++-...222 84 | Lanius collurio, Linney) qsessea0.eeene= 37

Hapalotis.,...-s00.-+00-seeeeeers suapenaas 66 | Lemuride ......... Soneees asucerdtapeeees 23

Heliangelus, Gould, n. g. ....-- eeaeas 12 | LEPTONYX ......c.csececeecsenscensareee 88

Helianthea, Gould, n. g.....-.s0e...... 11 | Limosa uropygialis, Gould, n. sp.... 38

Helianthea Eos, Gould, n. sp. 0... 11 | Lithodes ......-..ccecccsersereseeeeeerers 48

Helicina Adamsiana, Pfr. ......... ... 119 | Lithodes brevipes 48

——. aMeNA, PHT. wnnceesereeveeeccarer 119 | LOBODON .......ccccccvesceseecsceoeences . 88

enn Beackel, Pike snvaceeseed> pfaeasssnndia

Lophophorus impeyanus, Lath. ...... 112

INDEX. 153

Page Page

LUTRA....00...0005. BIR ed StS OO A BO | PeCtiNacea) secsevs av etevadsssscdeevecs 133

LYCAON....0..cccsceee Aa svsDaes SSN OT || Reda... rite te ca 184

Mabouya agilis ........0-00..00.. eo 59-62 | Pennatula ore..sccsccocsecssccsvoscecces 45

—— Sloanei, Dum. et Bibr. ......... G2 | Pentalasmis...ccc.cccccccccccccceseccesce 44

MATES, cack ods tiSs ov vevees oC COIL 86 | Perissodactyla, Owen.......0+.....000 70

Met ss, Linn. ............... vedere we 86 | PHACOCHARUS ............ wehbe ee 130

MELLIVORA, Sparm. .............0000. 86 | PhASCOCKErUS ...1.c.cecceeeecsececeeeees 69

MEpHITIs .......... endeVi A we ctS Es 86 | Ptilocercus, Gray, n. g. ..........06.05 23

Morelia Argus, Dum. et Bib. ...... 38 | Ptilocercus Lowii, Gray............... 24

MORUNGA ...ceececceseeeeee edvesnniid BB+ }) PeocAa, Lani: ..sccesassessceeecaseene BASS

CET) STE COST ERE. PPL LO eC ORE Ly Tae 36 | Phocid@ ...........ceceeees sétiiaesttoses 79

Moschus Meminna, Erxl. ............ 37: |' Peocrpm:.6. es See -- 88

Morsracna,,, Linns?..5.. 322i ve adetdses is 86° |, PHocina, Gray. Wii. ee KY 85, 88

Mustela striata, Geoff. ‘St. Hilaire... 21 | Phyllostoma cofthciatetm ,Gray,n.sp. 58

MUSTELIDA oo. eees ec eceeee seceseeeeses 80 | Ptthecus Morio, Owen ...........+... 31

Mustelina, Gray ........s0eeeeesevecenee 76 SALYTUB.. senssssscecvscrsccecsvcsens 28

Mycetes palliatus, Gray, n. sp. ...... 138 Wurmbii, Owen.........+6+..- 34, 35

Wi Git 0 eee ee LE ee et ee ie ey 86 | Placenta, Retz. ............, eect osene 104

MIG OER. <a0bcowerscevdereseso4 Reet... e143 , Schum. ....... een ee 115

Myodes Grenlandicus........0..6.06.44 43 ephippium, Retz. ....+ RAS 114

— helvolus, Rich... ..............0028 43 Lincolnii, Gray, n. sp. ......... 114

—— Hud sonicuS.......0.ccccceecceeeeee 43 orbicularis, Retz. ............0.- 115

LOMUTUS 51. cbse sdeedsssesceeeecees 43 papyracea, Lam, ............46 114

—— trimucronatus .........ccccceeee 44 sellay Grito 2. tere 114

DRDSOA. -cads8 Sopdet eebs ob ei 0L2 Es 80, 86 | Placuna, Lam....... dauseeecstuee teers te 114

Nestor .......-2.0+8 Ge Taaa tories. cBl vend: 2 | Placuna papyracea, Lam. ............ 114

Notodontid@ .......ceceecseceececceeees 117 placenta, Lam. ....0....000.0.005 115

Notornis, Owen, 0... ss.....seeeeeee 2 Bella; LaM)..311d%s Reels, econ. 114

NWCTEREUTES. 04.6) acdeaet sc 2dsi2h: 87 | Planorbis chinensis, Dér. ............ 41

Nyctereutes procyonoides ....... a0) = 76 Cumingianus, Dkr. ............ 41

Nyctiplanus, Gray, n.g. .,.......0.. 58 | —— Fokkesii, Dkr. ..............2008 42

Nyctiplanus rotundatus, Gray, n.sp. 58 fuscus,: Dhlrs-:s222032- TRO 42

OMMATOPHORA ...........- sebeesscsces ~ 8B | —— Gilberti, (DAri....Jc.ccccccccsscvee 40

Orycteropus Capensis.......0...6.0004. 67 | —— Hindsianus, D&r. .............. 41

CREW TA sccsivrocc. ss Chetek 84, 85, 88 STE Ces 2 2 2 ee Rey 40

ETE, sacve scddbesS. gdp UeS Bea" | = lhmosus, Dkr. ...00 80 ae

Otis houbara, Gm. ........00..ccecee ee 37 | —— nitidulus, Pfr. .............6 oe de

tarda, Linn. ........060..0... ork 37 Obesus, Dkr. .2...e..ceeeseee S22 rae

Orocyon, Licht....... PY 4 Sec rase --. 87 | —— Philippianus, Dkr. ............ 43

Otocyon Lalandii, Desm. ......... 37, 76 | —— Ruppellii, Dir. .........60....00. 42

Otus vulgaris, Flem. ............000.05 37 sericeus, Dkr...s.......c000..000. 42

Ovulum aciculare ....0.....«.... 135, 136 | —— sibiricus, Dkr. ........0..se000e- 42

GORE isesGavsdda 5-200 Bogut 136 | —— stramineus, Dkr. ..........0.... 42

—— deflexum, Sow. jun. ............ 136 | —— panamensis, Dkr. ............... 41

—— lanceolatum, Sow. jun. ......... LSS— | (PRMANIA vas svis..0ctbec wees. Lees: 44

MAPGALUA veoececreee SMa. wi oI23 135 | Podica personata, G. R. Gray, 0. sp. a

—— Philippinarum, Sow. jum. ...... 136 | Porphyrio .ccccscccccceccccccccecceceeees

a BECALE scaioveoucroveducmevecetdatues L3G! | (PRIONODON vores TS OR 87

—— simile, Sow. jun. .....cseesee... 936) | PROCYON sos ssicsccts Re ee! 80, 86

— subrostratum, Sow. jun. ...... 136 | PROCYONINA, Gray ....cce..s.ceceeeee 86

umbilicatum, Sow. jun. ......... 135 | PRoTeLEs....... pectin Sedestd nes 82, 87

—— uniplicatum, Sow. jun. ......... 135 | Proteus anguinus, Laur................ 38

Oxypogon, Gould, ni. g. .......002..... WA | Pstbtaeiae. ih. 2

PALZOTHERIUM .........c00..cceeeeeees 130 | Psittacus Meyeri, Riipp................ 126

Palapteryx dromioides, Owen ...... 1 | —— rufiventris, Rupp. ..............- 126

—— geranoides, OWen .....+...404... 1 Ruppellii, G. R. Gray ......... 126

ingens, OWEN .....cscescecceeecees 1 | Putorius striatus, Cuv. ......... Secaes: tome

Papilio Actorion, Linn. ............... LUZ | Remilla, Lams <.. «icc: <i waxmauanetads 45

PAR ADOXURUY! « :Jccscceussreccecesanses Bd RZ ARNA ewes cece ice panes cmeaswane neieete 87

Pecten ......0+ Vers deeds hse WL -- 133 | Salmo fario, Linn. ..........00......00 38

154 INDEX.

Page Page

Sarcoptilus, Gray, 0. g. ........00.00+ 45 | Turbo gemmatus, Reeve, n. sp. .... 50

Sarcoptilus grandis, Gray, n.sp. ... 45 histrio, Reeve, n. sp. .......--.-- 52

SAUAI en encore epsnasenssentsnss sudo’ = 119 | ——japonicus, Reeve, n. Sp. ......++- 51

SULTAN ren ceennnessvatvedsds> 00 8dandee 115 laminiferus, Reeve, n. sp. .....- 49

Sealpelum 22.02: s00ssaeeseds.ucsaeacesse 44 | —— lugubris, Reeve, n. sp. ..-.--... 50

Scheeniclus magnus, Gould, n.sp,... 39 | —— Natalensis, Reeve, n.sp. ...+-- 49

Sciurus dorsalis, Gray, n. Sp..-+...+++ 138 | —— nivosus, Reeve, n. Sp.......0+.--- 51

SINTAGA BED ce dees 150 ues talon, Aes 53 militaris, Reeve, n. sp. .......-- 51

EMSAAD eae vu as: seo Sactex ds oe oe oe aeoeee 27 | —— murreus, feeve, n. sp. .......-- 49

Spheriodactylus ...1.0..ccccceceeeeeeeee 61 | —— porcatus, Reeve, n. sp. ........- 51

SRIQGUTUS .0..0.00nc0erssesssaresessune 65 | —— pustulatus, Reeve, n. sp.......... 50

Squilla multicarinata, White, n. sp... 144 | —— pyropus, Reeve, n. sp. ...+++--- 50

STENORHYNCHUS, Owen ......000+ .. 88 saxosus, Reeve, Th. Sp..++.--.000es 49

Streptaxis uberiformis, Pfr., n. sp... 108 trochoides, Reeve, n.sp. .....- 50

Strix passerina, Temm. .......--...... 37 | ——- tumidulus, Reeve, n. sp........-. 51

Struthionid® ......c0sc0ssseessavsesesss 4,7 turcicus, Reeve, 0. Sp. ...-..+++ 50

Sus Indicus, Gray ........+..+« arenes Moe |) PIO cma ciree tase n Sofircte ven scaeeee eee 23

TARIDRBA, DV aber ihe: vecnas0enided «ast Shh |) Dapatia Ges .sces-enee == vos psseseccws tere 23

Testudo mauritanica, Dum. et Bib. 38 | Ursipa&, Gray ......s.ceeeseeeeeeeeees 86

éabulata, Wallops. sssncweshens 38 | Ursina, Gray ....... sascasted mere 75, 85

Thaliella, Gray, N. B- .....0-0+eeeeeeees BAS | | rss Tomscs seem nese a0 eon oteee aera 75

Thaliella ornata, Gray ......+0+...+. AA: |) Useus; fant. .ts-.5.:55--<beesteerousnee 86

Thalurania, Gould, n. g. ......-.-0++0+ 13 | Vespertilio emarginatus, Brongn. ... 112

Thalurania viridipectus, Gould, n.sp. 13 | VISON ......--..seeeereeeesseeteeeeeeeeees 86

Thymallus vulgaris, Nils. .......... 38 | Vitrina abyssinica, Riipp.,n.sp. ... 108

Totanus griseopygius, Gould, n.sp. 39 | —— aperta, Beck., n. sp. ....+.++-+- 107

Tragelaphus Angasii, Gray, n. sp.... 89 | —— Beckiana, Pfr., 0. sp. ++--.+++ 105

TRICHECINA, Gray .........00+.c000e 85, 88 | —— Bensoni, Pfr., n. sp. «+....-.-++- 107

TRICHECUS ...... Seite 7% eae iecdepeee 88 | —— bicolor, Beck., n. sp. ......+++++- 104

TW RLAISTAR 5 oon cnc nooks <aGusch teas ewa hee 44 crenularis, Beck., n. Sp. +++... 106

Trochilus amethysticollis ............ 12 Cumingii, Beck., n. sp. ....--++- 104

BONEPOLIG sensans<cseneee- «paoreve 11 | —— grandis, Beck., n. sp. ++-.....+++- 108

caligatus, Gould, n. Sp. .....+.-- 14 Guimarasensis, Beck., n. sp. ... 104

——— Clarisne, BOUrGy)gs.ccenteaccees ce 12 | —— gutta, P/r., 0. Sp. sseeeeeee..e--- 105

—— cupripennis......+ Ssh eee 12 | ——hians, Riipp.,n.sp. ...- aro 107

—— erythronotus .........200.0e00+ .. 14 | —— Leytensis, Beck., n. sp........ -- 105

GUCHENIT spnnnpiee.povenseeiiar ana 14 | —— margarita, Beck., n. sp.......... 104

ROBANTRCD: nan cannnu swede -phitasmas 11 | —— monticola, Benson, n.sp. ...... 107

—=— Lindenti . 1. 0.seeikovzsssassexe ws... 14 | —— papillata, Pfr., n. sp.........:-2- 106

—— NIGrOFASCIALUS. ...--000..ceeeseeeee 13 | —— planulata, Pfr, u.sp. ....-.... 106

Pamela. -seece. shecehasseaceeeaes 12 | —— politissima, Beck., n.sp. ....-- 105

SQUucerotts <2, .s--sades+esns eee. 14 | ——resiliens, Beck., n. sp. ......- -. 106

—— Spencei, Boure. ......++-c0+.++00 12 | ——rnufescens, Pfr., n.sp. -+-....-. 106

Strophianus........ceoereeceeeeeces 12 Riippelliana, Pfr. ....++..-.-+0+ 107

Troglodytes Gorilla, Sav. ......++ 53-56 | —— smaragdulus, Beck., n. sp.....-- 104

NIJET se oncallevacaeensoes sees 27, 30-35 virens, PfT., D. SP. «+seee.e-eeeeee 108

——— NIGER, Ge0ff.......cec.s..see00s 53 | Viverra.......s00.-secccssorees Secseelesseed 78

Savagei, Owen, n. Sp. .....-+++-- 27 | VIVERRA ......2cececseececscrcccecsceneee 87

—— SAVAGE, Owen ....eseees..e0e 53-56 | Viverra malaccensis....0+...+.++-+0es00 77

Turbo articulatus, Reeve, n.sp....... SL | VIVERRIDAL...cee..ceeseeeeeseeeeeseeeees 80

— circularis, Reeve, n. sp. .--....-- 51 | VIvERRBINA .........ccccccoeescoees dake 3S

corallinus, Reeve, n. sp....+++... 50 | Vuuprs, Gray.........-+++ cee tne 87

fluctuatus, Reeve, n. sp....... ssid

Printed by Ricnarp and Joun E, Taytor, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON,

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.

Im »

“Z £

ZU; a

“AL WI

1849.

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY;

SOLD AT THEIR HOUSE IN HANOVER SQUARE,

AND BY MESSRS. LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS,

PATERNOSTER ROW.

doxiqasost. te

payers sts sake de Be oe ‘

‘ ? x = ah <i v eo ww qeryeeat - ‘ N

+ , ‘ Ee aE gee he 4%, hy ae ipa ear! sr a ' a i A

” en 7 ~ : 4 } . + ' U

a ~

; a,

, : a AA

” RETO ay STH OTOOS ae

a A ; oh: P Y . bh

Tye &, Ay “ se (Bail io ih it ct “ f ek rT

hea nV wis sb» Seed siege At: JO sigtrgoHONe -

okt ER twain Swe ts P ssrdet se wre wh G to (ty agi 70a i Pat ts -

Bi she. ks spelen 2, Ped guia SF:

Oar . a on os j % a ( ROAD ae tensicn exe ad i > mi

" Fn bot ae OTTERS E22 79GS pp » Badirgtss yet See a

hae ee ‘ - cot bing 4) 5

Matha 24 aah ares nn weaves eee ~ an

ve ' 7 . ‘ . :

‘= ; Ve a ORE Fa ft , |

—— a be ~*~ ee . a .

Seca 7 t 25th aovesh sree 4 eliotn ane ~~ ig “a i

; PROTEASES at Biss!

fo * i

r ape

a. ate aeeh e Beat take shee oar 9 ubiadk oat UO Egy a

ee bier adil: A gpacooget oh g lopoinyioih re :

Her ge

; o . aes pena: goed wh ¥ Fi rained

oA wih Wres a" See 5 . me rot >

Ait Pe . ; xD shea le?

td tty sein ws Nonutijede ait-ch paiselon 1onnk a

Ay eck . ~ MragRi wiht e

; ih as + Bek SHH yh KRU

a nih 5 atwaion? tht Sb AiISSE Yo

a Mts Seeiawn, SPs oh oreo maa) meet ites,

eae se asiih RRS BARRA VE SEAN ae

& a hie vie Ms ror NCA ai ~

st) ik Ses Ao tooew)

LIST

CONTRIBUTORS,

With References to the several Articles contributed by each.

Apams, A., Esq., R.N., F.L.S. page

Monograph of the Recent Species of Z’rigonia, including

the description of a New Species from the Collection of H.

NMR OME EEE a en Ps ie ee eS etre” ot a Me

On the animal of Geomelania. . . . . . - . 169

Descriptions of New Species of Shells from the Colléetion

ef Ti Cummp; Pagei is 6 eo soe, 8 + oO IED

Bairp, W., M.D., F.L.S.

Monograph of the Family ae a = of Ento-

mostracous Crustacea . . . . 756 to Be

Brianp, Dr., Corr. Memb.

MEE lie hPa ak of Si mp dtootoch ob d, ooh aoe be

BonaPARTE, Prince.

On the Lorine Genus of Parrots, Fclectus, with the de-

scription of a New Species, Eclectus Cornelia . . . ~ « 142

Bourcuier, R. I., Esq., Corr. Memb.

ett EG wil RIED dial eR cece IE ct, 0 tae ors eG AY

BurTEerwortTH, Lieut.-Col.

Letter relating to the shipment of some additions to the

Society's: Menagerie. 2°. 2 ee ee AT

Davy, Joun, M.D., F.R.S. L. & E.

Notice of a peculiarity of structure observed in the Aorta

of the Wild Swan (communicated by Mr. Gulliver) . . . 28

Dovustepay, E., Esq., F.L.S.

Exhibition of specimens of the Larva, Pupa, and perfect

Ineeet, of Siver gigas. os iennenrwbetieaneiet anlage Se

Duncan, JoHuN, sei H.M. Vice-Consul at Whydah. page

Letter. . . weve

Letter lating ¢ to his iaieagew Pgh ihe King of Dbhomay

Extpuinston, A., Esq.

Letter relating to a Collection made for the Society in

- 106

163

India . - 106

Forses, Prof. EpwArp, F.R.S. &e.

Introductory Note to Mr. Huxley's Paper on T’rigonia 30

Gasxorn, J. S., Esq.

Description of seven New Species of Marginella, and two

of Cyprea . 17

Gou tp, J., Esq., F.R.S.

Description of a New Species of Nuteracker . - 23

Description of two New Species, with the characters of a

New Genus, of Trochilide 95

On New Species of Mammalia and Birds aad eee 109

Descriptions of three New Species of Indian Birds . - 112

Grace, W., Esq.

Letter - 106

Gray, G. R., Esq., F.L.S.

Notice of two examples of the Genus Gallus 62

On a New Species of the Genus Glareola. ‘ 63

Description of a New Species of the Genus Cultrides.. 63

Gray, J. E., Esq., F.R.S.

Descriptions of three New Species of Delphinide . 1

On some New or little known Species of Monkeys . (is

Description of a New Species of Herpestes . . .« 11

Description of a New Species of Box-Tortoise feck

MEXICO. (2% : 16

Notes on the Skull of eras Honionas ats Beans Kiting 29

On a very large Roe Deer (C. leucotis) in the collection

of the Earl of Derby 64

On the Genus Bradypus of Tannen 65

Description of some Corals, including a new British Coral

discovered by W. MacAndrew, Esq. 74

On the British Specimens of Regalecus ° 78

On the variation in the Teeth of the Crested Seal (C, yah

phora cristata), and on a New Species of the Genus from

the West Indies ; 91

On the Species of sAridsbs ’ wells

Gray, J. E., Esq., F.R.S.

On the Cyprea umbilicata and C. eximia of Sowerby. .

page

125

Description of a New Species of Gorgonia from Australia 146

Description of a New Genus and several New Species of

Terrestrial, Fluviatile and Marine Molluscous Animals in-

habiting New Zealand. . . - . . «+ «© » - 164

GuLtiver, G., Esq., F-R.S.

Note on the Spermatozoa of the Giraffe . . .... 7

Guyy, R., Esq.

On the Habitat of Cyprea umbilicata, Sowerby. In a

Letter a0. Gray, Pago) 258 8s es Ee

Harris, Lord, Governor of Trinidad.

Peer sn ce letwiie ple os + Sites eiasiGs

Hay, J. Drummonp, Esq.

Letter offering to present Gazelles, and promising to trans-

mit the Reptiles found in the neighbourhood of Tangier. . 62

Hitz, Ricwarp, Esq.

Letter relating to the subject of procuring Reptiles for

the Soplety from Jamaies ee ew te ew eo

Hora, J. H., Esq:

Exhibition of a female specimen of Ovis Gmelini, from

Paurt OY Chem WO cae cg ee ae ee ee

Hoxtey, G., Esq., R.N.

Description of the Animal of Zrigonia, from actual dis-

section, with an introductory Note by Prof. E. Forbes, F.R.S. 30

Jonas, Dr.

Description of a New Species of the Genus Thracia. Com-

municated by H. Cuming, Esq... . . . . « « +» « + 170

Kevaart, W. C., Esq.

Lettene imc th saeott h Wiemiie® at oe cote? 91

KeppEL, Hon. Capt., R.N.

Letter relating to a young female Uran Utan - 106

MeLvILte, Dr., M.R.C.S.

Continuation of his Observations concerning the Ideal

Vertebra Minted OME Me Sic) os Soll MEAS e Seo ett EE

Oral exposition of Dr. Kaup’s views of the Natural Ar-

rangement of Birds . 94

}

Mitcue tt, D. W., Esq., B.A., F.L.S., Sec.Z.S. page

Notice of a Hybrid Crowned-Pigeon, hatched in the

Menagerie . . PIE, OS) BRO SI ae 1

Notice of a Hybrid Bull. g ANY OY EID SORT ORPAY, “172

Murcuisoy, Sir R. I., G.C.St.S.

Letter relating to the Aurochs. . . . . - + - « + 32

Murray, Hon. C. A., H.M. Consul-General in Egypt.

Letters relating to Collections made in Egypt . 33, 64, 106

Letter relating to a Hippopotamus presented to the So-

ciety by H.-H. Abbas Pasha. . . . . «. . « - « - 163

Parxsy, Major.

Notice of the capture of Orthagoriscus Mola off the Chesil

Park, Darseismires eS ool A er > oe ORAS G

PreiFrFeER, Dr. L.

Descriptions of twenty-four New Species of Helicea, from

the Collection of H. Cuming, Esq. . . ~~ - - £26

Descriptions of twelve New Species of Vitrina sd Sic:

cinea, from the Collection of H. Cuming, Esq.. . . - 132

Descriptions of thirty New Species of Tornatellina, Cylia-

drella, and Clausilia, from the Collection of H. Cuming, Esq. 134

Reeve, Lovett, Esq., F.L.S.

Description of a New Species of Bulimus, from the Col-

lection of A. L. Gubba, Esq. of Havre . . . . .« e116

Descriptions of sixteen New Species of Bulimus, in the

Collection of H. Cuming, Esq., discovered by Mr. W. Lobb

in the Andes of Peru. . .- .- “ig he aA ie

Description of a New Species of Cire - 3 tts eee

Suaw, A. N., Esq.

Letters relating to Collections made at Bombay . . 33, 94

SoweErsy, G., Esq., F.L.S. &c.

Description of a New Species of the Genus Tomigerus . 14

Description of two newly-discovered Species of Cyclostoma 15

Sowersy, G. B., Jun., Esq., F.L.S.

On a New Genus of Pholadide, with notices of several

New Species, and of a remarkable specimen of Pholas Calva

in Mr. Cuming’s Collection . . . . -°-. « «. + « - 160

STEVENSON, Mrs.

Wetter sro, oer pa Bi gt hte ty I ee IS Ped Oe

Vil

Turner, H. N., Jun., Esq. P page

Notes on the dissection of the Paradoxurus typus and of

Dipus Aigyptius. . . 24:

On the Evidences of Affinity afforded by the ‘Skull in ike

Wagalate Mammalia: sy. pair ei ial ese ce LAT

Tweepik, J. N., Esq., Corr. Memb.

Letter relating to Collections made at Hayti. . . . . 33

Tyxer, Lieut. R. E.

Letters . . . - + + « 64, 94, 106

Notes on the a of Bove Buea’ communicated by

Sie CERNE ei Make sy Pa) ei ae ee ae! oh eee

VEKEMANS, M.

DRERM | Acaleiie a or Bom ee LiL cS «eet eA eae ee

WaATERHOvSE, G. R., Esq., Pres. E.S.

Description of a New Species of Tupaia, discovered in

Continental India by W. Elliott, Esq... . . . . . . . 106

WESTERMAN, M.

Sea ee ps a? Oe a RR ana Ee aC

Westwoop, J. O., Esq., F.L.S.

Monograph of the large African Species of Nocturnal

Lepidoptera belonging to or allied to the Genus Saturnia . 33

White, A., Esq., F.L.S.

Descriptions of apparently New Species of Aptera, from

ING We Aeeaeeip ret 8s, PRD IS RRS Lod eit Sp aR reg

Wine, W. Esq., M.E.S.

Character of three New Genera and Species of Lepidoptera 104

ng relly i A vial Xo aneat sbi at rr

Saeed, «| te pAciosit gil ‘ silernuuedl « prone 4

FP ANers 4 et. Se cm Ti€ das “i Ps

Ae i © ; t. ais HYD gad. VV. iu atagew®

= ; ’ al a

ne ei ee pbs earitoatlo’D at ryote selox salted Oo

Peet ui ak" OA. Bar. Cet fh Fa og ar wr,

7 PUN BAY, 22 i: ie seid A? fan

: ’ ‘ vee &t . . se

(ua

ee aban a 1s gai Ms

oi ie eee

ae Ff nd ice lens

da nat “w wher ba wt uo esoh 178 =

Lee a

° 1 .

Unie ? UF - a . 4 r

LPh ts U @y ) J a ea A Sass

i yd : basis a > , today «“

7 Aih aS — 13 oom

10m RAR te eon ny aoe. 2 solryttpert

wed... 9 been rd * jer! uf geeasllat Ww vai vial LaeuiiPno’

i 1.2 ’ "th hd | ; We | o f , engeen We a a

o * ae 4 aed + +,

5 ani * * * ihe 4.4A> « fe % os , ‘

I we | F Pie pet por dion a

rain a Br oan fe bs dl ys hed Rigen he

eS pwede ations il beila co OF kane staqsanga ~ *

a —s

‘ p Spitiat SF SOEs arnt

a baie ittiviogae : Bo sect

‘ wg acy

y * at

o¢, ule - he P

li et ina 1 ee :

4 aan: or ee ae

SOL oer skp ego? sia een nay eee patent Wr:

? saa 4 a wiry dele gh De hans Cater i 7

is 2 Case Ts)

L~ hy,

Wiced Meenas oe £

tor? Tred eyled be acute + Specise ul Cop nt

oe by Paes E i.

% .

sé ee wy pe re, wats nett “4 ed

sae ioe wt * pores haa aye udbyon af f ples aA

Lk seas

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

January 9, 1849.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that since the last Meeting of the Society

a beautiful living example of Felis viverrina, Benn., had been pre-

sented by Capt. Scanlan, from whose valuable cooperation he had

reason to believe that the Menagerie would receive some still more

important additions.

A small collection of Insects and Reptiles in spirit had been pre-

sented by Dr. E. D. Dickson, Corr. Memb., and Mr. Gagliuffi, British

Vice-Consul at Morzook, obtained by them at Bornoo, Morzook, and

Tripoli, together with sixteen skins of Birds and five skins of Mam-

malia, including a magnificent specimen of the Weddan, Ovis trage-

laphus, or Wild Sheep of Barbary.

A collection of Reptiles in spirit, formed in Hayti by J. N. Tweedy,

Esq., Corr. Memb., and presented by him, were also exhibited to the

Meeting.

The following papers were read :-—

1. DrescRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW SPECIES OF DELPHINIDZ. By

J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S., Keeper oF THE ZOOLOGICAL

DEPARTMENT IN THE British Museum, ETC.

The species which form the subject of the present communication

were collected by Dr. Dickie, R.N., during his voyage in the Pacific,

and have been transferred by him to the British Museum.

Detruinvus Evtropia.

Nose of skull rather longer than the length of the brain-cavity,

rather dilated on the sides before the notch, very convex and rounded

above ; triangle elongate, produced before the tooth-line, concave on

No. CXC.—Proceepines or THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the sides, and strongly keeled in the centre behind; hinder edgé of

blow-hole rather prominent. Intermaxillar wide, convex above, leaving

a rather broad open space in front. Palate rather concave in front,

convex in the centre behind, the hinder part keeled on each side.

Lower jaw thick, blunt, and rather produced beyond the upper in

front. Skull rather compressed behind. Teeth =

cylindrical, conical at the top. The frontal ridge half the distance

rather slender,

between the notch and the convexity of the condyles ; condyles large,

rather oblique ; foramen magnum rather wider than high.

in. lin.

Lenpth, ontite des say o0k os 4 o's g 15,0

Gt Henke oe meres ot oy tere LO

ofsteeth-line i. .0/.:. eee shene 2 6 10

Gr lower Jaw. sdevs eee LL TT

Widthvat notch 2 eros. Balt

HEZONDIG YE eiaiue poten eisteta ro ec'eke 6 5

at middle of beak ........ 2 10

of middle of intermaxillar.. 1 3

at condyles above........ 3 3

Height of each condyle .......... Lite

Skull fromnoteh) Soe. aacis ssc e se 6 10

LAaGENORHYNCHUS CLANCULUS.

Skull wide and rather high behind; beak flat, outline wide at the base,

rapidly tapering and acute in front, but rather convex on the sides ;

sides slightly rounded, the hinder edge near the notch only slightly

turned up and rounded ; lower jaw high behind ; triangle extending to

near the middle of the beak. Teeth = small, cylindrical, curved, ra-

ther acute at the top ; the lower front one very small. Intermaxillaries

broad, hard.

in. lin.

Lengiliventire., we tins. smiles 14 6

ol beak,.....-.stztisetl le. Gey Gio

Ob skiilly te ate see 2 io

of teeth=line (sek see e 6 6

Gt 1GWEE JOM weet se ates ll 3

of s hysis of lower jaw.. 1 4

Width at aig = eR * SIE WALT,

QUIORDUL eyes Gre oes este (ect we 7 6

av middleon beak ss sean aed.

of intermaxillarin middle . 1 4

of condyles above ........ 2 10

Hab. Pacific.

Very peculiar for the elongation and reflexion of the beak before

the notch, and the regular beveling of the sides of the beak.

LaGENORHYNCHUS THICOLEA.

Skull rather narrow behind ; beak elongate, almost one-fifth longer

than the length of the head, rather dilated and concave above behind,

with the side edges in front of the notch elongated, keeled, and turned

ee a

up ; the middle of the beak flat, with flat shelving sides, the shelving

part being broader, and forming a slight keel in front. Intermaxillaries

flat, gradually tapering. Triangle to the middle of the beak concave on

the sides, and keeled in the middle behind. Teeth 4 ? very slender,

curved, elongate, conical, tapering, acute; the front very small.

in. lin.

Length of skull entire.... 14 6 end of nose injured.

UE WEEE Sree > > ghee 8 4

of teeth-lne .... 7 0

of lower jaw .... 12 3 entire.

Width at orbits ........ 7 0

APHOLCH see tk oe

at middleofbeak.. 2 2

— of intermaxillary 1 2

MUMIA GE ry! es AS :

Width of condyles ...... 3.0

Hab. West Coast of America.

2. DEescRIPTIONS OF APPARENTLY NEW SPECIES OF APTERA

FROM New ZEALAND. By Apam Wuirs, F.L.S. etc.

Myeate (Creniza) ANTIPODUM.

Chelicera deeper than long, ochrey-brown, the top at the base

somewhat hollowed, smooth ; sides smooth, front and tip with several

short hairs.

Cephalothorax rotundo-ovate, pale ochrey-brown, the sides in front

somewhat grooved. Eyes situated on a slight elevation in front of

cephalothorax : the two posterior eyes on each side close to each other.

Legs of a pale brown, but deeper in colour than the cephalothorax.

Abdomen of the same pale brown as the legs, covered with rather

long hairs ; the tail nearly as long as the abdomen, the terminal joint

elongate, slender, gradually thinner.

Hab. New Zealand.

Myeate (Creniza) HEXoOPS.

Chelicera deep black, much deeper than long; above somewhat

narrowed ; the top and the greater part of the sides quite smooth ;

the front and a narrow line on the sides slightly punctured, each of

the punctures supplied with a hair.

Cephalothorax fulvous yellow, oval, somewhat truncated behind

and slightly sinuated ; two small silky whitish spots on the fore-part

behind the first row of eyes; eyes situated on a slight elevation of

cephalothorax, which is deep brown; a narrow brown line extending

down the middle of the back, but not reaching the end.

Legs of a pale brown, sparingly furnished with rather long hairs ;

the femoral joints somewhat thickened.

Abdomen black, covered with shortish hairs, which in some lights

have a greyish tinge ; the hairs on the under side of the body greyish.

Tail about half the length of abdomen ; the last joint the longest,

and gradually more slender from the base.

Hab. New Zealand (Port Nicholson).

This species is very remarkable from its possessing only six eyes.

DOLOMEDES LATERALIS.

Cephalothorax of a very pale brown, with a faintish line down the

middle ; a very distinct white line from the anterior angle of the ce-

phalothorax, continuing down the side and carried along each side of

the abdomen; the cephalothorax and abdomen on the inner edge of

the white line of a deeper brown colour; the legs and palpi of a pale

ochrey-yellow, with many black hairs.

Chelicera covered with greyish hairs.

Hab. New Zealand.

This species, which is described from a male, differs from the Dolo-

medes mirificus, Walck. Apt. i. 355, and the Dolomedes sagittiger,

as well in markings as in size.

DoLoMEDES SAGITTIGER.

Cephalothorax of a very deep brown ; the extreme edge of the sides,

where the legs are inserted, pale; a wide yellowish longitudinal line

from the anterior angle of cephalothorax; the outside edges with

some brown points; the inner edge with some sinuations ; the band

does not reach the end of the cephalothorax ; the middle of the cepha-

lothorax with a narrow white line extending from behind the second

line of eyes, almost to the end; on each side of it in front a short

interrupted line, somewhat rounded in front.

Abdomen deep brown, the sides of a palish hue as far as the middle.

The eyes of the first row very small.

Legs deep brown, with darker coloured hairs.

Hab. New Zealand.

This species seems to be closely related to Dolomedes mirificus,

Walckenaer, Aptéres, i. 355.

Atrtus Darwinil.

Chelicera black, with greenish reflexions, punctured and striated in

front, and somewhat impressed at the end; palpi pale brown.

Cephalothorax deep blackish brown, highly polished, considerably

paler in the middle of the back ; front part projecting very consider-

ably over the chelicera; the front edge behind the first row of eyes

with several tufts of short close-set black hairs.

Eyes with the middle pair of first row very large ; the lateral eyes

of first row placed somewhat behind the middle pair, and larger than

the two hind eyes ; the eyes on the second line very small, nearer the

lateral eyes of first row than those of the third.

Legs: First pair very long, deep blackish brown ; femoral joint

rather longer than the tibial, which is double the length of the genual

joint ; the tarsal joint pale at the end; a small spine near the end of

the femoral joint on the inside; a longer spine about the middle of

the genual joint ; three spines placed after each other on the inner

edge of tibial joint; second, third and fourth pairs of legs of a

pale yellow, smooth, with a few short bristly hairs on the inside and

outside.

Abdomen small, at the base projecting slightly over the cephalo-

thorax with a broad pale line down the middle; an impressed dark

longitudinal line in the middle.

Hab. New Zealand.

This makes a third species of Attus from New Zealand ; the other

two recorded species are Attus abbreviatus, Walck. Aptéres, i. 477,

and Attus Cookii, Walck. i. 478. Most probably the Aétus Phri-

noides, Walck. i. 479, is from the same country, and doubtless many

other species will yet be found.

SPHASUS GRACILIPEs.

Cephalothorax and abdomen covered with shining silvery hairs.

Legs fulvous.

Cephalothorax narrowed in front, with a slight groove from the end

of the narrowed part on each side extending to the middle of the back ;

the posterior part ovate.

Abdomen nearly three times the length of the cephalothorax, much-

elongated and attenuated at the end.

Hab. New Zealand.

Eperra veRRucosA, Walckenaer, Aptéres, ii. 135.

Hab. New Zealand.

The specimens in the Museum collection are not in very good con-

dition, but seem to agree in nearly every important particular with the

species to which I have referred it ; the posterior lateral eye however

can scarcely be said to be almost on the same line as the anterior.

TEGENARIA ANTIPODIANA.

Labium nearly as wide as long, truncated at the end.

Cephalothorax gradually convex above, deep ferruginous brown,

with two wide longitudinal fulvous bands.

Legs ringed with yellow and brown, the first two legs with the rings

obsolete.

Abdomen as long as cephalothorax, but not quite so broad, appa-

rently without any impressed points in the middle.

This species appears to differ from the Tegenaria australensis,

Walckenaer, Aptéres, ii. p. 12. Lucas, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, in

many particulars, especially in the marking of the cephalothorax and

the shape of the labium.

DANDRIDGIA DYSDEROIDES.

Chelicera as long as the cephalothorax.

Cephalothorax elongated, square in front, slightly wider just behind

the middle ; a slight groove down the middle.

Eyes situated on two lines, the posterior line the longest ; the two

middle eyes of first line nearer each other than the outer eye; the

posterior line with the middle eyes rather nearer each other than the

side eyes.

Legs elongated, first pair the longest, second pair rather longer

than the fourth, the third considerably shorter than the fourth.

Abdomen small, shorter than cephalothorax, smooth.

Hab. New Zealand.

Named after Mr. Joseph Dandridge, an apothecary, who lived in

Moorfields more than a hundred years ago, and who has left copious

evidence in his MSS. (now preserved in the British Museum) of his

love of arachnology.

PHALANGIUM LISTERI.

Chelicera enormously long; first joimt not quite so long as the

second, and like it rough, with outstanding short spines, the end very

slightly thickened ; the end of the second joint gradually thickened,

with two claws, one fixed, with a small tooth inside near the base,

followed by a deepish notch ; the moveable claw with a largish tooth

about the middle, which fits into the notch of fixed claw.

Hab. New Zealand.

CHELIFER PALLIPES.

Claws and body of a deep brown, the legs pale, the claws with a

greenish hue, and furnished with many pale hairs; abdominal seg-

ments edged with palish; the femoral joints of legs much-com-

pressed.

Hab. New Zealand.

3. NoricE OF THE CAPTURE OF ORTHAGORISCUS MOLA OFF THE

Cuesit Bank, DorsetsHire. By Masor Parwsy.

In this communication, which was addressed in the form of a letter

to Mr. Gray, Major Parlby stated that in the beginning of June 1846

the specimen in question was observed almost daily in the West Bay,

sometimes sailing about slowly with half its dorsal fin above the sur-

face of the water, sometimes moving with great rapidity, playing about

and splashing the water violently, or blowing like a whale or grampus.

As it generally kept off and on between the mackerel and the shore,

the fishermen attributed their ill success with the shoals, which never

left the deep water, to the presence of this unusual visitant ; and it is

remarkable that on the day after its capture they took upwards of

20,000 fish.

The capture happened on the 13th of June, in consequence of the

Sunfish swimming directly into the centre of the line of nets. When

entangled in the first net it exerted itself so powerfully that it broke

through, and was only secured by the yawl or outer net and the co-

operation of about forty men, who finally succeeded in landing it on

the Chesil Bank : and even here its vigour was so great that it dashed

about the pebbles, according to the fishermen’s account, like a shower

of grape. It expired in about three hours, after uttering ‘‘ hideous

groans,” like those of a horse dying of the staggers.

On the capture becoming known to Major Parlby and Mr. Fox,

surgeon, of Weymouth, they hastened to inspect the fish, and found

that the skin was entirely covered with a white mucous slime, upon

the removal of which the real colour of the integument was discovered

to be of a dull dirty brown colour, and the texture to resemble the

most beautiful shagreen.

Major Parlby and Mr. Fox having jointly purchased the fish, pro-

ceeded to have it prepared for the British Museum, to which insti-

tution they subsequently presented it.

The dimensions are as follow :—

ft. in.

Total leneth: ,At geese. 6" 3

Height of dorsal fin ........ 2 5

Breadth of it at base ........ ene

Height of ventral fin ........ Dy ack

Girth) so3:i acelin 9 0

January 23, 1849.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. Nore on THE SPERMATOZOA OF THE GIRAFFE (Camelopardalis

Giraffa). By Grorce Guuiiver, F.R.S.

In the testicle of the Giraffe that died on the 14th of this month

in the Society’s menagerie, the semen was tolerably abundant, and

there were plenty of spermatozoa in the vas deferens.

The drawings now shown were made from these spermatozoa. They

are represented on a scale of z,,th of an English inch, and magnified

about 700 times in diameter.

These spermatozoa resemble in shape, size and chemical characters,

those of many other mammals noticed in my former observations in

the Proceedings of the Society, July 26, 1842, page 101; April 11,

1843; February 24, 1846; and January 22, 1847, page 105.

The age of the Giraffe was about fifteen years.

2. ON SOME NEW OR LITTLE-KNOWN SPECIES OF MONKEYS.

By Joun Epwarp Gray, Esa., F.R.S. ETc.

The older authors have described two species of White-nosed Mon-

keys which have been called Hocheurs by the French.

In the British Museum we have specimens of each of these species,

and also of two very distinct kinds, which appear either not to have

occurred to preceding authors, or to have been confounded by them

with the species described by Erxleben.

CERCOPITHECUS MELANOGENYS. The Black-cheeked Monkey.

(Mammalia, Pl. IX. fig. 1.)

Dark olive, minutely yellow grisled; face, cheek, forehead, chest

and hands black ; a large cordate spot on the nose and a small spot

on each temple white. Throat, under-part of the body and inside of

the legs whitish ; the front of the shoulders, outside of the limbs, end

of the tail blackish. Ears, the middle of the back, and upper part of

the tail, rufous.

In the British Museum collection there is a half-grown specimen

of this species which died in a menagerie near London, and was said

to have come from Western Africa.

The Black-cheeked Monkey is easily known from Cercopithecus

nictitans by its yellow punctulated fur and cordate form of the spot

on the nose ; the latter character equally distinguishes it from Cerco-

pithecus petaurista, from which it is also separated by the black-

ness of its cheeks and the greyness of the outside of the limbs, and the

redness of the middle of the back and the tail.

This species was indicated in the ‘ Annals of Natural History’ for

1845, but is redescribed and figured here for the purpose of com-

parison with the next.

CrercopirHecus Lupio. The Ludio.

(Mammalia, Pl. IX. fig. 2.)

Blackish, minutely yellow grisled ; face, temple, crown of the head,

shoulders and fore-legs, black ; outer side of the hinder legs and end

of tail blackish ; large oblong spot on the nose white; throat, upper

part of the inside of arms, and lower side of the body, whitish ; ramp

and under side of base of tail dark reddish brown.

Hab. West Africa.

In the British Museum there is a nearly full-grown specimen of this

species, which was procured from a menagerie in Liverpool, and was

said to have been brought from the west coast of Africa.

This is at once known from two other species which have the fur

punctated with yellow, viz. C. petaurista and C. melanogenys, by the

large size and erect oblong form of the white spot on the nose, and

especially by the absence of any white on the cheek or temples ; it ig

easily distinguished also by the general black tint of the fur, and

especially by the red hairs of the rump.

In the course of last year there was exhibited in the Gardens of the

Society a short-tailed American monkey, which was regarded by several

eminent zoologists as a species of Cebus which had lost part of its tail ;

but there was a peculiarity in the position of the thumb as regarded

the fingers, which at once showed that whatever might be the natural

length of its tail, it evidently did not belong to the genus Cebus as at

present restricted. The examination of the animal after death showed

that it was a most distinct genus, and nearly related to, if not a variety

of, Brachyurus Ouakari of Spix.

I may observe that the genus Brachyurus was established by Spix

in his work on American Monkeys for two species, viz. 1. the Simia

Chiropotes of Humboldt (the S. Sagulata of Trail), which has been

generally referred to the genus Pithecia ; and 2. Brachyurus Ouakari.

Spix in the same work restricted the genus Pithecia to the Saki or

Long-haired American Monkeys.

The examination and comparison of the skull of the short-tailed

S. Mamm:]X

olf: fel et hth

Printed by Hulimandel & Walton

monkey and of the allied genera have induced me to think that the

American Monkeys with long hairy tails, and with six grinders, may

be divided into two very natural subfamilies, characterized by the

position and form of the cutting teeth.

The first of these groups I should propose to call Callitrichina :

they have small erect cutting teeth, forming a regular series with the

canines. This group contains the genera Callithrix and Chrysothrix,

with small diurnal eyes, and Nyctipithecus, with large nocturnal eyes.

The second group, which may be called Pitheciana, have the cutting

teeth large, converging together, and separated from the canines by

a large space, and their under ones more or less shelving. This group

contains three genera, viz. :—

1. Pithecia. The fur elongate, dry, harsh ; the tail club-shaped ;

the crown like a wig, and the chin slightly bearded ; the lower cutting

teeth rather shelving.

This is the genus Pithecia, as restricted by Spix, the Yarkea of

Lesson, containing P. monachus, P. leucocephalus, and P. rufiventer

of Geoffroy.

Spix (tab. 37. f. 4) figured a skull which appears to belong to a

species of this genus, but he does not indicate its name.

2. Brachyurus. The fur silky, short ; tail elongate club-shaped ;

the crown like a wig, and the chin largely bearded on each side; the

lower cutting teeth are rather shelving ; limb short and straight. Con-

taining Cebus satanas of Hoffmanseg, which is the type of Spix’s

genus.

Lesson has given the name of Chiropotes to this group, and Cucajao

to a second group, established on the Simia melanocephalus of Hum-

boldt, which is probably only a badly stuffed specimen of this species.

Spix, in his work on Brazilian Monkeys, figures a skull which ap-

pears to belong to this genus, but it is like several others on the same

plate, without any name, t. 37. f. 5.

3. Ouakaria. The fur short, silky ; tail short, subcylindrical, the

crown with short hair; the chin scarcely bearded ; the lower cutting

teeth very much shelving ; legs elongate.

This genus forms part of the genus Brachywrus of Spix; and if

Spix had not evidently described the teeth, &c. of his first species in

his generic character, I should have been induced to have retained for

this group the name of Brachyurus, which is more applicable to it

than to the one to which it is applied; and indeed M. Isidore Geof-

froy appears to have so applied it.

Several species have been described which chiefly differ in the length

of the tail; as, 1. Ouakaria Spixii; Brachyurus Ouakari, Spix,

Brazil, t. 8, with the tail about one-third the length of the body.

2. Ouakaria calvus; Brachyurus calvus, I. Geoff. Rev. Cuvier. 1847,

137, much paler in colour, but it is very doubtful if the shortness of

the tail does not depend on the imperfection of the specimen, and the

colour on partial albinism.

We have specimens of B. calvus in the British Museum, presented.

by M. Bourcier. The skull may be thus described :—

The cutting teeth projecting ;

the upper one broad, especially

the two middle ones; lower one

elongate, narrow, more sloping,

and projecting like those of Indrt.

Canines conical, far away from

the cutting teeth, leaving a large

vacancy ; flattened in front ; they

are flattened before and behind,

placed rather obliquely, with a

sharp inner edge. The skull is

very unlike that of the Cebide ;

most allied to that of Pithecia

leucocephala,but the cutting teeth

in that species are not so proclined.

The converging, slender, shelving, cutting teeth in the lower jaw

of this genus, as well as its slender limbs and the shortness of its tail,

bear a certain resemblance to the Indri amongst the Lemuride.

The form of the lower jaw also offers a good character for the

distinction of the genera.

1. Lower jaw not dilated behind. 2. Lower jaw dilated behind.

eral tars

Atelina (part). Mycetina.

Ateles. Mycetes (much).

Cebina. Lagothrix (moderately).

Cebus. Atelina (part).

Pitheciana (part). Brachyteles (moderately).

Pithecia. Callitrichina.

Jacchina. Callithrix.

Jacchus. Chrysothrix.

Midas. Nyctipithecus.

Pitheciana (part).

Brachyurus. Ouakaria.

— CO

3. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF HERPESTES.

By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. etc.

HERPESTES PUNCTULATUS.

Reddish grey, minutely black and grey punctured; face redder.

Under-fur black ; long hair brown, upper half whitish, with a broad,

black, subapical band and a bay tip. Tail-end black.

Hab. South Africa; Port Natal.

This species is allied to H. Mutgigella in size, appearance, and the

black tip of the tail, but differs from that species in being redder, and

in the face being red bay.

It agrees with H. badius, A. Smith, in the colour of the end of the

tail ; but that species differs from it in the nearly uniform bay colour

and in the length of the hair.

I may here remark, that H. badius offers two very distinct varieties,

one being uniform red bay, the hair being of a uniform colour ex-

cept a few just over the shoulder-nape which have a black subapical

ring. This is the variety figured by Dr. Smith in the ‘ South African

Zoology.’ The other with most of the hairs of the back and sides

having long white tips edged below with a black band, giving the

back a grisled appearance.

The foregoing papers were followed by an address from Dr. Met-

viLLE, M.R.C.S., m continuation of his observations commenced on

December 12, 1848, concerning the Ipran VerTesRA, of which he

has furnished the following abstract :—

I employ the term ‘ vertebra’ in the extended sense in which it is

used by M. Geoffroy St. Hilaire and Prof. Owen, as equivalent to a

segment of the endo-skeleton, or to the proximal, more or less ossi-

fied, element of that skeleton.

The ideal or typical vertebra is the most complicated possible ver-

tebral segment, exclusive of the ichthyic or other peculiarities ; it

furnishes the key to the actual vertebrae in the same individual series

or in the skeletons of the different vertebrate classes.

An actual vertebra may exist as a unity prior to, or even during

chondrosis, but becomes resolved by ossification into a variable num-

ber of distinct and independent ultimate elements; which therefore

are not repetitions of one and the same elementary ‘body’ or

‘lamina.’

The number of these ultimate elements varies in the actual ver-

tebrae in the same spinal column, and also in those constituting the

skeletons of the different vertebrated animals.

The ideal vertebra contains the greatest number of these elements,

most of which form arches attached to, or springing from, a central

piece or element, and protecting the great nervous and vascular axes

and the visceral system.

The upper or neural arch is composed generally of three elements,

two lateral, (neural laminz, or neuropomata) ; and an upper or mesial

piece, (neural spine, or neuracantha), which may be subdivided in

the median plane.

The inferior or heemal arch is also constituted when most developed

(tail of the lepidosiren) by three elements ; the two lateral (heemal

laminze or angiopomata) and the azygos inferior one (angiacantha

or heemal spine), which is never subdivided. This arch is most

generally present in the caudal region, disappears in the trunk, and

reappears in the cervix. In man it only exists at the junction of the

occipital and atlantal vertebrae, forming the so-called ‘body of the

atlas,’ which is regarded by me as the hemal arch of the third

cranial vertebra displaced backwards to the intervertebral interspace,

as in the caudal region.

The visceral arch, which is also inferior but external to the last,

may be regarded as composed of an azygos inferior and two lateral

elements. The former is the sternal segment and may be subdivided

mesially. Each lateral piece is also resolvable generally into an upper

segment (vertebral rib or pleura); and a lower one usually cartila-

ginous (sternal rib or hypopleura), which may be subdivided into two

or three pieces (three in Plesiosaurus).

The segmentation of the vertebree is partly due to the laws which

preside over their genesis, and partly determined by teleological causes.

Several of the elements unite to form the vertebra of the anthro-

potomist ; thus the constituents of the neural arch coalesce with the

centrum in the dorsal vertebrze ; while in those of the cervical, lum-

bar and sacral regions, the abortive pleural complements also are an-

chylosed to the elements just mentioned.

In fishes, the lower part of the vertebral body is formed by the ex-

panded bases of the angiopomata, which meet those of the neuropo- -

mata and enclose the proper centrum; but in the higher vertebrata

the greater development of the centrum excludes the angiopomata

from any share in the body, and displaces them backwards to the in-

tervertebral interspace next in succession.

The coexistence of the visceral and hzemal arches is seen in fishes,

in the cervical region of many lacertz, and in the tails of the lizards

and crocodiles, &c.

Therefore the one is not convertible into the other, as has been

supposed by Professor Owen, who regards the sternum and sternal

ribs in the thorax as the equivalents of the angiacantha and angiopo-

mata, the latter being dislocated from their normal attachment to the

centrum and suspended to the extremities of the corresponding pleural

elements constituting the sternal ribs, while the former is expanded

and sometimes divided mesially to form the sternum.

I am therefore compelled to suggest a new nomenclature of the

elements of a typical vertebra more conformable to nature than

that employed by Professor Owen, who has used the same term for

several distinct objects, and given two different appellations to the one

and the same element.

My view of the typical vertebra is that which has been adopted

by the distinguished German anatomists Miiller, Rathke, &c.

The cranial vertebree are three in number, and may be named, from

before backward, the frontal, parietal and occipital vertebre.

The supposed nasal vertebra has no existence, the bones presumed

to constitute it belonging to different categories.

Each cranial vertebra is composed of a centrum, a neural and a

visceral arch; the heemal arch is present only in the third or occipital

vertebra forming the so-called ‘ body of the atlas.’

Between the neural arches of the cranial vertebra pass out diverti-

cula of the cerebral vesicles to the ‘sense-capsules,’ as well as the

ordinary cerebro-spinal sensero-motor nerves. The primary segments

of the brain are three in number. The special sense nerves, and those

of the cerebro-spinal system, correspond in number to the cranial

vertebral segments. The auditory capsule is intercalated between the

neuropomata of the second and third cranial vertebre ; the optic

nerve issues between those of the first and second, while the corre-

sponding capsule is contained in the orbital cavity, protected by cer-

tain bones, pro-orbital, meso-orbital and meta-orbital, &c. ; the olfac-

tory capsules are situated in front of the first vertebra, and are thus

enabled to approximate mesially, separated only by the prolongation

of the body of the frontal vertebra.

The occipital vertebra has for its centrum the basi-occipital, for its

neuropomata the ali-occipital, and for its neuracantha the supra-

occipital, which is sometimes divided into two.

The basi-sphenoid is the centrum of the second or parietal vertebra ;

the neuropomata are termed ali-parietals, and the divisions of the

neuracantha parietals.

The centrum of the frontal or most anterior vertebral segment is

formed by the pre-sphenoid, the neuropomata by the ali-frontal, and

the divided neuracantha by the frontals.

The squamosal and mastoid bones may be regarded as belonging

to the same category as the ossa Wormiana, namely, the accessory

neuropomatous pieces.

The post-petrosal bone in the Chelonia is erroneously regarded by

Professor Owen as the equivalent in the occipital vertebra of the an-

gioparal element of the body of the vertebra in fishes, or of the infe-

rior transverse process in the higher vertebrata, since both receive the

same name in his system.

The mastoid is also regarded by Prof. Owen as the ‘ parapophysis’

of the parietal vertebra.

The visceral arch of the frontal vertebra is formed by the palato-

maxillary apparatus exclusive of the pro-maxilla, and by the malleus

leucus with the lower jaw in the mammalia, or by the os quadratum

and Meckel’s cartilage with the appendages in birds and reptiles.

The corresponding arch of the parietal is formed by the anterior

horn of the hyoid bone, and that of the occipital by the posterior

cornua and body of the same bone.

February 13, 1849.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that a male Giraffe had been fawned in the

menagerie on the previous day. The produce of the mother, who

was imported in 1836, thus amounted to five males, all of whom,

with one exception, were in full health and vigour. The dates of

their birth are as follow :—

1. June 9, 1839; died soon after.

2. May 24, 1841; now in possession of the Zool. Soc. Dublin.

3. February 25, 1844; now in the Menagerie.

4, April 22,1846; 5, ¥8

5. February 12, 1849; ,, sh

The Secretary also stated that the Menagerie had been enriched,

since the last meeting, by a fine specimen of the Tui Bird (Prosthe-

madera Nove Seelandi), brought from New Zealand by Lieut.Gough,

R.N. This gentleman had also succeeded in conveying to England an

example of Platycercus tabuensis, Latham, from the Feejee Islands,

which unfortunately died before it reached London. The skin had

been mounted and was exhibited to the meeting.

The papers communicated were—

1. DescriIrpTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS TOMIGERUS,

Sprx. By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S. etc.

(Mollusca, Pl. II. fig. 6, 7.)

ToMIGERUS PRINCIPALIS, 0. sp. Tom. testd rotundato-trigonalis,

compressiusculd, tenut, levigatd, pallescente, lineis brunneis non-

nullis, per paria dispositis, cinctd ; spird subelatd, anfractibus

quinque, quorum duobus primis nigricantibus, tertio quartoque

pallidis, brunneo-unifasciatis, ultimo magno, postice gibbo, infra

planulato ; aperturd axi paralleld, auriformi ; peristomate late

expanso, albo, margine dextro producto, rotundato-subangulato ;

aperturd intus lamellis senis instructd, duabus in pariete aper-

turali, quarum posticd compositd, tribus in margine basali, und

compositd postice furcatd anticé bifidd in margine devtro.

This is the largest species of this genus we remember to have seen ;

for which reason we have named it 7. principalis. It is of a some-

what triangular form, rounded at the angles, and rather compressed,

not being nearly so globular as the remaining three species. The

substance of the shell is rather thin, it is smooth and of a pale colour

with several brown transverse lines disposed in pairs; the spire is. ©

rather elevated, consisting of five volutions, of which the first and

second are small and very dark-coloured, the third and fourth are

pale with a brown band, and the fifth is large, and gibbose posteriorly,

its anterior margin white, and it is flattish and brown anteriorly ; the

‘s

-3. NANINA VITRINOIDES

co .

Reeve ,Berlham & Reeve, imp.

. Gray 6.7. TOMIGERUS PRINCIPALIS, Sow.

CYCLO STOMA APLUSTRE | Sow. 8.9. CYCLOSTOMA FORMOSUM , Sow.

10. BULIMUS IRRORATUS, Reeve.

Proc: Z.9. Mollusca Il.

aN ee a,

aperture is parallel to the axis, ear-shaped, with a broadly expanded

white peristome, whose right margin is produced and forms a rounded

angle; the aperture is furnished within with six lamellar teeth, two

on the columellar side, of which the posterior is compound, three

within the basal margin; and a single compound plate which is fur-

cate posteriorly and bipartite anteriorly within the right hand margin.

In Mr. Cuming’s collection.

From Pernambuco.

2. DESCRIPTION OF TWO NEWLY DISCOVERED SPECIES OF

Cycutostoma. By-G. B. Sowrersy, F.L.S.

(Mollusca, Pl. II. figs. 4, 5, 8, 9.)

1. CycLostoma rormosuM. Cycl. testd suborbiculari, subdepres-

sd, tenuiusculd, spiraliter striatd, tricarinatd, fulvo-rufescente ;

spird brevi, acuminatd, anfractibus quinis rapide crescentibus,

rotundatis, carinis duabus validis, albicantibus castaneo-artt-

culatis ; anticée striis subobsoletis, gradatim majusculis, cari-

ndque tertid umbilicum circumferente; suturd validd, levi;

aperturd magnd, feré circulari, postice paululim acuminatd,

peritremate latiusculo reflexo, incisuris parvis tribus, ad carinas

externas idoneis ; umbilico magno, profundo, spiraliter striato,

striis exterioribus gradatim mapusculis.

This very handsome Cyclostoma bears a general resemblance to

C. Cuvierianum, though easily distinguishable by having three distinct

keels, by having a more acuminated apex, and by the latter having

the spiral strize decussated by other sharp strie parallel with the

lines of growth. The C. formosum is nearly orbicular, though some-

what depressed ; it is rather thin and smooth, and of a reddish fulvous

or brown colour : its spire is rather short, but acuminated, consisting

of five volutions which are of a roundish form and increase rapidly,

and are ornamented with two keels which are of a pale colour, spotted

with chestnut brown: anteriorly the striz are rather indistinct, but

larger; and there is a thick keel surrounding the umbilicus; the

suture is distinct and smooth, but belted posteriorly by the middle

keel ; the aperture is large, nearly circular, slightly acuminated poste-

riorly, with a rather broad reflected peritreme, in which are three

little cuts answering to the ends of the external keels; the umbilicus

is large and deep, spirally striated within; the outer striz being the

larger.

ted Madagascar, in the collections of A. L. Gubba, Esq., Havre,

and Mr. Cuming.

2. CycLosToMA APLUSTRE. Cyel. testd suborbiculari, tenuius-

culd, levi, albicante, fasciis nonnullis posticis, angustis, castaneis,

subinterruptis, striisque tenuissimis spiralibus, ornatd ; spird le-

vatiusculd, subacuminatd, apice obtuso; anfractibus quinis rotun-

datis, creberrimé transversim striatis, striis posticis fortioribus,

anticis fere obsoletis ; umbilico magno, intus spiraliter striato,

striis tenuissimis; aperturd feré circulari, posticé paululim

acuminatd, peritremate tenui, acuto, supra umbilicum paululim

reflexo.

A species somewhat resembling C. ligatum, but differing in several

characters. It is suborbicular and thin, smooth, whitish, posteriorly

with several narrow slightly interrupted chestnut-coloured bands and

close-set very slender spiral strie; the spire is rather elevated and

acuminated, but the apex is obtuse: volutions five, very regularly

rounded, and very finely transversely striated, the transverse strize

decussating the spiral striz, and the posterior strize being the most

distinct, the anterior being almost undistinguishable: the umbilicus

is large, very finely spirally striated within ; aperture large, nearly

circular, slightly acuminated posteriorly, with a thin, sharp-edged

peritreme which is rather wide and slightly reflected over a part of

the umbilicus.

From Madagascar, in the collection of A. L. Gubba, Esq., Havre.

3. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF BULIMUS FROM THE

COLLECTION oF A. L. Gussa, Ese.,or Havre. By Loveiu

Reeve, F.L.S.

(Mollusca, Pl. IT. fig. 10.)

Buuimvus rrroratus. Bul. testd acuminato-oblongd, medio ven-

tricosd, anfractibus sex, subrotundatis, striis tumidis elevatis

interruptis oblique exsculptis, infra suturas peculiariter con-

centrice crenulatis, columella stricté uniplicatd; rufescente-

purpured, epidermide tenui cinerascente, fulvo hic illic punctatd,

indutd, columella cerulescente-albd, labro incarnato-roseo.

Hab. ? j

This beautiful species, received by Mr. Cunning from A. L. Gubba,

Esq. of Havre, is materially distinct from any hitherto described. It is

of a swollen ovate form with the spire rather sharply acuminated, and

the columella is distinguished by a sharp winding plate. The ground

colour of the shell is a reddish purple, the last whorl being particu-

larly characterized by a thin ash-coloured epidermis sprinkled with

light fulvous spots all inclining towards the lip, which is of a delicate

flesh-pink. '

4, DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF Box TorRTOISE FROM

Mexico. By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. etc.

(Reptilia, Pl. II.)

In a collection of reptiles recently received from Mexico are two

specimens of a Box Tortoise, which, beside differing from the com-

mon box tortoise of North America, in being of a more elongated

form, both agree in two characters, which are not found in that

species or in any other species of the genus; first, in having an

additional vertebral plate ; and secondly, in the hind feet bemg only

armed with three large claws: there is no appearance of the fourth

claw, and even scarcely any rudiment of the fourth toe found in the

other specimens of this genus, and in all other Emyde.

This species will form a section or subdivision of the genus, which

may be called Onychotria.

><Y

* Tnp 54 Hatton Gandan

George &C

+H Ford, del

Cisrupo (OnycHorriA) Mexicana. Three-toed Box Tortoise.

Shell oblong, dark-brown, pale, spotted and rayed, spot and rays

sometimes confused.

Vertebral plates with a nearly continued keel, and with a small

intermediate one between the usual fourth and fifth plates.

The hinder margin acute revolute.

The head pale brown ; the legs yellow or orange spotted, with five

unequal claws.

The hind legs brown, uniform, with only three large claws, the

middle and the front one largest.

The sternum flat; the gular plates wide in front, and suddenly

narrowed behind.

Hab. Mexico.

There was a specimen of the Kinosternon scorpiodes, and of the

Gopher, Testudo gopher, in the same collection: the latter only dif-

fered from the usual North American specimen in being rather larger

and blacker.

February 27, 1849.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that he had received a letter from His Ex-

eellency Lieut.-Col. Butterworth, the Governor of Singapore, dated

Jan. 6th, in which he was informed of the shipment of some additions

to the Society’s menagerie.. The facilities possessed by Lieut.-Col.

Butterworth for securing the most interesting productions of the In-

dian Archipelago cannot fail to render the interest which he takes in

the progress of this Society of the greatest advantage to it.

The Secretary further stated that he had received information

through the Chairman, that Mrs. Martin Stevenson, of Valparaiso, had

received from Don Francisco. Javier Ovalle a pair of young Pumas,

captured on his estate of Catapileo, which he was desirous of pre-

senting to this Society. Mr. and Mrs. Stevenson had obligingly

provided for the custody of these interesting animals, until they were

sufficiently mature to admit of their beg transmitted to England.

The collection had been increased since the last meeting by three

living examples of Lemur rufifrons, Benn., and one of Nycticebus

_ javanicus.

The following papers were read :—

1. DescrIPTION OF SEVEN NEW SPECIES OF MARGINELLA AND

Two oF Cypra#a. By Joun S. Gaskorn.

MARGINELLA QUADRILINEATA. Marg. testd oblongo-ovatd, pal-

lide virescente, nitidd; lineis rufis quatuor, equidistantibus,

No. CXCI.—Proceepin6és or THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

transversis ; basi rotundatd, levi; aperturd latd anticé pre-

cipue; canali latissimo ; labio lato, marginato, ultra apicem

extenso; columelld anticé quadriplicatd, plicis duabus anticis

concurrentibus canalem intermediam formantibus ; apice oblito.

Shell oblongo-ovate, of an uniform, opaque, pale-greenish colour,

highly polished, with four distinct, nearly equidistant, very narrow,

uninterrupted, even, red lines or bands, surrounding the shell from

the upper or outer edge of the incrassated margin of the lip, which con-

tinuing within the columella, extend over the earliest formation of

whorls: these lines are equally conspicuous on the inside of the last

whorl, and no doubt throughout the whole inside of the shell. The

same pale-greenish colour pervades the inside as the outer part ; base

round and smooth ; aperture wide, especially at the anterior portion,

where the columella suddenly contracts in diameter, subspiral, curved

posteriorly ; channel very broad, which and the edge of the lip are

subpellucid and whitish ; at the anterior part of the columella are

four prominent rather tenuous plaits : the first two conjom and form

the inner side of the channel ; the two posterior are on the columella ;

between the inner side of the channel and the anterior third of the

columella is a concavity ; lip thick, smooth, extends beyond the apex,

no trace of crenulation, strongly marginated, and the margin has its

upper edge or rim of a darker colour than the shell ; it proceeds over

the arch of the channel, and becomes obliterated just above the third

plait ; apex imperceptible.

Long, 2°; of an inch; wide, 45, of an inch.

Hab.

The only specimens I have seen of this species are an adult shell in

the cabinet of Mr. Metcalfe, and an adult and a young one in my own ;

all of which were brought to this country in H.M.S. the Samarang.

It cannot be confounded with any known species of Marginella ;

the four narrow conspicuous red lines or bands, the two anterior plaits

being a bifurcation of the inner wall of the channel, the wide aperture,

and general form of the shell are ample distinctives.

Marcinetxa pupica. Marg. testd oblongo-ovatd, albidd, fasciis

sex vel septem, transversis, continuis, pallidissimé viridi-fulvis ;

maculis distinctis pallidissimé brunneis interruptis ; bast rotun-

datd ; aperturd latiusculd ; labio crasso, marginato, ultra api-

cem extenso ; columelld quinqueplicatd ; canali lato et profundo ;

margine interno labii minute denticulato ; apice lato, obtuso.

Shell oblong-ovate, of a white colour, having six or seven very faint

greenish-brown bands traversing the shell from the border of the

aperture to the upper edge of the margin, interrupted by rather large,

distinct, very light-brown spots or markings; these bands have be-

tween them broad white lines, which are the colour of the shell ; the

posterior end of the shell is in an evenly projecting ridge or varix,

surrounding the spire; base round, colour of the shell; aperture

rather wide, curved (bowed) ; lip thick, extending a little beyond the

apex, as described in reference to the posterior portion of the shell ;

margin rather thick, and extending over the arch of the channel ; the

columella is furnished with five plaits, the three anterior are promi-

nent, especially the second, which extending over the base obliquely,

forms a thickened varix ; small obtuse denticulations exist along the

whole inner edge of the lip ; channel deep and wide ; apex broad and

obtuse.

Long, 28; of an inch; wide, ;48; of an inch.

Hab. Central America.

Cab. Metcalfe, Gaskoin, Cuming.

In size, form, markings, fewer plaits, the denticulations on the

inner edge of the lip, &c., separate this species from all others; its

nearest affinity may be the Marginella tessellata, Lam., although

even that affinity is very distant ; in the size remarkably so.

MaRGINELLA TRIPLICATA. Marg. testd ovatd, ventricosd, ful-

vescente, levi, nitiddque ; aperturd angustd ; labio tenut, inflezo,

marginato ; columelld anticé triplicatd; canali nullo; spird

subelatd, anfractibus distinctis, apice acutiusculo.

Shell ovate, ventricose, of a general light fawn colour, without bands

or other markings, smooth and shining ; base round, aperture rather

narrow ; lip thin, much-inflexed, marginated ; three fine white plaits

are situated at the anterior portion of the columella, equidistant ; the

first forms the termination of the columella, the second passes very

slightly on to the base, in a parallel direction to the first, the third

not at all so; these plaits convey an idea as though they were differ-

ently produced to those of the generality of the Marginelle ; that is,

in not being formed on the columella, but as though the columella

had been delved in itself, leaving the lines or plaits projecting; and

the semblance of a fourth plait is given by the depth and abruptness

of the notch beyond the third: chamnel none; spire slightly promi-

nent, with distinct whorls; apex subacute.

Long, 34, of an inch; wide, 2°, of an inch.

Hab. The Philippines, &c.

The gibbosity and sudden tapering of this shell, the uniformity of

its coloration, in having but three plaits, and those at the anterior end

of the columella, and its short but perfect spire, distinguish it from

any species yet described.

I had intended, on determining to describe this shell, to have re-

tained for it the appellation by which it is so well known to many

naturalists and collectors—Marginella angystoma, although by whom

so designated I have been unable to learn, it never having before been

described nor figured ; but finding afterwards that M. Deshayes has

described and published a fossil species found at Grignon under that

name, I am obliged to forgo my wish, and have called it from perhaps

a more leading characteristic—Marginella triplicata.

MARGINELLA SERRATA. Marg. testd elongatd, subcylindricd,

pallidd; aperturd angustd; columelld antice quadriplicatd ;

labio tenut, inflexo, valde serrato dentibus sex vel octodecim ;

margine crasso ; spird subelatd, anfractis distinctis, apice obtu-

siusculo.

Shell elongated, subcylindrical, of a very light greyish colour, some-

times with light brown cloudings ; base rather round, aperture narrow,

columellar side nearly straight, with four nearly transverse equidistant

plaits at the anterior portion, the first continuing to form the inner

side of the channel, the second and the third passing obliquely for-

wards over the base, and the fourth in no degree so ; lip slightly spiral,

inflexed, thin, and deeply serrated at its entire edge, forming sixteen

to eighteen teeth; margin thick, and continuous over the arch of

the channel, and, like the lip, is of a lighter colour than the rest of

the shell; spire somewhat prominent, whorls distinct ; apex rather

obtuse.

Long, 535, of an inch; wide, ;45, of an inch.

Hab. The Mauritius.

Cab. Cuming.

This species approaches nearest in form to the Marg. triticea of

Lam., but has a much narrower aperture, and the edge of the lip is

strongly serrated its entire length. :

MARGINELLA CONTAMINATA. Marg. testd oblongo-ovatd, pallideé

froris lactis colore; extus tenuissimé striatd; aperturd latd,

labio crasso, columelld sexplicatd, plicis tribus anticis prominen-

tioribus ; margine lato, planulatoque ; apice prominente obtu-

sissimo.

Shell oblongo-ovate, of an uniform pale cream colour, without

bands or markings; internally the colour is somewhat darker; ex-

ternal texture of the shell is finely striated : the striz terminate ante-

riorly at the thickened varix over the arch of the channel curving to-

wards the columella, and in a similar manner at the edge of the white

deposit around the spire ; base round, aperture wide, slightly curved;

on the columella are six or more white plaits, the three anterior being

rather prominent, the first continuing to form the imer side of the

channel; the second forms a varix on the base of the shell; the

channel broad and deep; a white deposit exists on the columella

within the aperture, which widens and thickens outwardly from about

the anterior fourth of the aperture, covering the plaits and proceeding

over the arch of the channel, forming there a ridge or varix at its

posterior edge, and diminishing in width as it approaches the lip,

along the whole length of which it continues forming a broad flat

margin, and terminates around the spire, which is also covered by it:

apex slightly prominent, very obtuse.

Long, 1 inch; wide, 55 of an inch.

Hab. g

Cab. Cuming, Gaskoin.

It differs from Marginella cornea, Lam., in its more elongated

form, the number, distribution and construction of the plaits, in its

broad, flat margin, in the thinness and planeness of the lip internally,

the varix at the anterior part of the base, &c.

MARGINELLA LINEATO-LABRUM. Marg. testd ovatd, levi, an-

Sractibus postice rotundatis, pallidé flavescente, nigro lineato-

punctatd ; spird prominente ; basi rotundatd; aperturd latis-

simd ; columelld quadriplicata ; labio crassiusculo, marginato,

lineis octo vel novem transversis, supra labrum et marginem

continuis.

Shell ovate, smooth, the whorls even (not crenulated), of a light

yellow-brown colour, having on the last whorl nine rows of distinct

small black spots, or short markings, obliquely longitudinally placed,

the two posterior rows of which are continuous along the whorls of

the spire even to the apex; spire very prominent, whorls rather gib-

bous; base round; aperture very wide; the columella has four white

prominent plaits, the two anterior passing obliquely outwards, the

first to form the inner elevated side of the channel, the two posterior

are transverse ; lip, slightly bowed, is thick and marginated, and has

eight or nine nearly equidistant, dark-reddish, somewhat broad lines

crossing its edge and continuing over the margin ; margin continuous,

but with much less thickness, over the arch of the channel, and with

the first or anterior plait; channel broad and deep, obtuse.

Long, 559, of an inch; wide, ;3% of an inch.

Cab. Cuming.

The only specimen I have seen of this peculiar species is not in fine

condition ; when so, it must be very beautiful. It differs from Mar-

ginella Faba, Linn., in the evenness of the shoulders of the whorls,

its less attenuated form, and the linear markings of the margin, &c.

MARGINELLA PULCHERRIMA. Marq. testd oviformi, fulvescente,

Sfasciis albis quinque, angustis, transversis, maculis linearibus

nigris, in centros fasciarum conspicuis ; interstitiis fascid primd

ad secundam fasciam, tertidque ad quartam, lineis plurimis

tenuissimis fulvescentibus longitudinalibus notatis; aperturd

alba, latiuscula ; columella quinque-plicata ; labio tenui ; apice

distincto.

Shell oviform, shining, of a light fawn colour, with five transverse,

distinct, narrow, even, uninterrupted white bands surrounding the

shell, from the edge of the lip, the two anterior terminating at the

columellar edge of the aperture, the others proceeding inwards over

the columella ; the posterior is always the'least distinct (conspicuous) :

floating, as it were, in the centre of these white bands, are very dark-

brown or black, equidistant, linear markings or streaks, and similar

markings in colour and form radiate obliquely on the slight ridge

which encircles the spire: the spaces of the shell between the an-

terior band and the second, and between the third and the fourth,

are occupied by numerous, fine, longitudinal and parallel light-brown

lines, the other spaces between the bands are irregularly marked with

the same colouring, varying in individual specimens, in intensity of

coloration, especially in the middle space (that between the third and

the fourth bands); base round ; aperture white, rather wide, flexuous

posteriorly ; five plaits on the columella; the three anterior project ;

the first is continuous with the inner side of the channel, the second

takes a similar direction behind it, passing obliquely over the base of

the shell, and next this is a white varix following outside the aperture

a similar direction, on which are four or five dark-brown spots ; lip

thin, no margin ; apex perceptible.

Long, 2°, of an inch; wide, 14; of an inch.

Hab. West Indies.

Cab. British Museum, Metcalfe, Gaskoin, &c.

Differs from the Voluta catenata of Montagu* (Marginella of

others) in having but four distinct, and one rather obscure, bands; in

these being uninterrupted, and the linear markings floating in their

centres, and not linking interrupted or disjointed portions of the bands,

as in M. catenata; in the dark colour, and the more oviform shape.

I have hitherto found this species among parcels of Marginella sagit-

tata of Hinds.

CypRXA CRIBELLUM. Cyp. testd subcylindricd, levi, albd, bruneo

omnino obtectd, preter maculis numerosis, testd concoloribus,

Sere cireularibus, inequalibus et irregulariter dispensatis ; mar-

ginibus bruneo-rufescente punctatis ; basi subplanulatd, albd ;

aperturd latd, precipue antice ; columelld ventricosiusculd ; den-

tibus labii prominentibus, equalibus, circa quindecim ; dentibus

columellaribus subobsoletis (preter dente primo) circa duodecim;

dente primo majus prominente deinde anticé est incisura pro-

funda; sulco columellari nullo, extremitatibus anticis leviter

productis, externé valde convergente ; canali lato et profundo ;

extremitatibus posticis obtusis ; canali postico lato, aperturd

recté continuo ; margine externo incrassato ; spird late umbili-

cata.

Shell subcylindrical, smooth, white, covered by a dark-brown coat-

ing except at numerous nearly circular white spots, of unequal sizes

and irregular distribution, thus leaving at those spots the colour of the

shell to view; the line of meeting of the two mantles of the mollusc

on the dorsum is generally perceptible ; internally of a brown colour ;

outer edge of the margin more or less dotted with rather large dark

reddish-brown dots, similar dottings, but less in degree, on the colu-

miellar side of the base ; base rather flat, white (white deposit, on the

centre of the columellar side, semitransparent); aperture wide, espe-

cially anteriorly, inner edge of the lip spiral; columella slightly ven-

tricose ; teeth on the lip prominent, even, extending partly on to the

base, about fifteen in number, those on the columella very slightly

prominent (excepting the first), not extending on the base,—about

twelve in number ; the first greatly projects, between which and the

inner anterior extremity is a deep notch,—no columellar groove,—and

at the posterior half of the aperture the teeth exist along the outer,

those on the inner edge being mere indications of teeth ; extremities,

anterior very slightly produced, the outer one converging greatly ;

posterior extremities obtuse, very slightly produced; channels, ante-

rior wide and deep, posterior rather wide and in a straight line with

the aperture; margin, only on the outer side, incrassated; spire

widely umbilicated.

Long, 14 of an inch; wide, .% of an inch.

* Which I believe to be a West Indian production only, and not.as Montagu

was led to suppose, a British species. I have found the Marginella catenata fre-

quently among the small West Indian Marginellz, as have many others, and from

no other source did Montagu himself obtain it.

Hab. Mediterranean Sea.

Cab. Gaskoin, Saul, &e.

This species differs from Oyprea Cribraria of Linn. in the general

conformation of the shell, being more cylindrical, in its short, obtuse

extremities, its wide aperture, particularly anteriorly, the large dot-

tings on the margin, the character of the teeth, the internal colour of

the shell, &c.

Cypr2z# PuLicis vARieTAS. Cyp. testd longiore, dentibus nu-

merosioribus minutioribusque, supra labrum circa viginti-novem,

supra columellam circa viginti-tribus ; canali postico denticu-

lato.

Shell longer in form, of a light reddish-brown colour, aperture

narrower and straighter, teeth finer and much more numerous than

the ordinary form, being about twenty-nine on the lip, while the pro-

totype has about nineteen, and on the columella side, about twenty-

three, against from fourteen to seventeen; posterior channel more or

less denticulated.

Hab. if

Cab. Cuming, Gaskoin.

2. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF NUTCRACKER.

By Joun Goutp, F.R.S. erc.

NucIFRAGA MULTIPUNCTATA, Gould.

Crown of the head and nape of the neck brownish black ; feathers

of the face, sides of the neck, back, chest and abdomen brownish

black, with a broad and conspicuous mark of dull white down the

centre ; wings glossy greenish black, the coverts and secondaries with

a lengthened triangular mark of white at the tip, a faint trace of a

similar mark appearing on the tips of the primaries ; tail glossy green-

ish black, the two centre feathers slightly, the next on each side more

largely, and the remaining three extensively tipped with white, the

extent of the white increasing as the feathers recede from the centre ;

under tail-coverts white ; upper tail-coverts and thighs striated with

white.

Total length, 14} inches ; bill, 13; wing, 83; tail, 7; tarsi, 15.

This species exceeds in size both the N. caryocatactes and N. he-

mispila, but at the same time has a smaller and more slender bill than

either of those birds; it also differs from both of them in its length-

ened and cuneiform tail; it has a greater quantity of white on the

apical portion of the tail-feathers than the European species, but less

than is found in the NV. hemispila; the white markings of the back

and the entire under surface are also much larger and more numerous

than in either of the other species, and are most remarkably developed

on the scapularies.

The only specimen I have seen of this fine species is in the Museum

of the Philosophical Society at York ; its precise habitat is unknown,

but as other species which were certainly from Simla in India accom-

panied it, we may reasonably conclude it was from that country.

3. NoTES ON THE DISSECTION OF THE Parapoxurvus TyPus,

AND OF Diepus Aeyrtius. By H. N. Turner, Jun.

Having received, through the liberality of the Society, a few of

the animals that have died in the menagerie in the course of the pre-

sent winter, I feel bound to lay before them, as well as I may be able,

whatever details of structure I observe which may be new, or may

give rise to ideas calculated to assist in the advancement of the science.

Since the Society have done me the honour to imsert in their Pro-

ceedings the somewhat lengthened communication which I was last

permitted to lay before them, I hope that the remarks I have now to

offer, some of which have a bearing on the same subject, may also

prove acceptable.

It formed part of my object in that paper to demonstrate that the

Viverrine group, (of which the Paradoxuri are now universally ad-

mitted to form a part,) are so closely allied to the Cats as to safely

warrant their being united with them in one family, instead of being

looked upon as a section intermediate to the canine and feline groups,

or, on account of their number of tuberculous molars, more closely

allied to the former, in which light they have very frequently been

considered: and [ think it will be apparent, from the observations I

have now to bring forward, that the genus Paradozxurus, one of the

least exclusively carnivorous of the order, and formerly associated

with the Bears in the plantigrade division, has a much closer relation-

ship with the group, which, from its being pre-eminently carnivorous,

is usually considered as “typical” of the order, than naturalists have

been wont to anticipate. It is not unfrequently the case, that when

an affinity between two species or genera is established upon essen-

tial peculiarities of structure, certain minor details, or even habits and

actions of the animal, remind one so forcibly of the relationship we

have already proved to exist, that they assume an unlooked-for de-

gree of interest ; and, having kept for some time a living specimen

of the common Paradoxurus, I think a few of the observations I have

made upon it may on this account be interesting, in connection with

the structural peculiarities which the receipt of a dead one has enabled

me to remark.

The claws are as retractile as in the domestic Cat, although from

the absence of the long and soft hair, with which the sides of the toes

are clothed in the latter animal, they are fully exposed when in the

retracted position. But on examining the claws of the Paradoxure,

it becomes obvious that the raising of the point from the ground is

not the only means employed by Nature to maintain their sharpness.

Every one must have observed in the common Cat, as well as in the

larger species preserved in our menageries, the habit of occasionally

scratching or dragging with the claws against the surface of any hard

substance, a process not apparently calculated to improve their sharp-

ness, but obviously intended to aid the shelling off of the outer layer

of the claw, which is continually renewed by growth from the root,

and the blunted point is thus occasionally replaced by a new one. I

have not observed this habit in the living Paradoxurus ; but on ex-

amining the claws of the dead one, I noticed that some of them were

much larger than others, these being worn and blunted at the point,

while the smaller ones were sharp ; also that the series of claws on

each foot were irregular as to their sizes, and that the corresponding

claws on the opposite feet in some cases differed greatly in size; so

that it would appear, that in the absence of the scratching propensity,

the claws scale off naturally, and to a much larger extent at a time

than in the Cats. I have occasionally noticed my living specimen with

a claw apparently loose, but the casting off of the outer layer of the

nail is a difficult thing to verify by actual observation.

On one occasion, my specimen having escaped from his cage, on my

seizing him by the neck for the purpose of replacing him therein, he

made use of his claws to defend himself, just as a cat would naturally

be expected to do; while it is well known that any animal of the dog

tribe, being seized in that manner, is helpless, having no instinct

prompting him to make use of his extremities against his captor; in

this tribe also the paws are never used for seizing, but only for the

purposes of locomotion, and to steady the prey upon the ground,

while the teeth perform their office. The positions sometimes assumed

by the Paradoxurus in a state of repose, also resemble those of the

cat; for instance, it frequently lowers the body between the fore-paws,

approximating the shoulder to the foot, while the elbow remains raised

by the side: the canine animals, on the other hand, never crouch with-

out applying the elbow to the ground. The Paradoxurus again re-

sembles the Cat in the habit of occasionally bending the head verti-

cally beneath the neck while asleep, a position never assumed by the

Dog.

In all the anatomical characters which in my former communica-

tion I assigned to the Felidee (in which family the viverrine section is

included), the Paradoxurus fully agrees ; those presented by the gene-

rative and odoriferous organs are the most remarkable. There is no

true musk-bag, simply the two secerning pouches situated one on each

side the anus, which are so common among the carnivora. In addition

to these, there is at the base of the prepuce, an oval, flat, naked space,

which is not simply a secreting surface, as stated by Mr. Gray in a

paper contributed to the Proceedings a few years back, but contains

a number of minute orifices, each opening into a somewhat cylindrical

glandular sac: these are arranged vertically side by side, and, toge-

ther with the anal pouches, secrete the substance which imparts to

the animal its characteristie odour. The generative organs are alto-

gether very largely developed ; the prostate is large, of a slightly

lobulated form, and the urethra passes obliquely through its centre.

Cowper’s glands, whose presence is characteristic of the Felide, are

remarkably large, causing a prominence externally posterior to the

scrotum ; and, as usual in the family, each is surrounded by a power-

ful muscular envelope, which is at least an eighth of an inch in thick-

ness ; the fibres converge to a tendinous portion, which extends, from

the point where the duct issues, some distance on each side of the

gland ; the size of these organs altogether is about equal to that of

the testes. The length of the penis, from the orifices of Cowper’s

duct to the meatus urinarius, is a little more than three inches ; it is

perfectly flexible in every part, and therefore the os penis must be

either very minute or wanting ; this is another feline character, since

in the Bears and Weasels, as well as in the Dogs, the bone forms a

considerable part of the organ. The glans is cylindrical, it tapers a

little for about six-tenths of an inch, then terminates suddenly in a

small conical point, in the groove around the base of which is situated

at the lower part the urethral orifice. The body of the glans has a

slight median groove beneath, and its whole surface is covered with

horny spines directed backwards. Cuvier, who alludes to a similar

peculiarity in the Cats, makes no mention of it, either in the Ichneu-

mon, the Civet, or the Hyena. Its existence is therefore an interest-

ing mark of affinity between two genera apparently so dissimilar, al-

though, from its inconstancy, it will not serve as a character of the

family. In the Paradoxurus the spines are minute, very numerous,

and regularly distributed*.

The same organs in the Jerboa present some peculiarities worthy

of notice. I will observe, in addition to what has before been described,

that Cowper’s glands are each curved upon itself in a manner similar

to the vesicule semimales. The two sharp-pointed bony stylets with

which the upper part of the glans is armed, and which have been

mentioned by authors, arise about the middle of the dorsum of the

glans, one on each side of a prominence of its substance; they are

gently curved, and rather suddenly pomted at the end. In the re-

cumbent condition they incline a little towards each other, just over-

hanging the extremity of the glans, and bear some resemblance to the

pointed lower incisors of some small Rodent. The glans itself appears

_ tripartite at the extremity, there being a deep fissure running the whole

length of its under surface, and just at the extremity another on each

side: at the meeting-point of the fissures is the urethral orifice. Just

behind the origin of the bony stylets the presence of a small ossicle

can be distinctly felt within the substance of the glans.

A very remarkable peculiarity in this little animal is, that amidst

the long white hairs which clothe the lower part of the foot is a small

sharp horny spike, situated just below the base of the middle toe, as if

it were intended to enter the ground, and thus prevent the animal from

slipping when it alights. This I have reason to believe is not generally

known, although it must I think be alluded to by Dr. Shaw in his Ge-

neral Zoology, since he there remarks, ‘“ There is also a very small spur

or back-toe, with its corresponding claw:”’ and subsequently adds,

“nor does any vestige of it appear in the figure given by Dr. Pallas of

the skeleton.” This may well be, since it is simply a cutaneous deve-

lopment, having no connection with the skeleton whatever. I have

looked at the specimens of the Jerboa in the British Museum, but in

* Since the above was written, I have received the body of a male Coatimondi.

I alluded to that animal in my former paper, as being placed by Cuvier among the

list of those possessing the vesicule seminales, which, I observed, required con-

firmation. I can now assert that they do not exist; the walls of the vasa defe-

rentia are swollen immediately before these vessels enter the urethra, and the

prostate has a more sudden projection at its upper end than I have observed in

the musteline animals that I have dissected. The absence of the vesicule semi-

nales is then a constant character of the true Carnivora.

consequence of their being dried and mounted, the little appendage,

which is concealed by the hair, was not to be perceived; but in the

Alactaga, as well as the same circumstances would permit, I could see

that a little horny process existed, but was rough and blunt.

In the dissection of an animal whose only mode of progression con-

sists of leaping with the hinder extremities, and which differs from

the other jumping Mammalia in the circumstance, that in the position

of rest the extremity only of the metatarsus is applied to the ground,

the muscles of the leg may be expected to afford some points of in-

terest. The most striking of these are, that none of the muscles situ-

ated upon the tibia remain fleshy for more than about half the length

of that bone, each terminating in a long tendon; and that upon the

foot itself there are no muscles whatever, the actions of the flexors

of the toes being relieved by a strong ligament, which arises from the

os calcis, and divides into five, giving one to the middle toe, two small

sesamoid bones being developed in it ; and two divisions to each of the

other toes, the index and the annularis, each of which has also its

sesamoid bones, those furthest from the axis of the foot being rather

largely developed, extending some distance over the sides of the arti-

culation. The ligament near its origin contains three little supernu-

merary bones, one on the outer, two on the inner side ; the latter are

grooved for the passage of the tendon of the flexor perforans. On

the homology of this tendon I have next to remark. It might very

naturally be expected, that in animals having no thumb on the hinder

extremity, and in which the fibula is in great part wanting, the flexor

longus pollicis, which in man has its origin in the fibula, would be

either much reduced or absent ; but so far from such being the case,

it will be seen, on reference to any work on the comparative anatomy

of the muscular system, that this muscle exists, and that its tendon

becomes entirely confluent with that of the flexor longus digitorum.

But further, I think it will appear that in those lower Mammalia, in

which the thumb or the fibula, or both, are wanting or imperfectly

developed, it is the flexor longus digitorum that is reduced in size, and

the flexor longus pollicis that becomes the principal muscle acting on

the toes. The dissection of the Jerboa made this homology very

evident. The large flexor muscle which gives the perforating tendons

to the toes arises, as may be expected, partly from the tibia as well

as from the fibula; but it is distinctly shown to be the flexor longus

pollicis, from the fact that its tendon passes through a distinct sheath,

separate from and posterior to that which contains the tendons of the

other two muscles, namely the flexor longus digitorum and the tibi-

alis posticus. Of these, which are both very small, the former shows

its homology most clearly, by arising from the surface of the tibia,

immediately below the insertion of the popliteus. The tibialis posticus

is an extremely minute and delicate muscle, arising only from the

tibia.

In the Rabbit the two perforating flexors form a single muscle,

having the proper origins of both ; lower down they become to a cer-

tain extent separable, but the tendons are completely reunited defore

they pass the ankle, which they do in the place belonging to the

flexor longus pollicis. This compound muscle, occupying the whole

posterior surface of the bones of the leg, so pushes round the tibialis

posticus, that it takes the chief part of its origin from the inner side

of the tibia, which in Mammalia generally is free from muscular

attachment. In the Paradoxurus I found that the flexor longus

digitorum has, in addition to its usual attachments, a point of origin

in the head of the fibula; but then the bones are separate, and the

flexor longus pollicis is a distinct muscle, having also origin in both

bones, and each tendon passes the ankle in its usual place*.

March 13, 1849.

W. Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that a living specimen of Herpestes fasciatus,

Desm., and Celogenys paca, Linn., had just been added to the So-

ciety’s collection. The former animal was exhibited to the Meeting.

The Secretary directed attention to a small series of skins of Mam-

malia and Birds collected in Ceylon and Sennaar by Aubrey Paul,

Esq., the species of which were briefly noticed by Mr. Gray and

Mr. Gould.

The following papers were read :—

1. NoTice OF A PECULIARITY OF STRUCTURE OBSERVED IN THE

AorTA OF THE Witp Swan. By Joun Davy, M.D., F.R.S.

L. & E., Inspecror-GreNERAL oF ARMy HospirTaLs, ETC.

(Communicatep By Mr. GuLLIVER.)

When engaged in examining anatomically this bird (a full-grown

female, killed in the neighbourhood of Chatham in February 1839),

my attention was arrested by a peculiar appearance in the inferior

portion of its aorta, which I shall briefly describe with the hope of

leading to further inquiry. Before the ischiatic arteries are given off,

the aorta is comparatively large and is enveloped externally in a dense

fibrous coat, possessing very little elasticity : below the origin of these

* Since writing the above I have taken opportunities of looking at the same

muscles in a Fox and in a Monkey (Cercopithecus pygerythrus). The former animal

differed from the Paradoxurus, and resembled the Jerboa, in the great extent of the

flexor longus pollicis and the much-reduced size of the tibialis posticus, which here

also terminates in a long slender tendon, showing an interesting correspondence of

adaptive character in two animals, in which the motion of the hind-limbs is vi-

gorous, but of one kind only. In the Monkey the flexor longus pollicis is a much

larger muscle than the flexor longus digitorum, and has considerable attachment

to the tibia.

Meckel and Cuvier allude to the union of the two long flexors in the Rabbit

Nee they pass the ankle, but neither author informs us at which point that takes

place.

arteries, the trunk of the aorta suddenly becomes small, and continues

small and tapering to its termination ; and this change is accompanied

with an alteration in the structure of its external coat. In place of a

dense fibrous envelope, it is now sheathed in a substance very like

muscular fibre, and which from its properties I believe to be a mus-

cular layer. It is of some thickness, of a reddish hue, slightly elastic,

easily broken, and divided by a ligature and easily separated into

longitudinal fibres of considerable length. Under the microscope

each filament appears to be composed of nearly parallel fibres of ex-

treme delicacy, and destitute of those peculiar markings which be-

long to the fibres of the voluntary muscles generally and to some of

the involuntary. Moreover, when placed in a warm damp atmo-

sphere, at a temperature between 80° and 90° Fahr., it rapidly putre-

fies and is reduced to a poultaceous or semifluid consistence. These

properties seem to characterize it as a muscular structure; I would

not dwell on any one in particular, but rather on the assemblage of

them. An attempt of late has been made to revive the old doctrine

of the muscularity of the middle coat of the arteries, founded almost

exclusively on microscopical appearances. The structure described

above, I consider not of the nature of the middle arterial coat, be-

lieving that that coat is not truly muscular, but rather of the nature

of the muscular coat of the intestines, to which, in point of colour,

consistence, the effect of a ligature, its microscopical appearance and

proneness to putrefy, it is so very similar.

If this structure be admitted to be muscular, it may be viewed as

accessory and of a use similar to that of the accessory hearts of the

Chimera and Torpedo, and destined to some peculiarity of function

which further research is required to determine.

Before concluding this notice, I may mention incidentally that I

availed myself of the opportunity afforded by this Swan to examine

the air contained in its osseous air-cells. I found it to be composed

of about 83°3 per cent. azote, and of 16-7 per cent. oxygen, tested by

means of lime-water and phosphorus. It was collected from the cells

belonging to the cervical vertebrae,—cells by means of which this part

of the bird is happily buoyant, floating in water, even when deprived

of its feathers and integuments and detached from the trachea. And,

further, I may mention, which was new to me, that its large intestine

is almost as amply provided with villi as its small; and that even the

isthmus or narrow neck of each of its large ceca is similarly provided

with villi. Some other animals, especially birds, may be analogous

in this respect ; but in no other instance in which I have yet examined

the large intestines in search of villi have I found them.

2. Nores on THE Sxuxtut or Eauus Hemionus anp Eauus

Kiane. By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S.

Mr. Hodgson has lately sent to the British Museum three speci-

mens of the Horse, which he had described under the name of Equus

Kiang ; unfortunately they were so destroyed by insects during their

passage from India, that it was impossible to preserve any part of

them except the skull and the bones of the limbs.

As a doubt had arisen as to the distinction of this species from the

Hemione, Equus Hemionus, of Kutch, I have compared these skulls

with the skull of the latter belonging to an imperfect skeleton, which

was kindly presented to the Museum, with the skin, by the Earl of

Derby, from an animal which lived some time in Knowsley Park.

The forehead of all the three specimens of #. Kiang is rather con-

vex between the eyes, and the centre of the face is narrow and keeled

on the sides; while in the skull of #. Hemionus the forehead is flat

between the eyes, and the centre line of the face is rather broader and

rounded gradually off on the sides, and the incisive bone is longer and

more gradually arched, making the incisor more perpendicular in the

latter than in any of the former.

But the most distinctive character between the four skulls is in the

position of the infraorbital foramen. In F£. Hemionus it is high up,

about one-third the space between the face-line and the back edge of

the teeth ; it is far back, being directly over the front end of the cheek-

ridge and the back edge of the third grinder: while in all the three

specimens of the skulls of #. Kiang this foramen is lower down, being

nearly in the centre of the space between the face-line and the base

of the teeth, and it is placed in a line over the back edge of the second

grinder, some distance in front of the end of the cheek-ridge.

The under surface of the body of the posterior sphenoid is narrow

and convex in E'. Hemionus, and broad and flat in #. Kiang. The

vomer is much more compressed in the latter than in the £. Hemionus.

I am not certain that the distinctions here described may be sufli-

cient to show that these two animals are separate species, but they

indicate the necessity of the subject being more fully examined.

In the position of the suborbital foramen the H. Kiang more nearly

resembles the #. asinus, and the EL. Hemionus that of #. Zebra and

E. Burchellit.

Two of the skulls of the #. Kiang show the small rudimentary

grinder in front of the other ; but this tooth is to be more or less di-

stinctly observed in the skulls of the other Hquide in the Museum

collection. I may observe, that in the skull of Equus Burchellii in

the British Museum collection, this tooth is placed on the imner side

of the first true grinder.

3. DESCRIPTION OF THE ANIMAL OF TRIGONIA, FROM ACTUAL

pissEcTION. By G. Huxuey, Ese., R.N., wiTH AN INTRO-

DUCTORY NOTE BY Proressor KE. Forsss, F.R.S. Etc. etc.

(Mollusca, Pl. ITT.)

The accompanying account of the animal of Trigonia was forwarded

to me by Mr. Iuxley, Assistant-Surgeon to the Rattlesnake, now sur-

veying in the Eastern and Australian Seas, under the able command

and scientific zeal of Capt. Owen Stanley.

The great number, beauty and geological importance of the species

of this interesting genus have made especially valuable a knowledge

of the structure of its animal. Quoy and Gaimard were the first to

give any account of it, and a figure and description of the animal of

Hullmandel & Walton

Lithographers.

Proe: ZS. Molhisea. III

-p 32.

3.TRIGONIA PECTINATA

.5.6.TRIGONIA JUKESII

+322

np tel ant d

Trigonia were published from their drawings and notes in the zoolo-

gical division of the Voyage of the Astrolabe*. Since then I am not

aware of this curious creature having been re-observed, though much

has been written respecting its systematic position. As in such a case

a verification of the evidence we possess, through a new and accurate

set of observations, is of almost as much importance as the descrip-

tion of an unobserved animal, the Zoological Society may consider

Mr. Huxley’s notes in the light of a valuable contribution to mala-

cology.

Both accounts confirm the idea suggested by the shell of its position

among the drcacea, and its close affinity with Nucula and Arca. The

degree of union of the mantle-lobes, and the development of siphonal

tubes in this family, as among the neighbouring Mytilida, is of ge-

neric and not sectional significance.

I add the description of the animal given by the French naturalists

for comparison :—

**L’animal a le manteau ouvert dans les trois quarts de sa circon-

férence inférieure. I] est frangé sur ses bords, avec de petites taches

ou lunules blanches qui alternent avec des stries rayonnées. On voit,

au sommet de ce manteau, les impressions denticulées de la charniére,

et en avant et en arriére, les muscles qui unissent les valves. Le pied

est grand, robuste, sécuriforme, trés recourbé en arriére, tranchant et

denticulé sur son aréte, de chaque cété de laquelle sont des laciniures,

au tiers antérieur seulement. II ne nous a pas paru se dilater comme

dans les muscles. Les branchies sont grandes, libres, subtriangulaires,

en pointe, reposant, de chaque cété de la racine du pied, leur doubles

lamelles. Les palpes buccaux sont excessivement petits, réunis dans

une partie de leur étendue. L’anus est 4 lextrémité d’un court

pédicule. La disposition du manteau et le manque de tubes rap-

prochent ce mollusque de celui des Nucules, dont il différe cependant

par la disposition des branchies et la briéveté des appendices de la

bouche.”

Description of Trigonia.

The mantle-lobes are rounded and plaited, to correspond with the

ribs of the shell. The edges of the mantle are marked with white

spots; posteriorly, opposite the anus they are provided with short

convex appendages. ‘The mantle-lobes are disunited throughout, not

joining until they reach the upper surface of the posterior adductor,

some distance above the anus.

_ The gills are somewhat triangular, extending backwards almost

horizontally on each side of the visceral mass. Each gill is formed

of three stems, fixed at one extremity, free and pointed at the other,

and giving attachment throughout their whole length, on one side to

depending filaments, which become shorter as they are more posterior.

The filaments are formed of a tubular horny thread, supporting on

one side a broad membranous fringe. I could perceive no trace of

vessels in this fringe, but it appeared to be covered by an epithelium

(ciliated ’).

* Vol. iii. p. 476, Mollusques, pl. 78. f. 5.

The mouth is placed at the anterior and superior part of the ani-

mal, between two thickish horizontal lips. The labial tentacles are

two on each side, rather long, lanceolate, and slightly pectinated. The

anus is placed posteriorly and superiorly between the gills, and just

about the posterior adductor muscle.

The so-called “foot” is composed of two portions, an upper and

quadrilateral (properly the abdomen), and a lower pointed part (the

true foot), the two being set at right angles to one another.

The first portion is sharp-edged and slightly pectinated posteriorly,

marked by a groove bounded by two folded lips anteriorly. The

second portion is slightly pectinated along its lower edge, pointed

anteriorly, prolonged behind into a curved process, where it joims the

superior portion.

Visceral mass.—The mouth opens by a very short cesophagus into

a wide pyriform stomach, surrounded by a dark dendritic liver. The

stomach narrows into a long intestine, which descends for the whole

length of the abdomen, and forms one or two loops in the substance

of the generative gland; then passes up again above the stomach,

penetrates the heart, and passing between the two small lateral mus-

cles of the foot, terminates in the anus.

Fig. 1. View of the animal with the right valve of the shell re-

moved, and the right lobe of the mantle turned back. a, mouth ;

b, anus; c¢, filamentous appendages of mantle; d, gill; e, grooved

superior part of foot.

Fig. 2. View of the animal from behind, with the valves separated.

Letters as before.

Fig. 3. Visceral cavity laid open. a, stomach, surrounded by the

liver; 3, intestine; c, heart; d, generative gland.

March 27, 1849.

William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Secretary communicated to the Meeting a letter which had

been addressed to the Council by Sir Roderick Impey Murchison,

G.C.St.S., &e. &e., in which he gave the gratifying intelligence of

his having been assured by the Count Kisselef, Minister of the

Imperial Domains of Russia, that if it was possible to obtain another

Male Aurochs, it would afford his Excellency the greatest pleasure to

receive the high command of His Majesty the Emperor for its

transmission to the Society. Although the communication of Count

Kisselef did not amount to an absolute promise, Sir Roderick ex-

pressed his conviction, that with so earnest an intention of assisting

the Society on the part of the confidential Minister of his Imperial

Majesty, there was still a chance of the Aurochs again living and

reproducing its species in Britain. ‘

_ Letters had also been received from M. Westerman, M. Vekemans,

the Hon. C. A. Murray, A. N. Shaw, Esq., and H. N. Tweedie, Esq.,

Corr. Members, relative to collections already made or to be expected

from Egypt, Bombay, and Hayti.

The following paper was read :—

MonoGRAPH OF THE LARGE AFRICAN SPECIES OF NOCTURNAL

LEPIDOPTERA BELONGING OR ALLIED TO THE GENUS SATUR-

nia. By J. O. Westwoop, F.L.S. erc.

(Annulosa, Pl. VII. VIII. IX. X.)

Linnzeus, in pursuance of the plan which he generally adopted, of

placing the largest species of any group at its head, introduced as the

first species of the Nocturnal Lepidoptera (the whole of which con-

stituted in his System but one genus, Phalena) those gigantic moths

of which the Phalena Atlas may be considered as the type, distin-

guished both by himself and Fabricius by the character “alis pa-

tulis.” Placed thus at the head of this great division, and being in

themselves some of the most gigantic and at the same time most

beautiful of the insect tribes,—valuable also to the human race on

account of the product obtained from several of the species,—I have

thought that a synopsis of the African species (a considerable number

of which are now for the first time described and figured, and several

of which, being inhabitants of Southern Africa, appear as likely to

afford a supply of silk as their Indian relatives,) would not be with-

out interest.

So little however has hitherto been effected in the classification of

the nocturnal exotic Lepidoptera, even of the larger species, and in

fact so completely have the chief characters, on which a real distri-

bution of these insects can alone be established—I allude more espe-

cially to the arrangement of the veins of the wings and the transfor-

mations of the insects—been neglected, that it is impossible, without

a revision of the whole of the family Boméycide, to arrive at the most

satisfactory plan of arrangement of a geographical selection of the

species. It will however not be useless to notice the attempts which

have been made relative to the arrangement of these insects. Dr.

Boisduval, in his ‘ Genera et Index Methodicus,’ has divided the

Heterocera into a number of tribes of equal rank, amongst which is the

Saturnides*, characterized thus: “ Larvze obese arboricole, segmen-

tis prominulis, modo tuberculis piligeris, modo spinis verticillatis vel

pennatis instructz. Folliculum tenax. Alze patulze latee seepius macula

ocellari vel diaphana ornatze : lingua nulla.”’ The tribe comprises the

single genus Saturnia of Schranck and Ochsenheimer (d¢tacus, Ger-

mar), with the four European species Pyri, Spini, Carpini, and Ce-

cigena as its types. The characters given by Boisduval are suffi-

ciently precise, but those obtained from the peculiar structure of the

* Op. cit. p. 73.

No. CXCII.—Procerpines or THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

antennee and of the veins of the wings, which Boisduval has not no-

ticed, are far more distinctive. M. Boisduval’s next tribe, Endromi-

des, is a very artificial one, consisting of the two genera Aglaia and En-

dromis, which possess but littlein common: Aglaia Tau, in fact, pos-

sesses the broad, flat, pennate, male antennze of Saturnia, with which

it also agrees in each joint emitting four branches, two at the base and

two at the apex, the latter pair being shorter and more slender than the

former ; moreover, each branch of the former pair has its fore-margin

fringed with very delicate hairs, directed of course to the tip of the

antennee, and its apex is furnished with two stronger bristles, also ex-

tended in the same direction, and each of the latter pair of branches

has its hinder margin similarly fringed, the hairs of course being di-

rected towards the base of the antennze, and nearly meeting the op-

posite row of hairs supplied by the basal branches of each joint. This

very peculiar structure, also possessed by the giant Saturnie (alone,

as I believe), has not been previously noticed by any writer with whose

works I am acquainted, and would most probably afford physiological

peculiarities of much interest. The veins of the wings of Aglaia are

also disposed on the same general plan as in the Saturnia, namely

the apical portion of the fore-wing is traversed by six branches, three

arising from the great median vein and three from the post-costal

vein, the two hindermost of the latter uniting together near the

middle of the wing: there is however this difference between the

wings of Aglaia and Saturnia; namely, that whereas in Saturnia the

first branch of the post-costal vein is very minute, consisting of a

scarcely visible, almost transverse veinlet, occurring halfway between

the tip of the costal vein and the extremity of the wing, in Aglaia

this first branch of the post-costal vein is longer than all the rest,

arising at about one-third of the length of the wing from the base.

Thus Aglaia and Saturnia agree in possessing a simple costal vein, a

post-costal vein with five branches, a median vein with three branches,

and a simple anal vein. We also find that, like Saturnia, all the wings

in Aglaia are marked in the middle with an eye-shaped spot. Bois-

duval however appears to have considered that the transformations

of Aglaia were the chief grounds for separating it from the Satur-

nides: he describes the larvee of 4. Taw as ‘‘ rugulose, per juventu-

tem spinigerze; adulteze muticee. Folliculum sub-nullum. Puppa

muscis vel foliis demortuis obtecta*.”

From the preceding considerations I am induced to regard Aglaia

as belonging to the same subsection or tribe as Saturnia, considering

the differences of metamorphosis existing between them as more than

counterbalanced by the striking similarity of their more important

characters in the perfect state. As to the connexion between Aglaia

and Endromis, proposed by Boisduval, I cannot consider it as pos-

sessed of any real existence, Endromis having a totally different

arrangement of the wing-veins, the apical portion of the fore-wings

being traversed by seven branches, namely four arising from the me-

dian vein, and three simple ones arising from the post-costal vein, the

* Op. cit. supr. p. 74.

wing being furnished with a simple costal, a 5-branched post-costal,

a 4-branched median and a simple anal vein. Now this is the typical

number of branches which a lepidopterous wing ought to possess,

according to the theory of Mr. Edward Doubleday, that we are to

suppose the existence of a discoidal vein traversing the middle of the

discoidal cell, and that this discoidal vein, as well as the post-costal

and median, are respectively furnished with three branches, Ac-

cording to this theory therefore, the two branches of the post-costal

vein which run to the tip of the fore-wing of Endromis, together with

the first branch traversing the front of the dise of the apical portion

of the wing, are the only real branches of the post-costal vein; the

two following branches of the post-costal vein, as I have regarded

them, and the first branch of the median vein, are the branches of the

supposed discoidal vein, and the three remaining branches of the me-

dian vein are its only true branches. I do not intend in this place

to enter into a detail of the reasons which induce me to refuse assent

to this theory ; I may however observe, Ist, that with regard to the

functions of these branches, it is evident that the fourth branch of the

median vein, where present, must form a portion of the system of cir-

culation effected by the branches of the median vein, just as in like

manner the three branches of the post-costal vein of Saturnia, which

traverse the apical portion of the fore-wing, must be considered as ef-

fectually forming a portion of the post-costal vein ; 2ndly, that it seems

to me contrary to analogy to admit the existence of fully-developed

branches of a vein, the base of which has no real existence ; and 3rdly,

that instances occur (e.g. Psyche Stettinella, Cochleophasia tes-

sellea) in which the number of branches exceeds the supposed typical

number of nine (i. e. three post-costal, three discoidal, and three me-

dian), those insects having ten branches, in which ease one of the

veins must have an extra branch ; whilst in Saturnia for instance, the

supposed discoidal vein can only have two branches,—hence I see no

reason why cases may not be supposed in which one vein should have

more, and another vein fewer, than the typical number of branches ;

or, in other words, why the median vein in Endromis should not

have four branches, whilst there are only five branches for the post-

costal and supposed discoidal veins.

The antenne also of Endromis, as well as its transformations, are

quite different from those of 4glaia and Saturnia; indeed the tribe

Endromides of Boisduyal seems to possess no single connecting cha-

racter.

Hiibner, in his ‘ Verzeichniss bekannter Schmetterlinge*,’ has at-

tempted an arrangement of these insects which appears to me unna-

tural, so far as the primary divisions are concerned, whereas his inferior

groups (Coitus), founded almost entirely upon the form and marking

of the wings, appear to bring together the closely allied species. His

first tribe of the Bombycoid Nocturnal Lepidoptera is termed Sphin-

goides, and contains five stirpes :—Ist, Dimorphe (Endromis, Chao-

nia, Petasia, &e.); 2nd, Ptilodontes (the Prominent Moths) ; 3rd,

* Augsburg, 1816, 8vo.

Andria (Stauropus, Cerura, &c.); 4th, Platyptericides (Drepana,

Platypteryx, &c.); and 5th, Echidne, composed of Aglaia and a

number of Saturnia. The second tribe of the Bombycoid Nocturnal

Lepidoptera is termed Vere, and consists of the remainder of the

Saturnia (S. Pavonia, Pyri, &e.) ; Apollonia, Cram. ; Maia, Drury ;

perspicilla, Stoll; Cedo nulli, Cram.; and Pandiona, Cram., in

separate coitus, forming a first stirps Heree ; the remaining stirpes,

composed of the Penthophore, Larie, Orgyie, Lithosie, Arctie,

Lasiocampe, Gastropache, &c. ; and the third tribe of the Bombycoid

Lepidoptera being composed of Hepialus, Cossus, and Zeuzera.

By this arrangement it will be seen that S. Pavonia, Pyri, &c.,

and the other species above named, are separated from the great body

of the Saturnia, a step for which I can see no real grounds, the charac-

ters of those species in the preparatory and perfect states agreeing

with those of the stirps Echidne far more intimately than with any of

the other Bombycoid Nocturna, constituting the tribe named Vere.

Mr. James Duncan, in the volume of Exotic Moths forming part of

Sir W. Jardine’s Naturalist’s Library (vol. vii. 1841), has suggested

a mode of distribution of the Saturnia, founded upon the form of the

wings in the two sexes of the different species, of which the following

is a sketch :—

1. Those with the hind-wings rounded in both sexes.

Genus 1. Hyalophora {or the Speculares Attaci and Samie of

Hiibner |, with large vitreous spaces on the disc of the wings:

Atlas, Hesperus, Cecropia, &e.

Genus 2. Attacus, with eye-like spots on the wings, containing

the great majority of the species.

2. Those with the hind-wings furnished with an angular projection

posteriorly.

Genus 3. Arsenura [Rhescyntes of Hibner]. Hind-wings of

male alone angulated. Sp. Erythrine, Fab.

Genus 4. Lomelia |Imbrasia of Hiibner|. Hind-wings of both

sexes angulated. Sp. Epimethea, Drury.

3. Those with the hind-wings produced into a long tail.

Genus 5. Actias, Leach [Tropea, Hiibner]. Tail about the

length of the body. Sp. Luna, Linn.

Genus 6. Eustera [Eudemonia, p. Hiibner]. Tail very long;

apical margin of fore-wings rounded. Sp. Argus, Fab.

Genus 7. Copiopteryx [Eudemonia, p. Hiibner]. Tail very

long; fore-wings truncated. Sp. Semiramis, Cram.

The application of the character derived from the variation in the

form of the wings in the two sexes of the different species is a step

gained in their arrangement; it must however be admitted that the

species with rounded hind-wings, forming Mr. Duncan’s first section,

must be cut up into a considerable number of subsections to place

them on an equivalent footing with the species with angulated or tailed

hind-wings. Moreover the existence of large vitreous patches on the

wings is not sufficiently important for the formation of genera among

these insects, since it is found gradually obliterated in a series of the

species by the space being more and more clothed with scales, until,

as in our common Saturnia, all that remains of the vitreous spot is a

narrow lunule at the base of the pupil of the eye-like spot. Although

Mr. Duncan’s observation, that “the species in which the fore-wings

of the male are most decidedly falcate have this form much less

strongly marked in the female ; where the former are not very strongly

faleate, in the female they become subfaleate (H. Promethea may

serve as an example), while the females of subfalcate winged males

have the exterior outline of their fore-wings either straight or slightly

curved outwards ’’—is correct, yet he has carried it too far in proposing

to unite together two insects belonging to different genera, and equally

far removed in their geographical range, namely the curious Saturnia

Iucina of Drury (which possesses very strongly falcate fore-wings, the

veins of which, as is evident from Drury’s figure, are arranged as in

the typical Saturnia, and which I find recorded in Drury’s MSS. to

be a native of Sierra Leone) and the Assamese Bombyx spectabilis*,

described by Mr. Hope in the Linnzean Transactions (vol. xviii. part 3,

figured in pl. 31. fig. 3. from my drawing), which possesses an out-

wardly rounded apical margin of the fore-wings, and which, as may be

seen from my figure, has a different arrangement of the veins of the

fore-wings, the apical portion of the dise of which is traversed by seven

branches, the innermost pair of the post-costal vein not being united

together in a fork on the disc; the insect in fact belonging rather to

the group of which Lasiocampa is a good typet.

* This species is the Bombyx Certhia, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. iii. 412; Bombyx

Wallichii, Gray in Zool. Mise. p. 39; and Phalena maxima, Chusan, Petiver. Gaz.

t. 18. fig. 3.

+ I may take this opportunity of describing a very fine new species of Lasio-

campa from Tropical Africa, in my own collection.

LAsIocAMPA STRIGINA, Westw. L. alis anticis pallide incarnato-albidis strigis

quatuor fulvo-castaneis, posticis basi fuscis strigis tribus transversis albis,

pone medium fulvo-castaneis.

Expans. alar. unc. 6.

Hab. Sierra Leone. In Mus, nostr.

The general colour of this insect is a rich chestnut-fulvous or sorrel colour. The

basal half of the fore-wings is of a pinkish buff, the pink tint being strongest at

the base, and extending across the hind part of the thorax. Between the base

and the distance of one-third of the length of the wing, are two straight, trans-

verse, chestnut-fulvous strigz, which are shaded off gradually to the pale ground

colour of the wing; at the distance of one-third is another abbreviated striga of

the same kind (indicating the situation where the discoidal cell is closed). Across

the middle of the wing is a broad, more oblique chestnut-fulvous bar, shaded off

in the same manner; and beyond this, and parallel with it, is another narrow,

darker chestnut-fulvous, oblique striga, leaving a broad apical margin of chestnut-

fulvous, slightly clouded with an obscure paler wave. The principal veins of the

wing are indicated at a little distance beyond the middle by a double row of

minute chestnut dots, and along the apical portion by a brighter tint. The fringe

is claret-brown. The hind-wings are blackish-brown at the base, with three

transverse white fascix, the outer ones being close together, and running nearly

across the middle of the wing; the apical half of the wing being chestnut-fulvous,

with a slight indication of a paler fascia. The antennz are very pale buff and

bipectinated; the tips are broken off in my specimen, the part remaining having

seventy-three pairs of rays. Beneath, the wings are paler chestnut-fulvous, with

a darker duplicated striga across the middle, and some slightly indicated waved

strige beyond the middle.

As already stated, the insects of the genus Saturnia are among the

largest of the Nocturnal Lepidoptera, a few Hepialide and Erebi

alone equaling them in size. How far this circumstance gives them

the character of a typical group may be reasonably questioned ; to me

indeed it appears that an increased size in the species of any group is

in itself a proof of a certain degree of aberration : certainly if strength

of flight and compactness of form be considered, we must regard the

Lasiocampe and allies as much rather the real representatives of the

Linnean Bombyces ; just as in the Butterflies, no one would consider

the species of Papilio on account of their large size as the types, but

would confer that title on Vanessa and its allies, notwithstanding the

want of well-developed fore-legs. Another circumstance which might

be alleged as a proof of the typicality of the Saturnia, is the wide geo-

graphical range of the species, which occur in all quarters of the globe,

which peculiarity extends even to the minor divisions of the genus ;

thus we have very closely-allied tailed species from North America,

India and South Africa; I believe however that naturalists have at

length agreed in refusing to this circumstance the right of conferring

typicality on groups.

Saturnia in fact appears to me to be one of those groups like Pa-

pilio among the Diurnal Lepidoptera, Carabus among the Carabidae,

Feronia among the Harpalide, or Cicindela among the Cicinde-

lide, which are of great extent and comprise a number of species,

generally of comparatively large size, which it is difficult to group

into well-defined sections or subgenera, although their forms are very

varied. One or more species may be detached and characterized as

distinct subgenera, but when the whole group is carefully studied, it

is ascertained that these particular species do not possess more im-

portant characters than the rest. I shall not attempt therefore, in

describing the African species alone of this group, to introduce a system

of distribution among the species, further than the artificial division

given below.

The beautiful markings of the wings, and especially of the hind-

wings, of many of these insects, appear to indicate the character laid

down by Linnzeus and Fabricius, namely “ Ale patule,”’ by which

we are to understand, that when the insect is at rest the fore-wings

do not closely cover the hind-ones, as is the case in the species with

dingy-coloured hind-wings, but leave their beautiful markings exposed

to view. Mr. E. Doubleday indeed informs me that the North

American S. Luna generally sits with its wings perpendicularly ele-

vated over its back, like a butterfly at rest. These beautiful eye-like

markings of the wings are indeed a good character of the group, al-

though that which is afforded by the arrangement of the veins above de-

scribed is of higher importance. The latter indeed, together with the

emission of four branches from each joint of the flat pennated antennz,

may be considered as the essential characters of the genus, although

they have never hitherto been employed to distinguish it. Another

character, also hitherto unemployed, which will I think prove of im-

portance in determining the minor groups of Saturnia, consists of the

difference in the number of branches in the antennee of the different

species ; this I have carefully noticed in the following descriptions, as

well as the differences in the formation of the female antennze, in which

sex some of the species possess those organs almost filiform, whilst in

others they are nearly as strongly pennated as in the males.

In the following pages thirty-three African species are introduced,

of which seventeen are now for the first time described.

For convenience the following artificial mode of division is em-

ployed in their arrangement :—

A. Fore-wings very sickle-shaped ; with a small eye-like spot near

the tip.

a. ‘AN the wings with a glassy lunate central spot. Sp. 1.

6. Fore-wings with a central bean-shaped vitreous spot ; hind-

wings with large oval one. Sp. 2.

B. Fore-wings less strongly sickle-shaped or rounded externally ; all

the wings with an eye-like spot.

a. Hind-wings not tailed. Sp. 3-10.

6. Hind-wings tailed. Sp. 11, 12.

C. Fore-wings with a small triangular or quadrate vitreous central

spot ; hind-wings with a large eye. Sp. 13-24.

D, Wings without eyes or vitreous spots. Sp. 25-28.

E. Aberrant species. Sp. 29-33.

Section A.

Subsection a.

Sp. 1. Saturnia Vacuna, Westw. (Pl. VII. fig.1.¢) S. alis

maris faleatis fuscis, fascia communi media alba, omnibus lu-

nula magna media vitrea, utrinque albo flavoque marginata ;

anticisque macula ovali nigra subapicali (albo supra cireum-

data).

Expans. alar. func. 64; 9 une. 54.

Inhabits Ashantee. In the British Museum.

The male has the fore-wings considerably faleate at the tips, and

the hind ones almost triangular. The female has the fore-wings

somewhat emarginate in the middle of the hind margin, and the

hind-wings less elongated. The general colour of the wings is brown,

thickly irrorated, especially in the males, with white. The fore-

wings have a broad suboblique bar, extending from the base of the

inner margin and directed forwards in a right angle immediately in

front of the central lunule, the margin of which is formed of a nar-

row brown bar, within which it is dirty yellow, internally edged with

white, the central part being vitreous. This is followed by a white

oblique nearly straight bar, the brown space beyond which is much-

powdered with white; the apical margin is pale livid buff, traversed

by a very slender undulating brown line, with a black oval dot near

the apex, which is powdered at its base with white ; the apex of

the wings being rosy fulvous, separated from the livid brown ante-

cedent part of the wing by a very much-angulated white line.

The hind-wings are white at the base, which extends on the out-

side and joins the central white fascia ; the apical portion is coloured

as in the fore-wings. The lunule is smaller and more curved than in

the fore-wings, but similarly coloured.

- The antennze are fulvous. The abdomen whitish buff.

The male antennze are broad, and have forty-six rays on each side

lying flat ; the four rays of each joint of equal length. The female

antennze are of considerable breadth, and with forty-eight or fifty

rays on each side.

The palpi are very short but distinct and rather slender, and the

spiral tongue is also distinct and composed of two flattened free fila-

ments.

Subsection A. 6.

Sp. 2. Sarurnia Mytuimnta, Westw. (Pl. VIII. fig. 3.) S. alis

anticis subfalcatis, omnibus purpureo-fuscis albo-irroratis ; et

pone medium striga alba valde curvata ; anticis lunula magna

vitrea albo flavoque marginata; maculaque parva subapicali

nigra albo irrorata; posticis ocello magno ovali vitreo albo

flavoque marginato, serieque catenata submarginali punctorum

nigrorum.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 43-5}.

Hab. Port Natal. In Mus. Britann.

The fore-wings are considerably emarginate along the outer mar-

gin in the male, and more slightly soin the female. The veins agree

in arrangement with the typical Satwrnie. The general colour of

the wings is a dark livid brownish purple, thickly powdered with

white atoms; the middle of each wing is occupied by a large trans-

parent spot, kidney-shaped in the fore-wings and oval in the hind

ones; the vitreous portion is surrounded by a slender line of white,

which is succeeded by a yellow one, and this by a slender black line;

these eyes are of nearly equal size. The fore-wings are also marked

near the base with an oblique white fascia, extending from near the

base of the fore-wings to the base of the large eye; beyond the eye

is a curved white bar, internally edged with a darker bar of livid

purple; the apical part of the fore-wings is brown shaded to fulvous

and buff; the outer margin of the wing dusky buff, with a series of

greenish buff spots edged with a slender brown deeply undulating

line; near the tip of the wing is a black spot irrorated with white at

the base, from which runs a very slender-and much-angulated white

line. The hind-wings have a fulvous edge gradually shaded to buff-

brown, bearing a row of dark brown catenated spots followed by a

slender dusky line. The under side of the wings resembles the upper

side, with the costa of the hind-wings white. The body is purplish

brown, the thorax behind with a white fascia, and the segments of

the abdomen have the hinder margin white. The antennee, head and .

legs are fulvous. ‘The antenne are broadly pennate, with the rays

continued to the tip. The males have fifty-eight rays (arranged in

double pairs to each joint), with single rays at the tip. The females

have also fifty-eight long rays (four to each joint), with eight or ten

single’rays at the tip. The palpi are porrected, but do not extend

beyond the hairs of the clypeus.

Section B.

Subsection a.

Sp. 3. Sarurnsa arata, Westw. (PI. VII. fig. 2.) 8S. alis flavis ;

anticis apice acutis basi livide maculatis, medio ocello livido

cincto circulo tenui albo, alteroque purpureo marginato, linea

tenui dentata media, strigaque obliqua subundata, posticis ocello

magno multi-annulato ornatis.

Expans. alar. unc. 44-53.

Hab. Ashantee, Sierra Leone and Port Natal. In Mus. Britann.

The fore-wings are nearly alike in both sexes, being but very

slightly emarginated in the male, with the tips acute ; wings rich yel-

low, with several livid or reddish patches near the base, followed by a

much-waved livid striga; in the middle of the wing is a moderate-

sized ocellus, the centre vitreous, outwardly edged with black, sur-

rounded by a livid ring, and this by a white circle, outside of which

is a narrow purplish or reddish ring. Connected with the outer edge

of the ocellus is a slender, very strongly denticulated dark brown line;

beyond this is a nearly straight purplish brown striga, extending from

the fore-margin, where it is rather angulated and extending to the

middle of the inner margin ; beyond this line the outer margin of the

wing is marked with confluent livid or reddish patches, the margin

itself being of the same colour except at the tip.

The hind-wings are more or less tinged with red at the base, fol-

lowed by an angulated dark denticulated striga arising from the anal

margin. In the middle of the wing is a large brilliantly coloured

ocellus ; the pupil is black, with a slender vitreous line towards the

- base; the iris is livid, outwardly shaded to red, surrounded by a

slender white circle and this by a red ring. From the inner margin

of the eye runs a dentated brown line to the anal margin, and behind

it is a waved or dentated brown striga, the apical portion of the wing

being coloured as in the fore-wings. The thorax is yellow, with the

head, collar and legs livid brown. The wings are much less brilliantly

coloured on the underside, and the great ocellus of the hind-wings is

almost obliterated. The vitreous part of the ocellus of the fore-wings

is much smaller in the male than in the female; and the ocellus of the

hind-wings in the female is much more vividly coloured than in the

male.

The antennze of the males are 32-jointed with forty-eight rays on

each side, the two apical rays of each joint being rather shorter than

the two basal ones.

The palpi are short, but distinct and broad; the basal joint with

scales extending beyond the second joint. The antenne of the female

are 37-jointed, the rays being about three times as long as the thick-

ness of the antennze, and the two apical rays of each joint being quite

short.

Sp. 4. Sarurnia Bexrna, Westw. (PI. VIII. fig. 2.) 8. alis an-

ticis flavo-griseis, striga subangulata ante, alteraque fere-reeta

pone medium ; ocello mediano hyalino fulvo-cineto ; alis pos-

ticis rubidis ocello magno vitreo iride fulva nigro circumdata

strigaque subapicali alba, fusco externe marginata.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 41-43.

Hab. Port Natal et Zoolu. In Mus. Britann.

The fore-wings are nearly alike in both sexes, the outer margin

being scarcely emarginate. The general colour is uniform obscure

yellowish grey, covered with minute black irrorations ; at the distance

of about one-third of the length of the wing from the base is a rather

narrow white transverse striga, slightly angulated outwardly, having

a dusky edge on the inside next the base of the wing. In the middle

is arather small ocellus, the centre being semi-oval and vitreous, edged

with fulvous, and surrounded by a thin black circle; this is surrounded

by a dull buff ring, and this by a white one; beyond the middle is

an oblique nearly straight white striga, nearly parallel with the outer

margin, outwardly edged with a dark brown line. Hind-wings pale

livid pink at the base and along the anterior portion; near the base

is an obscure white striga, and in the middle is a large oval ocellus,

coloured in the same manner as the ocellus of the fore-wings, and

followed by a curved white striga edged outwardly with brown.

The thorax is coloured as the fore-wings, with a narrow transverse

white ring across the front. The abdomenis more strongly fulvous-

coloured. Wings beneath grey, the fore-ones tinged with pink on the

inner margin ; across the middle is a fulvous cloud ; the basal fascia

and the eyelet of the hind-wings are wanting. The veins are arranged

in the typical manner.

The male antenne are 35-jointed with fifty-six rays on each side,

the rays rather long; the two basal rays of each joint are obliquely

porrected, so that the rays form four series instead of all being on the

same plane; the six apical joints minute and not producing rays.

The antenne of the female are setaceous, the rays being scarcely

visible without a lens. The palpi are flattened, short and deflexed.

Sp. 5. Sarurnra Hersixia, Westw. (PI. IX. fig.1.) S. alis maris

integris flavis fusco subirroratis, striga angulata transversa ante

medium alteraque ante apicem subundata fuscis ; ocello magno

mediano vitreo iride lata obscure lutea, linea tenui circulari ni-

gra circumdata; alis posticis basi roseo-flavis, ocello maximo

mediano vitreo circulis concentricis obscure luteo, nigro, late

rufo, et albo cincto, strigaque subapicali subundata fusca.

Expans. alar. antic. une. 5.

Hab. Congo. In Mus. Britann.

Male with the fore-wings entire, and slightly rounded along the

outer margin. General colour yellow; fore-wings finely powdered

with small brown scales, having a slender, angulated, brown striga

before the middle, slightly tinged on the outside with rosy; in the

middle of the wing is a large eye, having a subovate vitreous centre,

surrounded by+a broad dirty luteous brown ring, succeeded by a

narrow black ‘circle with a white outer ring; halfway between this

and the outer margin is a narrow brown striga parallel with the outer

margin, inwardly edged with rosy white. Hind-wings rosy yellow at

the base, near which is an oblique, very pale brown striga; followed

by a very large eye with an oval glassy centre, surrounded by a

broad dirty luteous brown ring, and this by a narrow black circle :

this is succeeded by a broad red ring, and this by a white one, the

adjoining space being rosy buff: between the eye and the apical mar-

gin is a subundulated blackish striga, edged internally with white.

The fore-wings beneath want the anterior, angulated, brown striga ;

the ocellus is coloured as on the upper side, and the hind-wings are

fulvous yellow, with the ocellus smaller than above, the black ring

being surrounded by a white one, and this by a narrow rosy one ; the

white waved subapical striga is also narrowly bordered within with

rosy.

ae of the male chestnut-yellow, rather broad and flat, with

forty-eight rays on each side, the two apical rays being very short,

four rays being produced from each joint.

Body entirely orange-yellow, the outside of the tibiz and tarsi

blackish.

Sp. 6. Sarurnia Menippe, Westw. (PI. IX. fig. 2.) S. alis inte-

gris testaceo-rufis apicibus fuscis, striga curvata ante alteraque

pone medium angustis albis, communibus, alis omnibus ocello ni-

gro (medio subvitreo) iride alba.

Expans. alar, antic. unc. 51.

Hab. Port Natal et Africa Austral. In Mus. Brit. et Hope.

Fore-wings of the male entire and slightly rounded along the

outer margin. Wings rich testaceous red ; fore-wings with the costa

pale buff-brown, base carmine-red, having a white slightly curved

fascia running across all the wings, each of which is also marked in

the middle with an equal-sized oval eye; the centre vitreous, but

clothed with black scales, surrounded by a broad black ring, and this

by a rather broad white one; this eye is followed by a uniform white

bar, nearly parallel with the outer margin, which is rather dull buff,

finely irrorated with brown scales ; fringe dull buff. Wings beneath

greenish buff, the anterior with the eye nearly similar to that of the

upper side, followed by a white streak edged outwardly with black,

and with a grey triangular patch near the tip of the wing, the outer

margin somewhat paler, the middle dotted with brown. Hind-wings

buff-white, irregularly clouded with dirty buff; across the middle is

a nearly straight brown fascia, the apical half of the wing darker buff-

brown, with two large lilac-grey spots, one near the anal angle, and

the other towards the outer angle.

Antennz dark brown ; those of the male rather broad, with fifty-two.

joints in each, and about 100 rays on each side, extending consequently

nearly to the extreme tip. Female antennze nearly resembling those

of the male.

Thorax dark carmine-red, brown in front, with a narrow white

collar. Abdomen and under side of the body pale whitish buff.

Head and legs pale buff-brown.

Sp. 7. Sarurnia Tyrruea, Cramer. S. alis griseis nigro irro-

ratis ; anticis striga ante medium alba valde dentata ; omnibus

ocello mediano (majori in alis posticis) vitreo, iride griseofulva

annulis concentricis nigro, fulvo et albo circumeincta ; omnibus

etiam striga versus marginem duplicata undata communi.

Expans. alar. antic. fere unc. 5}.

Syn. Phalena Tyrrhea, Cram. Ins. 4. tab. 46. fig. A. Bombyx

Tyrrhea, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. ii. part i. p. 415.

Hab. Cap. Bon. Spei et Africa australi. In Mus. Britann.

The antennze of the male are moderately broad and flat, with fifty-

two rays on each side ; the four or five terminal joints very short, and

not producing any rays ; the rays are for the most part of nearly equal

length, so that the broad part of the antennz has its sides nearly

parallel.

The antennz of the female are compressed, and with scarcely any

rudiment of pectinations.

The palpi are distinct, but very short.

The outer margin of the fore-wings of the female is entire.

Sp. 8. Sarurnia Cyruerea, Fabr. S. alis anticis margine ex-

terno parum emarginato; griseis, strigis duabus albis, anteriore

undata, omnibus ocello magno (in alis posticis majori) vitreo ;

parte vitrea in anticis magna ovali, in posticis parva rotundata ;

iride flava, annulo nigro alteroque albo circumdata.

Expans. alar. antic. individui typici Banksiani unc. 64 ; individ. in

Mus. Brit. unc. 5.

Syn. Bombyx Cytherea, Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii.a.p.410. Eehidna

communiformis Cytherea, Hiibner, Auss. Sch. F. 3, 4. Phalena

Capensis, Cramer, Ins. tab. 302. fig. A, B; tab. 325. fig. G@ (?), (nec

Phalena Capensis, Linn.). Sulz. Hist. Ins. tab. 21. fig. 1.

Hab. apud Cap. Bon. Spei.

In Mus. Banks. (Soc. Linn. Lond.) et Britann.

The male antennz are moderately broad, with 126 rays on each

side, affixed obliquely, the joints being very short, the ten terminal

joints very short, with only one ray on each side, gradually diminish-

ing in size.

The female antenne are slightly serrated, each joint emitting two

oblique serrations on each side, the basal pair being the largest, the

size of the serrations gradually diminishing to the tip.

The palpi are short and broad, but do not extend beyond the hairs

of the face.

I have seen a variety from the Zoolu country much varied with

yellow, especially on the thorax, at the base of the wings, and along

the apical portion beyond the subapical striga.

Sp. 9. Sarurnia Dione, Fabr. S. alis sulphureoflavis, anticis

in mare parum falcatis, strigis duabus, anteriore antice recta,

postice dentata carnea, posteriore (communi) recta obscuriore,

anticis etiam plaga albo-carnea basali alteraque versus apicem

coste nubilaque lata undata pone strigam externam griseo-

carneis, omnibus in medio ocello (in alis posticis majori), pupilla

minuta vitrea, ride fulva annulis nigro, albo carneoque circum-

cincta.

Expans. alar. antic. une. 5-54.

Syn. Phalena Guineensis flava perelegans, Petiver, Gazoph. pl. 29.

fig. 3. c.478. Bombyx Dione, Fabr. Ent. Syst. iii. a. p. 410. Pha-

lena Paphia, Linn. (ex parte).

Hab. Congo, Ashantee (Mus. Brit.), Sierra Leone (Mus. Hope).

The fore-wings in the female are not so subfalcate as in the male,

but the apical margin is slightly emarginate. The male antennz are

rather broad and flat, with forty-four rays on each side, four being

emitted from each joint ; about six of the terminal joints are furnished

only with short, gradually diminishing spurs. The female antennz

are almost filiform. The palpiare short, but distinct and deflexed.

The nomenclature of this species is involved in some difficulty.

Old Petiver rightly figured it as above referred to, under the name

of Phalena Guineensis flava perelegans et pulchre oculata. Linnzus,

in the 10th edition of the ‘ Systema Naturze’ (p. 496), described an in-

sect under the name of Bombyx Paphia, thus: “ P. Bombyz elinguis

flava alis patulis falcatis concoloribus ocello fenestratis. M.L. U.,” thus

indicating that the typical specimen of his species was contained in the

museum of the Queen of Sweden. But Linnzus referred not only to

Petiver’s figure, but also, in the second place, to Catesby’s ‘Carolina,’

ii. p. 91. t. 91, where is represented an insect described by Catesby

as “ Phalzena ingens Caroliniana oculata e luteo fusca lineis dilute

purpureis insignita,” which Cramer and Fabricius subsequently figured

and described under the name of Polyphemus. Linnzeus however, in

this 10th edition of the ‘Systema Nature,’ gave to his B. Paphia the

** Habitat in Guinea.”

In his ‘ Museum Ludovice Ulrice,’ Linnzeus however treated his

B. Paphia in a different manner. Without altering his specific cha-

racter, he refers in the first place to Catesby’s ‘Carolina’ (8. Polyphe-

mus); 2ndly, with a query, to Petiver’s Phalena Guineensis; and

3rdly, to an insect figured by Rumphius in his ‘ Herbarium of Am-

boyna’ (iii. t. 75), which, from the observation of Rumphius, “ Fol-

liculus est Erucze Bengalensis Tesser vocatz,”’ is evidently the Tusseh

silk moth of Roxburgh (8. Paphia), thus confounding three American,

African and Indian species under one name. He moreover in this work

gives the “ Habitat in America Septentrionali,” and his detailed de-

scription evidently proves that he had the American species of Catesby

in view in proposing the name of Paphia ; indeed his reference to the

“«M. L. U.” in the 10th edition of the ‘Systema Nature’ likewise fully

proves that, although giving in that work Guinea as the habitat of his

Paphia, the American insect was the one before him.

But in the 12th edition of the ‘Systema Nature,’ we find Linnzeus

making the matter still more confused ; for we now find the reference

to Petiver restored to its first position, that to Catesby given with

doubt, and the reference to Rumphius added in the third place, the

locality being “ Habitat in Guinea, Asia.”

Now if we are to regard the last work of an author as containing

his matured opinions, and allow him at the same time the right to

modify his opinions to an extent involving the change of specific

names, in the manner followed in this instance by Linnzeus (which is

however a power which I deny that an author ought to possess), we

must remove from the Carolina species all right to the name of Paphia

and confer it on the African insect ; but I contend that as Linnzeus

clearly defined the American species under that name in the ‘Museum

Ludov. Ulr.,’ and in his subsequent work made no attempt to dis-

criminate the three species, we are warranted, Ist, in retaining the

name of Paphia for the American insect, in which case it will be ne-

cessary to sink the Fabrician name of Polyphemus into a synonym of

Paphia; 2ndly, in giving to the African one the Fabrician name of

Dione (striking out the incorrect Fabrician reference of Petiver’s

Guinea insect to the Asiatic species) ; and 3rdly, in giving a different

specific name to the Tusseh silk moth of India, to which Fabricius

restricted the name of S. Paphia, but which it ought certainly not to

retain, seeing that Linnzeus, when he first proposed that name, knew

only the African and American insects. Drury has however enabled

us to clear up the difficulty as to this third species, having figured it

in the second volume of his ‘ Illustrations’ under the name of Mylitta

(pl. 5. fig. 1= Paphia, Cramer. Ins. 13. tab. 147. fig. A), which name

Fabricius also adopted, giving the Asiatic species twice over under

the names of Paphia and Mylitta.

The synonyms of the three species will stand thus :—

1. Saturnia Paphia, Linn. Mus. Lud. Ulr.

B. Polyphemus, Fabr.

Hab. North America.

2. Saturnia Dione, Fabricius.

Phalena Guineensis, Petiver.

Ph. Paphia, Linn. Syst. Nat., ed. 10. ex parte.

B. Petiveri, Guérin, Ann. Soc. Sericicole.

Hab. Africa.

3. Saturnia Mylitta, Drury, Fabr.

B. Paphia, Cramer, Fabricius.

The Tusseh Silkworm Moth.

Hab. India.

SaturniA Wan tpercu, Boisduval in Delegorgue, Voy. dans

PAfr. Austr. ii. p. 600.

Of this supposed species, which inhabits Port Natal, I have seen

specimens, but I cannot consider them distinct from 8. Dione, of

which they are highly coloured individuals. The following is M.

Boisduval’s description :—

‘Elle est un peu plus grande que la Saturnia Pyri d’ Europe, et

son port est assez différent. Le dessus des quatres ailes est jaune,

fortement saupoudré d’atomes bruns avec une bande étroite, brune

doublée intérieurement de gris violitre commune réguliére; com-

mengant prés du sommet des supérieures et arrivant au bord interne

des inférieures, juste au niveau de l’extrémité de abdomen. Vers le

base des quatre ailes on voit une autre bande commune trés-sinueuse

irréguliére, violitre précédé 4 la base des supérieures d’une espéce dé-

taché de sa couleur. L’ceil des ailes supérieures est petit, transparent,

cerclé de jaune et entouré d’un peu de violatre surtout dans le mile ;

lceil des ailes inférieures est plus grand, jaune, A prunelle diaphane

et a iris noir cerclé de violet. Dédié 4 M. Wahlberg, l'un des com-

pagnons de M. Delegorgue.”

In addition to the above characters, it may be noticed, that the bar

beyond the middle of the wings is slender, grey, outwardly edged with

a dusky line, and inwardly with purplish brown ; outside the bar is a

series of large, triangular, lilac-white patches united together, and the

disc of the wings, especially towards the base, is much more irrorated

with lilac-pink.

Sp. 10. Sarurnra Apotionia, Cramer, Ins. vol. iii. pl. 250 A.

S. alis pallide fuscis albo flavoque varus ; anticis fascia subapi-

cali flava extus fusca; alis posticis albis strigis duabus fuscis

pone medium, exteriore flavo intus marginata ; omnibus ocello

nigro in medio subvitreo iride alba; in anticis etiam annulo

Jflavo cincto: corpore albo thorace macula media fusca.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 33.

Hab. Caput Bon. Spei et apud Portum Natalensem.

The antennz are fulvous and short ; the pectinations forming an

elongate ovate outline, pointed at the tip, with only thirty-eight

rays on each side, four being emitted from each joint. The rays lie

flat, and several of the terminal joints are destitute of rays. The

female antennze are 24-jointed, the pectinations forming a much nar-

rower oval outline than in the male; the pectinations of the basal

part being short, each joint emitting four rays, of which the apical

pair is not above half the length of the basal ones.

This species is well-figured in Mr. Angas’s plate of Lepidoptera of

the Zoolu country, fig. 14.

Subsection B. 4.

Sp. 11. Sarurnia Mimosa, Boisduval (Voy. de Delegorgue dans

l Afriq. Austr. p. 600). 8. alis glauco-viridibus, anticarum costa

grisea linea vel striga undulata griseo-fusca paullo pone me-

dium maculaque grisea ad angulum posticum ; omnibus ocello

e@quali, flavo, iride tenui castanea anticeque lunula tenui grisea

notata ; posticis in caudam longissimam spatulatam basi griseo-

Suscam, apice flavo-viridi productis.

Expans. alar. antic. une. 51, long. alar. postic. une. 41.

Hab. apud Portum Natalensem. In Mus. Britann. &e.

This species belongs to the subgenus Actias of Leach, and is allied

to S. Selene of India, S. Luna of North America, S. Isis* of Java,

S. Cometes of Madagascar, described by M. Boisduval in his ‘ Fauna

of Madagascar,’ (apparently identical with the species captured at

Nosse Bé, on the east side of Madagascar, by M. Mittre, exhibited

by M. Guérin at the Entomological Society of France (see Annales

* This very rare species, of which M. Boisduval was acquainted with only a

single specimen in the collection of M. Robyns of Brussels, will require a new

specific name to distinguish it from the S, Jsis of this monograph.

de la Soc. Ent. 1846, p. civ.) ; S. Menas of Silhet (figured in my

Cabinet of Orient. Entomol. pl. 22), and S. Leto, Doubleday, also

from Silhet (figured in the Trans. of the Entomol. Soc. vol. v. pl. 15.

A very fine specimen of this last-named insect, with the markings on

the wings much more distinct, is contained in the Ashmolean Mu-

seum at Oxford).

The wings of S. Mimose are pale yellowish-green with the apical

margin waved, that of the fore-wings of the male being somewhat more

emarginate than in the female. The costa of the fore-wings is broadly

purplish-grey, much-irrorated with white ; beyond the middle arises

on the costa an oblique dark chestnut spot, which emits an undulating

line across the wing (which forms a waved fascia in the female), and

near the tip of the wing the pale costa is separated from the green

ground by a dark chestnut dash. In both sexes the anal angle of the

fore-wings is occupied by a grey-brown patch which extends narrowly

into the wing parallel with the outer margin; the incisures of all

the wings are tinged with chestnut-purple ; from the middle of the

pale costa of the fore-wings arises a purplish-brown spot to which is

attached the ocellus, which is rather small, oval and transverse; the

centre formed of a small glassy spot surrounded by fleshy-brown and

this by yellow, more orange-coloured on the side towards the base of

the wings, where it is also surmounted by a black-brown lunule pow-

dered with white scales along its middle. The hind-wings are more

uniformly green above, with an ocellus similar to that of the fore-

wings, the anal angle produced into a slender tail longer than the

body of the wing and spatulated at its extremity ; this tail is chestnut-

brown throughout its narrow part, where it is much-powdered with

white, the dilated apical part being green. The body is yellow and

the antenne are fulvous.

The underside resembles the upper, except that the undulating

line beyond the middle of the wing is wanting, and is replaced by a

similar one nearer to the outer margin of the wing, and running along

the hind-wings.

The underside of the abdomen is marked with purple spots along

the apical margin of the segments. The antennz of the males are

very broad, emitting 50 rays on each side, the five or six terminal

joints with very short rays. The rays on each side of each joint

arise at a little distance from the base and extremity of each joint, so

that there is a more decided space between the second ray of one joint

and the first ray of the next joint than usual.

The veins of the fore-wings are arranged as in the typical Saturnia,

and those of the hind-wings as in S. Menas (as exhibited in my figure

above referred to) and as in S. Luna, the peculiarity in the subgeneric

group Actias of Leach containing the above-named species, being

that the three branches of the median vein of the hind-wings are

compressed closely together, arising on the inside of the ocellus and

extending into the long tail, a transverse vein running across the

middle of the ocellus, closing the discoidal cell, and uniting the inner

branch of the post-costal vein with the outer branch of the median

vein.

Boisduval informs us that this species “ est trés commune d quatre

a cing lieues dans l’intérieur du pays sur les Mimosa. Les cafres se

servent du cocon qui est trés-gros et trés-solide pour se faire des

tabatiéres. Pour cela ils y font un trou pour extraire la chrysalide,

et ils le bouchent ensuite avec une cheville de bois.”

A beautiful figure of this species is given by Mr. Angas in his

plate of Zoolu Moths, fig. 18.

This is evidently the species alluded to in the following note, pub-

lished by M. Signoret in the Journal of the Proceedings of the

Entomological Society of France, Annales 1845, p. xevii :—* M. V.

Signoret présente a la Société un dessin d’une nouvelle espéce appar-

tenant au genre Saturnia, et il communique une note a ce sujet. M.

V. Signoret dit que le Chenille de cette espéce est inconnue, que les

chrysalides en furent trouvées en Novembre 1844, sur un Mimosa

prés de la rivitre Toogela, limite des frontiéres du royaume Aucayoolao,

situé entre Lugoo-Baie et Port-Natal: l’insecte parfait a été rapporté

par M. Campion de Douai, et notre collégue propose 4 la Société de

lui appliquer le nom de Saturnia Campionea.”

Sp. 12. Sarurnia Arcus, Fabr. 8S. omnibus pallide ecarneo-

albidis, anticis margine postico rotundatis, disco punctis sex

in medio approximatis, fenestratis, annulo fulvo nigroque cinctis ;

posticis punctis quinque sparsis ejusdem coloris ; margine anali

in caudam longissimam extenso.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 3, long. alar. postic. une. 4.

Hab. the Isle of Banana (Smeathmann).

In Mus. Britann., Banks. (Linn. Soc.), Westwood, &c.

Syn. Bombyx Argus, Fabr. Ent. Syst. 111 a. p.414; Stoll, 27.1;

Donov. Nat. Repos. 5. 173; Oliv. Enc. Meth. 5. 29. 22; Drury,

Ent. vol. iii. pl. 29. fig. 1. Phalena brachyura, Cramer, Ins. pl. 29.

fig. 1. Hudemonia Uroarge, Hiibner, Verz. No. 1586.

The fore-wings are considerably rounded along the apical margin,

and the tails of the hind-wings are much longer in proportion than

in Mimose, Luna, &c. The veins of the fore-wings are similarly ar-

ranged to those of S. Mimose, &c., but those of the hind-wings are

peculiar in having the veinlet which connects the inner branch of the

post-costal vein and the outer branch of the median vein closing the

discoidal cell so oblique (as well as subangulated in the middle), that

it seems like a real fourth branch of the post-costal, running down

within the outer margin of the tail, the base of the outer branch of

the median vein being so thin and short that it resembles the ordinary

condition of the veinlet closing the cell, although its nearly longitudi-

nal direction indicates its real nature as a branch of the median vein*.

* Saturnia (Eudemonia) Semiramis, Cramer, pl. 13 A, differs materially in the

veining of its wings from S. 4rgus. In the fore-wings the inner branch of the

post-costal vein, instead of arising from the preceding branch in an acute fork, as

in the typical Saturnia, arises from the middle of the transverse vein closing the

discoidal cell, whilst in the hind-wings the inner branch of the post-costal vein

runs within the outer edge of the tail throughout its whole length, the first

branch of the median vein arising nearly opposite to the base of the tail, and the

second branch at some length down the tail.

No. CXCIII.—Proceepinés or THE Zoouocicat Society,

The antennze of the females (I have seen no male) are 26-jointed,

each joint after the second producing only a pair of rays, arising close

to the base of the joint. The palpi are also as long as the head and

deflexed, with the terminal joint long and pendulous. In these re-

spects it will be necessary to separate this insect at least subgene-

rically from the other Saturnie ; it may therefore be advisable to use

Hibner’s subgeneric name Eudemonia for it.

Section C.

Sp. 13. Sarurnia Eprmeruea. S. alis anticis subfaleatis ; sub-

Suscis striga communi subapicali obscura extus pallide griseo

marginata ; macula minuta mediana triangulari vitrea ; posticis

acute angulato-caudatis, ocello magno medio fulvo iride nigra an-

nulo puniceo cinereoque cincta, margine antico alarum obscuriori.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 5-6.

Hab. in Guinea. In Mus. Britann.

Syn. Phalena Attacus Epimethea, Drury, vol. ii. pl. 13. fig. 1;

Fab. Ent. Syst. iti. a. p.414; Gmel. Linn. Syst. Nat. 2404; Cramer,

Ins. t. 176 A; Oliv. Enc. Méth. y. 29.

The antennz of the male are rather small, with only 34 rays on

each side, thirteen of the apical joints being destitute of rays. The

palpi are small and distinct, rather dependent, but not extending be-

youd the hairs of the face.

Sp. 14. Sarurnia Axcinog, Cramer. S. alis anticis falcatis

rufo-badiis ; anticis costa lata alba, striga communi recta trans-

versa prope basin, fascia lata alba pone medium in qua striga

recta fusca; anticis macula mediana vitrea subquadrata, pos-

ticis ocello ovali pupilla vitrea, iride lata fulva, annulo nigro

circumdata.

Expans. alar. antic. cire. unc. 6.

Syn. B. Alcinoe, Cramer, pl. 322A. B. Caffraria, Stoll, Suppl.

Cram. pl. 31. fig. 2 & 2e. Saturnia Caffra, Boisduval in Dele-

gorgue, Voy. dans l’Afriq. Austr. ii. p. 601.

Hab. in Caffraria, Amazoolu. In Mus. Britann.

The palpi are distinct and slender, but do not extend beyond the

hairs of the clypeus. The antenne of the males have 54 rays on

each side, the two basal rays of each joint converging inwardly and

being bent more obliquely, so that the tips of the rays form four

distinct rows; all the rays are moreover set on more obliquely than

in the typical species. The antenne of the female are moderately

pectinated, the two apical rays of each joint being almost obliterated.

A beautiful figure of this species is given in Mr. Angas’s plate of

Zoolu Moths, fig. 15.

Sp. 15. Sarurnra Axinpa, Drury. 8. alis rufo-brunneis mar-

gine externo saturatiori strigisque variis undulatis obscuris

presertim pone medium, macula semiovali mediana vitrea, pos-

ticis ocello magno pupilla vitrea iride fulva annulo nigro cincta.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 73.

Hab. Sierra Leone.

Syn. Phalena Attacus Alinda, Drury, Illustr. iii. pl. 19; Oliv.

Enc. Méth. v. p. 26. 10.

I have not seen a specimen of this species.

Sp. 16. Sarurnia Puapusa, Drury. S. alis anticis falcatis

griseo-fuscis anticis strigis tribus transversis saturatioribus

maculaque parva triangulari mediana vitrea; posticis obscu-

rioribus ocello maximo pupilla minuta vitrea, iride lata nigra

annulis concentricis anguste sanguinea, pallide punicea, et fer-

rugiea circumeincta.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 73.

Hab. Sierra Leone. In Mus. Britann.

Syn. Phalena Attacus Phedusa, Drury, Mlustr. iti. pl. 24 & 25.

Bombyx Saturnus, Fab. Ent. Syst. iii. a. p.409 ; Oliv. Enc. Méth. v.

27.11.

The palpi are short and thin, but distinct. The antenne are

short, each joint emitting four rays lying flat.

The specimen in the British Museum collection is pale russet-

coloured beneath with a pinkish bloom, the centre of each wing with

a group of brown spots much larger in the hind- than in the fore-

wings ; a small brown spot also occurs at the base of the hind-wings.

Sp. 17. Sarurnia Tyrruena, Westw. (Pl. VIII. fig. 1.) 8.

alis anticis faleatis griseo-fuscis basi rubidis, striga undulata

prope basin alteraque lunulata subapicali fuscis, macula parva

mediana subtrigona vitrea; limbo apicali rufo; alis posticis rufis

ocello magno ovali nigra pupilla parva vitrea; striga undata

obscuriori, limbo lato pallide griseo-fusco.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 4—53.

Hab. Port Natal. In Mus. Britann.

The fore-wings are pale greyish-brown, sometimes with a reddish

tinge ; they are acute at the tip in both sexes, but the outer margin

is considerably more emarginate than in the female ; the base of the

wing is red, and near the base is a red, very much angulated striga

almost suffused into the ground colour of the wing, and outwardly

edged with a slight dusky striga; across the middle of the wing is a

waved but nearly obsolete striga, and in the middle of the wing to-

wards the fore-margin is a small subtriangular vitreous spot without

any appearance of ocellus; beyond the middle is a row of reddish

arches inwardly slightly edged with a thin dusky line.

The hind-wings are reddish, with a broad pale greyish-brown border;

in the middle of the wing is a large round black spot, with a very

small vitreous lunar spot in the middle, preceded and followed by a

slight dusky waved striga. The body above is of the ground colour

of the wings, with the hind part of the thorax marked with red.

The underside of the body, collar, and spot at the base of the hind-

wings are white. The head, antenne and legs dark brown.

The wings beneath are very pale buff, with the centre of each

marked by a large brown irregular spot, traversed by the pale veins.

Antennze of the male with 32 rays on each side (four from each

joint). One-third of the apical part of each antenna is destitute of

rays.

The antenne of the female are slightly pectinated for two-thirds of

the base, the two apical rays of each joint being almost obsolete. The

tips are serrated.

The palpi are deflexed, and the tips appear just beyond the hairs

of the lower part of the face.

Var. Smaller, with the fore-wings and body destitute of the red

colour, and the hind-wings fulvous with the outer margin purplish-

grey, with the eye as in the others.

Sp. 18. Sarurnia Forpa, Westw. S. pallide griseo-fusca g, pal-

lide cervino-lutea 2, striga subobsoleta pone medium, posticis

etiam ocello parvo subvitreo, fusco, medio; alis posticis maris

angulato-subcaudatis ; femine rotundatis.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 44-43.

Hab. in Natalia. Mus. Brit.

Male with the fore-wings very slightly emarginate along the outer

margin; hind-wings produced into a strong angle in the middle of

the hind-margin ; all on the upper side of a silky, pale brownish-grey,

uniform colour, traversed by a slightly distinct, slender, brown striga

beyond the middle. The hind-ones marked moreover in the middle with

a small, round, dusky spot, having an indistinct vitreous lunule in the

middle, and surrounded by an indistinct whitish circle. The antennee

are dark brown ; those of the male are moderately bipectinated, each

haying about thirty-six rays on each side, a few of the apical joints

being destitute of rays, and some of the preceding having the second

ray gradually becoming obsolete. The female antenne are only

slightly serrated, the second spur on each side of each joint bemg

obliterated. The veins are those of the typical Saturnia.

The female has the body and wings of a pale reddish buff, with the

dusky striga beyond the middle almost obliterated, and the dusky

spot in the middle semicircular. On the underside the hind-wings

have also a small oval dark spot towards the base.

Sp. 19. Sarurnsa AnGasana, Westw. S. alis anticis apice acutis

isabellinis, fascia pallide grisea ante medium, strigaque tenui

oblique fusca pone medium maculaque parva semi-ovali vitrea

mediana ; posticis ocello magno nigro, pupilla minuta vitrea,

annulis concentricis testaceo, puniceo-albo, et sanguineo cincta.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 53.

Hab. apud Portum Natalensem. In Mus. Britann.

Isabelle-colonred or pale rufous brown, with an irregular pale

greyish bar before the middle, followed by an oblique darker fascia,

on the outside of which is a small semi-oval talc-like spot ; beyond this,

extending from near the tip of the wings towards the middle of the

inner margin, is a nearly straight, slender, darker line, edged with

greyish on each side; the apical margin of the wing beyond the dark

line becoming grey, shaded off to the ground colour of the wing. The

hind-wings have a large ocellus, black in the centre, with a minute

vitreous dot in the middle, with a red lead-coloured ring outside the

black, followed by a fleshy-coloured one, and this by a purple-carmine

one : the outside of the ocellus rests upon a dark, slender, curved line.

The collar and underside of the body whitish ; head and legs darker

olive-brown ; antennz black.

Wings beneath pale reddish buff, of a redder brown near the tip,

with the dusky subapical line as above, and the vitreous spot pre-

ceded and followed by a dark claret-brown spot : hind-wings destitute

of the ocellus, which is replaced by an indistinct claret-brown spot,

‘followed by a red-brown fascia, widest at the anal margin. Near the

base is also a small brown spot.

The antennz of the female are serrated, the two terminal rays of

each joint nearly obliterated, with one-fourth at the apex simple.

This species is figured by Mr. Angas in his plate of Amazoolu

Lepidoptera, fig. 16.

Sp. 20. Sarurnia Aceres, Westw. S. alis anticis apice acutis

obscure fulvis striga valde undulata cinerea prope basin ocello

mediocri mediano fusco et vitreo strigaque recta fusca sub-

apicali, posticis magis ferrugineis ocello magno medio pupilla

vitrea, tride nigra annulo albo cincta strigaque tenui transversa

fusca recta prope medium (2).

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 64.

Hab. apud Caput Palmarum (D. Savage). In mus. nostr.

The fore-wings are of a dark reddish fulvous colour, tinged with

red-brown between the middle and the apex. Near the base is a very

irregular, rather indistinet, ashy-purplish striga, and in the middle of

the wing is an oval moderate-sized ocellus, the basal half being brown,

and the apical half vitreous, the latter surrounded by a slender brown

line ; halfway between this ocellus and the apical margin of the wing

is a straight, slender, brown line, running from near the apex of the

wing towards the middle of the inner margin. The hind-wings are

of a much redder hue, especially on the anterior portion, with a slight

appearance of the sub-basal ashy striga of the fore-wings near the

base ; the middle of the wing occupied by a large ocellus, with a

vitreous centre, having a rather broad greyish-black iris surrounded

by a white ring, the outer extremity of which rests on a slender dusky

striga running from near the outer angle of the wing towards the

middle of the anal margin. The body is rich brownish fulvous, with

an ashy-brown collar and legs. The antenne black and very slightly

pectinated in the female, consisting of about thirty-five joints, the

first twenty-five emitting a pair of short slender branches from the

base, the tip of the joints being also slightly serrated ; the ten terminal

joints are shorter, each emitting a single branch set on in front of each

joint, the branches of the preceding joints being set on the upper and

lower edges.

The wings beneath are paler buff-brown, with a broad, subapical,

dusky bar, undulated externally ; the eye of the fore-wings less di-

stinct, and that of the hind-wings replaced by two brown spots anda

vitreous patch. Near the base of the wings is also a round brown dot.

Sp. 21. Sarurnia Isis, Westw. 8S. alis griseis nigro fuscoque irro-

ratis, striga fusca valde dentata ante medium alterisque duabus

nigris pone medium, ocello parvo vitreo antice nigro ; posticis

ocello maximo ornatis, pupilla nigra postice subvitrea, iride ob-

secure fulva annulisque concentricis nigro, subluteo, pallide car-

neo, purpureo-rufescenti, iterumque carneo et pone hanc striga

curvata nigra, apice obscure albido limbo griseo.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 53.

Syn. Saturnia Isis, Westwood in Jard. Nat. Library, Entomol.

vol. vil. p. 138. pl. 13. S. Maia, Klug, Neue Schmett. t. 5. fig. 1

(nec Ph, Maja, Drury, ll. vii. pl. 24. fig. 3).

Wings of a very pale grey colour, especially the anterior pair,

which are almost entirely covered with fine black and brown scales.

The centre of these wings is ornamented with a small oval ocellus,

the basal half of which is covered with black scales, and the outer

half is vitreous: between this and the base is.a very curved and irre-

gularly dentate dark striga, and immediately behind the eye is a nearly

straight, slender, brown bar. This is succeeded by slender black

wavy bars, the space between which and the apex of this wing is di-

vided as it were into three compartments, the first of which is covered

with small brown scales; the second is paler, and covered with very

fine black speckles, and the apical part is much darker, with large

black speckles ; the apical margin of the fore-wings is slightly waved.

The hind-wings are entirely covered on the upper side by a most

magnificent eye-like spot, surrounded by successive rings of various

colours. The oval pupil is black, but the part furthest removed from

the body is denuded of scales, and would be vitreous were not the

underside of the wings clothed with scales: this is surrounded by a

narrow fulvous iris; then black; then a broader oval ring of dirty

clay colour; then a narrow oval of pale flesh-colour; then a broad,

rich, claret, oval rng: between this and the base of the wing is first

a bar of flesh-colour, then black, shaded into claret ; towards the ex-

tremity of the wing the claret is succeeded by a half-ring of flesh-

colour; then a narrow one of black; then of pale buff stone-colour,

and another moderately broad of grey speckled with black, extending

to the extremity of the wings. The thorax is dark and rich brown

coloured, with two white bands across the neck and two across the

extremity of the thorax whitish; the abdomen is buff, with black

dots. The margin of the wings is scalloped.

Beneath, all the wings are very pale buftish white with dark speckles ;

the fore-wings are marked nearly as on the upper side, but the hind-

wings have only a very small eye in the centre, having a black pupil

with a fulvous orbit surrounded by a slender black circle ; immediately

connected with the posterior part of this eye is a curved row of brown

arches, between which and the apex of the wings is another and more

slightly marked series of black scallops. The palpi are distinct,

forming a small brown muzzle, but they are not visible from above ;

they, as well as the rest of the head, are brown. The spiral tongue

appears to be wanting. The antenne of the male are considerably

elongated, with the rays bent backwards instead of lying flat, and

there are eighty-eight rays on each side of the antenne, the rays ex-

tending to the tip, so that the antennz are composed of about forty-

four or forty-six joints. The antenne of the female are setaceous,

and only slightly bipectinated, being gradually more slender from

about one-third of the distance from the base to the apex, each joint

emitting four rays, the joint at each point of emission being swollen.

The female has the wings rather shorter, and not at all emarginate

along the apical margin.

Sp. 22. Sarurnia nictirans, Fabr. 8. alis margine apicali

integro, fusco incarnatis medio obscuriore, striga tenuissima

angulata prope basin alteraque recta subapicali fuscis punc-

toque parvo medio vitreo; posticis concoloribus ocello magno

medio pupilla parva vitrea, iride flava, annulis nigro, puniceo

et albo cincta, strigaque transversa nigra subapicali.

Expans. alar. antic. fere unc. 5.

Hab. in Africa tropicali. In Mus. Banks. (Soc. Linn. Lond.), Mus.

Britann. et nostro.

Syn. Bombyx nictitans, Fab. Ent. Syst. iii. a. 413.

The antenne of the male are 39-jointed, with fifty-eight rays on

each side (four from each of the twenty-nine or thirty basal joints),

the rays lying nearly flat.

The antenne of the female are about 42-jointed, only slightly

serrated, each joint having two serratures on each side, the basal one

being most prominent, the antennze becoming gradually more slender

to the tips. The palpi are short, but distinct and deflexed.

Sp. 23. Sarurnia Atopia, Westw. S. alis anticis fusco-albidis,

striga recta puniceo-alba ante medium maculaque parva trian-

gulari mediana vitrea, strigaque postica recta fusca externe pu-

niceo-tincta, posticis etiam bistrigatis ocelloque parvo vitreo,

tride obscure lutea circulo nigro alteroque late puniceo-albo cir-

cumdata.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 41.

Hab. ? In Mus. Britann.

Fore-wings brownish buff, with a pale pinkish white, nearly

straight fascia across the wings before the middle, edged towards the

base with a fine dark line, the other side shaded off to the ground

colour of the wings; beyond the middle is a small triangular vitre-

ous spot, bounded at the base by the transverse veinlet closing the

discoidal cell; beyond the middle is a straight, slender, dark striga,

edged with pale pinkish white; the outer margin of these wings

slightly emarginate; hind-wings entire, somewhat oval, brownish buff,

the middle with a pale rosy tint, bearing an ill-defined whitish fascia

towards the base, and another, followed by a dusky line, beyond the

middle ; the middle of the wing occupied by an ocellus, with a small

glassy centre, surrounded by dirty buff, and this by a black circle and

a larger, pale pinkish white one ; thorax in front with a white trans-

verse fascia; antennze dark brown.

The antennze of the male are small, moderately short, the rays flat,

thirty-four rays on each side, one-fourth of the antennee at the tip

being destitute of rays.

The palpi are distinct, but small.

Sp. 24. Sarurnia Erura, Westw. (Plate X. fig. 1.) 8S. alis

omnibus apice undulatis, anticis subfaleatis, posticis in medio in

caudam truncatam productis ; fusco-albidis fusco irroratis, an-

ticis dimidio basali pallidiore, strigis tribus fuscis undatis 2nda

magis distincta mediana et cum ocello parvo medio conjuncta ;

posticis ocello maximo ; pupilla lunata vitrea iride nigra circulo

tenui luteo, 2do nigro, 3tio latiore luteo-fulvo, 4to albo; striga

basali angulata alterisque duabus pone medium undulatis nigris ;

parte antica alarum puniceo-rufa.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 53.

Hab. ’ In Mus. D. Loddiges.

The fore-wings of this fine species are rather narrow and subfalcate,

with the apical margin rather waved; they are of a buff-brown, very

much irrorated with darker scales, the basal half of the wing and costa

being much paler; they are traversed by three very oblique brown

strigze, of which the middle one is the thickest ; the anterior one is

very much waved and dentated, the second much-waved, having at-

tached to it near the middle of the wing a small oval ocellus, of which

the anterior half is brown and the other half vitreous: the third fascia

arises on the costa from a larger brown spot. The hind-wings are

similarly coloured to the apical portion of the fore-ones, except that

the anterior portion is of a rich pinkish red which extends half round

the ocellus, which is large and central, having a small semicircular

vitreous pupil surrounded by a black iris round which is a very

slender luteous ring, and another black, followed by a pinkish-buff

broader ring, and this by a white one. Across the base of the wing

is a brown angulated striga, being the continuation of the central one

of the fore-wings, and from the inner margin of the ocellus runs a waved

one to the anal margin, followed by another running across the wing

parallel to the apical margin. The apical part of the wing is much

freckled with brown, and a thin brown line runs just within the mar-

gin. The thorax is dark brown, with a pale buff collar; the hind-

part pale, with a short black bar. Wings beneath coloured as above,

except that the fore-ones are tinged on the inner margin with pink,

which colour is entirely wanting in the hind-wings, which are more

freckled with brown than above, the ocellus being replaced by a small

brown spot.

The pectinations of the antenne of the only specimen I have seen

(which is probably a female) are comparatively short, each antenna

having thirty-eight rays on each side (four from each joint), and about

one-fourth of the antenne at the apex is destitute of rays. The palpi

are very small, but distinct.

This fine insect is unique in the collection of Conrad Loddiges,

Esq., of Hackney, who is not aware of its locality ; but from its rela-

tionship to S. Zsis, I have but little doubt of its being a native of

Africa.

Section D.

Sp. 25. Saturnia Lucrna, Drury. 8S. alis anticis faleatis, pos-

ticis rotundatis, omnibus albido-griseis fusco multum rivulosis

strigis undulatis submarginalibus, anticis maculis nonnullis me-

diis ocelloque parvo apicali nigris.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 63.

Hab. Sierra Leone.

Syn. Phalena Attacus Lucina, Drury, Illustr. iii. pl. 34. fig. 1;

Oliv. Enc. Méth. v. 31.

I have not seen any specimen of this insect, the veins of which

agree rather with Saturnia than Lasiocampa, although the antennz

seem but narrowly pectinated.

Sp. 26. Sarurnia Nenia, Westw. (Plate IX. fig. 3.) 8S. alis

anticis apice rotundatis ; plumbeo-nigris apicibus magis fuscis

luteoque irroratis striga tenui irregulari nigra obliqua, ante

medium alteraque minus distincta at magis obliqua, et ad costam

valde angulata, macula media irregulari albida ; posticis nigri-

canti-fuscis basi puniceis macula magna media pallide flava.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 4}.

Hab. apud Caput Palmarum (D. Savage). In mus. nostro.

This curious species has the fore-wings broad, with the fore-margin

rather suddenly angulated beyond the middle, and with the apical

margin rounded, the extreme tip forming a small, rounded, slightly

detached lobe. The general colour of the wing is a dark leaden-

coloured blackish-brown, slightly irrorated with fulvous scales, espe-

cially towards the tip of the wing, which is rather paler and more

varied than the rest. At about one-third from the base runs an ob-

lique, black, irregular striga, which is followed by another more

slender and indistinct, and more slanting, being suddenly strongly

angulated near the costa, where it terminates in a strong black dash.

Between the strigze is.an ill-defined fulvous-buff patch in the middle

of the wing. The hind-wings are blackish brown, with the base pink,

and with a large, very pale yellow patch in the middle. The body is

blackish brown and slightly irrorated. The abdomen is much swollen

in the only specimen I have seen. Beneath, the wings are very much

freckled with grey, black, buff and white, especially beyond the

middle; the fore-wings have a large patch of rose-pink along the in-

side at the base, followed at some distance by a rather broad, very y

pale yellow bar; the hind-wings want the pink colour, but have the

pale yellow patch as on the upper side.

The antennze of the female consist of twenty-two joints, emitting

only a pair of rays from the base of each, the apical pair being indi-

cated by a very slight serration, followed by about twelve joints at the

tip which are destitute of rays. The palpi are porrected into a

short distinct muzzle.

From these characters it will probably be necessary to form this

species into a separate subgenus, when the male shall be known. The

veins of the wings are arranged as in the typical Saturnia.

Sp. 27. SarurniA Herixa, Westw. (Plate X. fig.3.) 8. alis

apice undulatis, anticis angulatis brunneo-fulvis valde irroratis,

medio fulvescenti fascia obliqua fusca abbreviata ; posticis ma-

cula magna sulphurea, limbo lato fusco, fulvo irrorato.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 43.

fab. Sierra Leone (D. Morgan). In Mus, Brit.

Wings fulvous-brown, much varied with darker and lighter shades,

and with numerous small dark dots and streaks ; the base with a grey

shade much-mottled with small dark brown patches; before the

middle of the wing is an ill-defined, pale, nearly syuare patch, resting

on the median vein, but extending narrowly along the costal margin,

which is much marked with dark dots; the middle of the wing is

more uniformly fulvous brown, with a dark, very oblique dash arising

from the costa, which is considerably curved beyond the middle: a

dark brown oval patch also rests on the middle of the last branch of

the median vein ; the apical margin of the wing is scalloped and dark

brown, preceded by a paler patch marked with undulating fulvous-

brown lines ; the hind-angle of the wing being much dotted with dif-

ferent shades of fulvous and brown. The hind-wings have a large

sulphur-white patch occupying the base of the wings, except the

extreme base, which is pink. The remainder is brown, varied with

minute fulyous spots, the anal angle being more mottled.

On the underside the wings are paler and richer coloured, more

decidedly mottled ; the fore-wings having the base suffused with pink.

The veins are fulvous.

The antenne are but slightly pectinated.

The body is fulvous-brown, the thoracic portion tinged with pink.

Sp. 28. Sarurnia AcaTHyita, Westw. S. alis anticis subfalcatis

posticis denticulatis; supra pallide rufo-fulvis (in specimine

nostro unico valde detritis), in medio ut videtur exocellatis.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 33.

Hab. Congo. In Mus, Brit.

A single specimen only of this insect exists in the British Museum,

haying the wings so completely denuded of scales, except at the base,

that it is impossible to give a detailed charater ; their outline is how-

ever entire. The anterior ones are subfalcate, and the hind ones are

denticulated along the outer margin, the tooth at the extremity of

the middle branch of the median vein being the most acute. All that

remains of the colouring of the fore-wings is a reddish-fulvous buff,

which seems indeed to have extended all over these wings, as well as

over the hind-wings, which are suffused with pink on the upper side

towards the anterior margin. On the under side the wings are co-

loured as above ; the fore-wings are also suffused with pink along the

posterior margin at the base, and they, as well as the hind-wings, have

the anterior margin somewhat streaked transversely with brown. I

can discern no trace of eyes in the middle of the wings. The body

both above and below is fulvous brown, as are also the antennz and

legs.

“The basal joint of the antennz is clothed beneath with a thick

mass of hairs ; each is furnished with eighty rays, each of the twenty

joints succeeding the basal one emitting four rays, one close at the

base and one close at the apex on each side, the inside of the two on

each side being furnished with fine hairs, the tips of which come in

contact with each other. The thirteen terminal joints are destitute

of rays. The palpi are quite distinct, but scarcely extend beyond the

hairs of the face.

Section E.

Sp. 29. Sarurnia (Henucna) Grit, Hiibner. 8. alis an-

ticis nigris albo irroratis lunulisque magnis albis, ocello medio

Sulvo maculam mediam virgatam includente ; posticis basi puni-

ceis medio albis maculis duabus nigris, majori ocellum fulvum

(cum lunula alba) includente, limbo nigro albo irrorato, maculis

marginalibus albidis.

Expans. alar. antic. cire. unc. 3.

Hab. Africa meridionali.

Syn. Phalena (Henucha) Grimmia, Hiibner, Exot. Schm. F. oA.

Sp. 30. Sarurnia (Henvucua?) Detecorcuet, Bdvy. (EEX.

fig. 4. g.) 8. alis anticis (maris) valde falcatis ; posticis sub-

triangularibus ; omnibus ( foemine) subrotundatis et parum sinu-

atis ; anticis brunneis basi costa et limbo apicali cinerascentibus,

pone medium macula parva vitrea angulata; posticis basi et

antice roseis, limbo fusco, striga alba ; medio nigro, ocello Sulvo,

lunula vitreo annuloque nigro.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 2-21.

Hab. in Terra Amazoolu, et apud Portum Natalensem. In Mus.

Britann.

Syn. Saturnia Delegorguei, Boisduval in Delegorgue’s Voyage dans

PAfriq. Austr. ii. p. 601.

Mr. Angas having figured the female of this interesting species in

his plate of Amazoolu Lepidoptera (fig. 13), I have represented the

more remarkably-formed male.

The antennze of the male are 32-jointed, each of the fourteen basal

joints emitting four rays, the second ray in one joint and the first of

the following joint being close together, and only gaping at the tip : one-

third of the antennz at the tip is simple ; the rays are set on at right

angles, lying flat. The antennze of the female are very shortly pec-

tinated on each side, except about one-fourth of the length at the tip.

The veins of the wings differ from those of the typical Saturnie in

having the outer branch of the post-costal vein arising from the middle

of the transverse veinlet which closes the discoidal cell, and the two

small vitreous spots, forming the angulated spot above described, rest

on the outside of the veinlet, being divided from each other by the

outer branch of the post-costal vein.

Sp. 31. Sarurnra (Henvucua?) Smizax, Westw. S. alis anticis

maris valde falcatis obscure fulvis ($) seu griseo-fuscis (9),

Sascia lata obliqua livida seu castanea utrinque linea tenui pal-

lida marginata, anticis plaga magna subtriloba vitrea ; posticis

lunula parva media vitrea.

Expans. alar. unc. 23-23.

Hab. Port Natal. In Mus. Britann. et Saunders.

The fore-wings of the male are rather narrow and very much hooked

at the tip, and angulated beyond the middle of the costa, fulvous

brown, palest along the fore-margin, with a rather broad, very oblique

fascia a little beyond the middle of the wing, of a rich chestnut colour,

shaded to purplish towards the costa; nearly straight along the fore-

edge, but much-arched on the outer margin, both edges being marked

with a pale, slender, buff line : beyond the middle of the fore-wing is

a large, irregular, somewhat trilobed vitreous spot, outwardly edged

with a dark line, and succeeded by a pale buff one. The apical por-

tion of the wing beyond the fascia is fulvous buff, shaded to brown in

the middle, and to purple. There is also a small dark dot in the

middle of the costa.

The hind-wings are fulvous, the middle with a darker oblique fascia

tinged with purple, with a pale line on each side; the outer margin

curved, and in the middle of this fascia is a small lunate vitreous spot.

The female has the fore-wings slightly waved along the outer mar-

gin: the general colour of the wings is darker and more ashy than in

the male, the fulvous colour replaced by ashy brown. ;

The head and a large patch on the thorax are dark fulvous brown

in the male, chestnut in the female.

The antennze of the males are scarcely pectinated beyond the

middle; there are twenty-two rays on each side. The apical half

simple, with only numerous short setze at the extremity of the joints.

The antennz of the female are quite simple and setaceous. The veins

of the wings are arranged as in the last species, the ocellus of the

fore-wing resting on the outside of the transverse veinlet closing the

discoidal cell, and being divided into two parts by the outer branch

of the postcostal vein*.

Sp. 32. Sarurnia (Urora) Sinope, Westw. (Pl. X. fig. 2.)

S. alis anticis integris, posticis breviter caudatis; anticis fulvo-

brunneis fasciis duabus albis singula strigam fuscam includente,

punctoque parvo ovali media alba, posticis livide puniceis puncto

medio albo fasciaque pone medium alba.

Expans. alar. antic. unc. 3.

Hab. apud Portum Natalensem. In Mus. Britann.

The wings of the male are entire and nearly straight; along the

apical margin they are buff-brown or pale reddish brown, with a

transverse white bar before and another beyond the middle, each edged

on each side with a thin black line, and bearing a black:streak along

its middle. In the middle of the wing is a small oval white spot

edged with black. Hind-wings livid pink, with a white spot in the

middle, followed by a white fascia : apical portion of the wing fulvous

brown, produced into a short, broad, somewhat triangular tail, obtuse

at the tip.

Beneath similarly marked, but with all the colouring dull. Body,

legs and antennz fulvous brown.

The antenne are rather short, and consist of forty-eight joints, each

* Mr. Angas has represented this species in his plate of Amazoolu Lepidoptera,

figure 12.

joint with one short ray on each side; the rays set on obliquely and

directed backwards, the tips of the rays being turned forwards.

There are no traces of palpi to be perceived. The veins of the

fore-wings are arranged as in the typical Saturnia.

Sp. 33. Sarurnia (ApHELIA) Apotiinaris, Bdy. S. alis ex-

terne rotundatis albis venis nigricantibus, anticis maculis duabus

parvis mediis flavis fusco-cinctis ; apice nigricanti striga com-

muni extus dentata cum margine postico parallela, margine fusco-

nigricanti maculis flavis ornato; abdomine albo apicibus seg-

mentorum flavidis ; serieque dorsali laterali et ventrali punc-

torum nigrorum, pronoti margine antico flavido.

Expans. alar. antic. fere unc. 3.

Hab. apud Portum Natalensem. In Mus. Britann.

Syn. Saturnia Apollinaris, Boisduval in Delegorgue’s Voyage dans

PAfriq. Austral. ii. p. 601.

The texture of this insect, as described by Boisduval, is “ mince et

délicate”’ ; the same author states that it is “tout autant une Liparide

qu'une Saturnide.” The veins of the fore-wings are however ar-

ranged as in the typical Saturnie; but the antenne are different,

consisting of about thirty-six joints, bipectinated in both sexes with

only thirty-four rays on each side, each joint except one or two at

the apex emitting only a pair of rays, which are rather short. The

palpi are distinct and turned upwards, extending rather further than

the hairs of the face: the spiral tongue is distinct.

Boisduval states that this species ‘‘ vole en plein jour. Une année,

aux environs de Port Natal, on aurait pu en prendre par centaines en

quelques heures. Deux ou trois jours aprés il n’existait plus. La fe-

melle que nous est inconnue ne vole pas, peutétre méme est-elle aptére,

et tous les males voltigeaient sans doute a sa recherche.” The female

is however winged and scarcely distinguishable from the male, as I

have ascertained by extracting eggs from the abdomen of a specimen

in the British Museum collection, which M. Boisduval would doubt-

less have taken for a male.

The structure of the antennz and presence of a spiral tongue,

together with the fragile texture of the insect, will require a subgenus

for its reception.

April 24, 1849.

William Spence, Esq., V.P., F.R.S., in the Chair.

The Secretary reported, that since the last meeting the collection

of living animals had been increased by the purchase of three Bower

Birds (Ptilonorhynchus holosericeus), brought to this country by Mr.

Aspinwall of Sydney. A pair of Pumas, presented by Mrs. Martin

Stevenson and Don Javier Ovalle, had arrived from Valparaiso; and

the first division of a collection of Reptiles, indigenous to France,

had been received from the Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle at Paris.

Among the correspondence was a letter from Mr. Drummond Hay,

Corr. Memb., H.M. Chargé d’ Affaires in Morocco, offering a pair of

Gazelles (Gazella Cuvieri, Ogilby ?) for the acceptance of the Society,

and promising to transmit, in the course of the summer, all the spe-

cies of Reptiles which are found in the neighbourhood of Tangier.

The following papers were read :—

1. Norice oF TWO EXAMPLES OF THE GENUS GALLUs. By G.

R. Gray, F.L.S. erc., Senior AssIsTANT IN THE ZOOLO-

GICAL DEPARTMENT OF THE British Museum.

(Aves, Pl. VII. VIII.)

The known interest which the Zoological Society takes in the

introduction of Gallinaceous Birds has induced me to call the atten-

tion of the meeting to the following examples, which it is supposed

may prove species not hitherto noticed, as they exhibit some cha-

racters in the form and colouring of the hackles which are not found

in any published descriptions. Thus in the bird figured in pl. 7,

the hackle feathers are of a broad form, rounded at the apex, with

the centre of a shining violet, which colour is margined with deep

blue, broadest at the apex, and then extending in a point on the

shaft at the top of the feather ; these colours are externally margined

with fulvous, which is less prominent on the larger feathers near the

back and sides. The feathers of the back are prolonged and narrow,

of a black colour, broadly margined with fulvous; the tail-feathers

are bronzy-black, with the prolonged coverts black, broadly margined

with violet ; the lesser wing-coverts deep fulvous ; the larger coverts

violet, narrowly margined with black, and in some cases with fulvous ;

the quills black, narrowly margined with brownish-white ; and the

secondaries black, margined with chestnut. The feathers of the

chest and under parts lengthened and pointed, of a black colour, more

or less margined with fulvous.

The comb is large, extending far back, and is irregularly dentated

on the upper margin; the throat naked and the wattle large and

pendulous, with a small wattle on each side near the base of the

lower mandible.

This fine bird was said to be brought from Batavia, but I regret

to say its correct history is unknown. It has been thought right to

name it provisionally Gallus Temminckii, until it may be proved

otherwise than a species.

In the Society’s Garden will be seen a living example, which Mr.

Mitchell has pomted out to me, and which in some respects agrees

with that described above, except that its comb is not dentated, and

though the hackles are violet, yet they are narrowly lined down the

shaft and margined only with black, the end of each feather being

rather truncated and rounded. The breast and some of the feathers

of the thigh rufous, and those of the former with a black spot at

Wolf delet iit

‘ 4

EMMIN

ity 12 TSP FAN

VOEM, ¥% TOPUBUTTNYL fq porusy

their apex. In other respects it partly agrees with the before-men-

tioned example, but bears most resemblance to Gallus eneus of M.

Temminck, although the hackles of the latter are described as “ vert

métallique a réflets pourpres trés-éclatans,” &c. These differences

have made it desirable to add a figure of the bird alluded to (pl. 8),

that persons who have the means of studying these birds in their native

places may be induced to determine whether these examples may

justly be considered species, or only hybrids of others that are already

known to naturalists.

2. ON A NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS GLAREOLA.

By G. R. Gray, F.L.S. ere.

(Aves, Pl. IX.)

GLAREOLA NUCHALIs.

Brownish ash tinged with bronze, paler on the throat and breast,

and darkest on the quills and tail; a white line commencing at the

gape and extending round the nape, thus forming a prominent collar ;

the base of the tail-feathers, with the space gradually enlarging to

the outermost, and the tips of the third, fourth and fifth feathers,

white ; the abdomen and under tail-coverts ashy-white; the two

longest of the latter with a broad patch near the tip of each dark

brownish ash.

Bill black, with the base yellow; feet yellow, with black claws.

Total length, 54’; bill from gape, 8’; wings, 5! 7!"; tarsi, 9!";

middle toe, 8!".

The bird here described was discovered by Francis Galton, Esq.,

at the fifth cataract of the Nile. This species may prove eventually

to be found also on the Quorra, Western Africa, as is partly shown

by an immature specimen in rather bad condition, which is contained

in the collection at the British Museum.

3. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS CULTRIDES.

By G. R. Gray, F.L.S. ere.

(Aves, Pl. X.)

CULTRIDES RUFIPENNIS.

Head, neck, and breast, blue-black, tinged in some lights with green;

the back and smaller wing-coverts olivaceous ; the greater wing-coverts

and the outer webs of the secondaries bright cimmamon; the inner

webs of latter and primaries dark violet ; the throat and lower part

of breast and abdomen ashy-white ; the middle feathers of the tail

changeable bronzy-green ; the second, third, and fourth feathers, dark

green slightly tinged with bronze on the outer margins, the first

feather on each side dark violet-blue. Bill black, with the tip white ;

the legs and feet pale.

Total length, 1’ 10"; bill to gape, 2! 4'"; wing, 72"; tail, 1’;

tarsi, 2! 7!"’,

This bird, which is supposed to be a native of Mexico, forms a

second species of the genus Cultrides, which was established by M.

Pucheran, with the Coceyzus Geoffroyi of M. Temminck for its type.

May 8, 1849.

Harpur Gamble, Esq., M.D., in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that living specimens of Ptilinopus mela-

nocephalus, Platycercus Barnardi, Lanius septentrionalis, and Dasy-

procta Azare, had been purchased for the Menagerie ; that a Hog-

Deer fawn and a Chinchilla had been produced in the Gardens; and

that a beautiful example of Hquus hemionus from Cutch, presented

by the Hon. Sir T. Erskine Perry, Chief Justice of Bombay, had been

brought to England free of expense in the Peninsular and Oriental

Steam Navigation Company’s ship ‘ Pottinger.’

Among the correspondence were letters from the Lord Harris,

Governor of Trinidad, the Hon. C. A. Murray, and Lieut. Tyler, R.E.

(S* Lucia).

The following papers were read :—

1, ON A VERY LARGE Rox-Drer (C. leucotis) 1N THE COLLECTION

OF THE Eart or Dersy. By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. ere.

(Mamm. Pl. XII.)

The President has sent for exhibition a stuffed specimen of a female

Deer, which has lately been obtained by him from Valparaiso, and

is a native of South America. It evidently belongs to the genus

Capreolus or Roebucks.

I may observe that most of the groups into which the Deer have

been divided are strictly geographic divisions ; the only exception is

in the Stags, or the restricted genus Cervus, one species of which is

found in America. The following animal appears to be a similar ex-

ample in the genus Capreolus, which has hitherto been restricted

to species found in the Old World.

In size it agrees with the specimens of the male Ahi or C. pygar-

gus from Siberia in the British Museum collection, being at least

three times as large as the usual European Roebucks; but it differs

from that species in being much darker, in not having the white spot

which extends over the upper part of the sides of the haunches, and

in having the greater part of the front of the chin and a spot on each

side of the upper lip white, instead of the lip and chin being nearly

black, as in that species.

In all the characters above noted it agrees with the European Roe-

buck, as it also does in the greater stoutness of the legs and the

greater length of the face. Indeed I can see no difference between it

and the European Roebuck, except in the greater size, the greater

length of the quills, and their more distinct and broader subterminal

yellow bands, and in the hair on the inside of the ears being whiter ;

but in the latter character it also differs from C. pygargus.

I think it may be distinguished by the provisional name of C. leu-

cotis.

¢ Z.S.Mammalia XI

Wolfe, del et ith

Sundevall observes of C. pygargus, “A priori (C. Europeus) non

minus differt quam omnes Cervi indici inter se ; hi igitur, non minus

quam ille, distinguendi, sed rectius forsan ut merze varietates ha-

bendi.”’—FPecora, 61.

I have seen six specimens of the Ural species, and they were all

alike, and very distinct from any variety of the European Roebuck I

have seen, especially in the form of the head and the extension of the

white disk over the sides of the rump, forming a broad oblong white

spot ; while in the European species it is an erect longitudinal disk

only, occupying the back part of the haunches.

The height at the shoulder of Lord Derby’s specimen is 38 inches.

His Lordship’s correspondent states, “It was brought to Valparaiso

by Don Benjamin Munoz, a Commodore in the Chilian Navy. The

animal was shot by one of the Chileno officers about twenty leagues

from Port Famine in the Straits of Magellan. The Indians assured

the officer that there was another similar kind of Deer there, but

quite white. He did not see any of them, but the other kind (C. /eu-

cotis) did not seem uncommon.’”

2. On THE GeNus Brapypus or Linnzus. By Jonn Epwarp

Gray, Esa., F.R.S. Etc.

(Mammalia, Pl. X. XI.)

Illiger, and afterwards F. Cuvier, divided the Linnzean genus Bra-

dypus into two, according to the number of the claws and the absence

or presence of the canine, and the form of the crown of the grinders.

The examination of the collection of skulls of the family in the

collection at the British Museum, has induced me to believe that the

recent species may be divided into three very distinct subdivisions,

and that there are at least seven distinct species.

Synopsis of Genera.

1. Cuotaprus.—Hands two-clawed, feet three-clawed; front

grinder large, like a canine; pterygoid bone rather swollen, sub-

vesicular,

2. Brapypus.—Hands and feet three-clawed ; front grinder small ;

pterygoids swollen, hollow, vesicular.

3. ARcTorirHEcUS.—Hands and feet three-clawed ; front grinder

small; pterygoids compressed, crest-like, solid.

I. Cuote@pvus, Illiger (1811) ; Bradypus, F'. Cuvier, Dent. Mamm.

t. 77; Bradypus, sp. Linn. ; Tardigradus, sp. Brisson.

Hands two-clawed, feet three-clawed. Grinders: front upper and

lower large, like canines; the upper ones separated from the other

grinders by a broad space, with a deep concavity in front, at the back

edge of the teeth. Intermaxillary bones small, distinct, and produced

in front, with a long canal behind them; pterygoid bones separate,

rather swollen, spread out on the sides, thick, with a moderate internal

vesicular cavity.

Lower jaw much-produced in front between the teeth.

The skull of this genus is well-figured by M. Cuvier, Oss. Foss. v.

No. CXCIV.—Proceepinés or THE ZooLoGica Society.

t. 5, and M. De Blainville, Ostéograph. Bradypus, t. 1 ; skeleton, t. 3.

f. 1, 2, old and young skull.

1. CHOL@PUS DIDACTYLUS.

Bradypus didactylus, Linn.; Cuvier, Oss. Foss. v.73. t.6; t. 7.

f. 3,5; skull, cop. Cuvier, Rég. An. Illust.t. 70. f. 2; Blainv. Ostéog.

Bradypus, t.1.t.3.f.13; Guérin, Icon. R. A. t. 33. f. 2-2 a, skull.

B. Unau and B. Curi, Link.

We have three more or less perfect skulls from different-aged indi-

viduals of this species.

The projection in the front of the lower jaw in the young specimen

is narrow and acute ; it then becomes thin, wider and rounded at the

end, and in the adult skull it is thickened, prolonged, and again be-

comes rather more acute.

In the adult skull there are very large air-cavities between the pari-

etes of the bones, and a considerable cavity in the pterygoid bone.

In the younger skull the pterygoid bone is small, and appears to be

nearly solid, but there is a very large circular perforation which com-

municates with a cavity under the pterygoid bones, which is nearly

entirely obliterated in the adult skull; and the intermaxillary bones

of the two young skulls are much less projecting than those of the

adult one.

The young skull exhibits a small, distinctly tapering, produced,

additional central nasal bone, which is not preserved (or not to be

found) in the adult one, or in any of the other skulls of the family

which have come under my observation.

The hinder angle of the lower jaw of the two skulls, the one of a

young and the other of an adult animal, in the Museum collection, is

nearly similar in form. The condyloid process of the young is short

and truncated behind, that in the older jaw being produced and bent

back at the tip.

In the British Museum collection there are five skins of adults, two

very young, one dry, the other in spirits, and three skulls more or

less perfect.

The very young specimen in spirits in the British Museum is figured

in Griffith’s Animal Kingdom, and Seba figures the fetus from spirits.

II. Brapyrus. ?Acheus pars, F. Cuvier, Dent. Mamm. t. 78 ;

Guérin. Bradypus pars, Linn. Bradypus, Illiger. Tardigradus, sp.

Brisson, Arctopithecus, Gesner.

Hands and feet three-clawed. Skull flattened above on the fore-

head. Grinders: front upper small, cylindrical; front lower small,

transverse, compressed. Intermaxillary bones none, or very rudi-

mentary. The upper process of the zygomatic arch with a broad

process in front, forming a back edge to the orbit. Pterygoids sepa-

rate, much-swollen and raised, very thin, enclosing a large vesicular

cavity.

ee jaw produced in front between the teeth, flattened.

Cuvier, Oss. Foss. v. 88, described the skull of this subgenus.

Blainville (Osteograph. Bradypus, t. 3) figured an imperfect skull

of a young animal under the name of B. torquatus, but it does not

Proc. Z.S.Mammalia X

L BRADYPUS CRINITUS. 2.B.AFFINIS.

Ford & George,Imp. 54 He

WWing del. et hth

show the characters of the pterygoid process, and it has no appear-

ance of the anterior process on the upper part of the zygomatic arch

forming the upper hinder part of the orbit, which is found in most

of the skulls of this genus. This skull may be the one described by

Cuvier, as M. Blainville observes that the skull he figures formed

part of the old collection, and was taken from a skin collected in

Brazil by M. Delalande.

1, BRapyPus CRINITUS.

(Skull, Mammalia, Pl. X. f. 1. a, 4, e.)

Greyish, sides reddish ; back of the neck with a mane formed of

elongated black hairs.

B. crinitus, Browne, Jam. 489.

B. tridactylus, Linn. Am. Acad. i. 487 ; Syst..Nat.; Shaw, Mus.

Lever. t: 3; Nat. Mise. t. 5; Griffith, A. K.v. t. 135.

B. tridactylus, var. c. Desm. Mamm.

?« B. variegatus, Schinz. Cuvier, Thierre, iv. 510”?

B. torquatus, Illiger, Prod. 109; ‘*Temm. Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys.

vi. 212. t. 91;” Fischer, Syn. Mamm.; Geoff. Ann. Mus.

Acheus torquatus, “‘ Geof.” Guérin, Iconog. R. A. t. 33. f.1 & 1a,

skulls.

B. cristatus, ‘‘ Temm. MSS.” fide H. Smith, Griff. A. K. iv. 271.

Ai a collier, Cuvier, Oss. Foss. v. 88.

Three-toed Sloth, Penn. Syn. t. 29 (from B.M.).

Ignarus, Clusius, Exot. 110 fig. 372 fig.

Unau, Laet. Amer. 618. f. 618. cop. Clusius fig. at p. 372.

Ai sive Ignarus, Maregrave, Brazil, 221. fig. cop. Clusius, 372.

Hab. British Guiana ; Schomburgk.

This is evidently the species described and figured by Clusius

(Exot. 111), for he observes, ‘‘ Collum non adeo crassum ut pictura

refert, quia oblongioribus densisque pilis, quemadmodum et totum

corpus, tectum erat: pilorum color ex fusco quodammodo spadiceus,

sive potius qualis fere in crassiore illa lanugine magnas et crassas

Indicas nuces tegente conspicetur ;” and better described and figured

at p. 373 as follows: ‘‘ Universum corpus a summo capite ad ungues

usque, densissimis tsque prolixis villis erat obsitum, coloris partim

nigri, partim cineracei, pene ut meles, quem vulgus tassum sive taxum

appellat, mollioribus tamen, atque a collo secundum dorsi longitudi-

nem, usque ad posteriora fere crura, nigrorum pilorum quadam serie

erat insignitum: totum collum a cervice ad anteriora usque crura

veluti juba quadam nigrorum crinium in utrumque latus propenden-

tium tectum habebat.”

Marcgrave gives a copy of the second figure in Clusius (at p. 221),

but with a rather different description, viz. “'Totum corpus prolixis

et duo digitos pzene longis pilis est vestitum cinerei coloris. Tarsi

similis sed mollioribus et cum abbedine nucis in dorso pilis magis

albescunt et per medium dorsi tendit linea fusca a capite, per colli

longitudinem pilis jube modo ad latera explicantur paulo longiores

quam in reliquo corpore.” (p. 221.)

The forehead (of the skull) flat over the orbit, rather concave be-

tween the front of the temple, wide and rather depressed over the

occiput. The pterygoid bones much-swollen, very thin, paper-like.

The lower jaw with a broad square truncated process in front between

the teeth, the sides converging, with the outer edge reflexed ; the angle

broad, acute, slightly produced beyond the back edge of the condyles.

Teeth large, broad, the lower front one oblong, transverse : the lower

process of the zygoma broad, flat, dilated.

The skull is easily known from the next by being much wider in

all its parts compared with its length ; this is especially visible at the

occipital ridge and the palate, and on the under side of the lower jaw.

The Sloth figured by Edwards (Gleanings, t. 310) is from a badly-

preserved specimen in the collection of Lord Peters, brought from

Honduras. It appears to belong to this species, being the only one

having long hair on the neck, but the black colour of this crest is not

mentioned in the description.

Bradypus tridactylus, Linnzeus, was first described by that author

in the Amcenitates Acad. i. 487, but the description is so slight that it

is not possible to determine with certainty the specimen for which it

is intended, the only specific character being the following : “‘ facie vero

pilis flavis vestitum; gula flava, totum corpus ursorum instar, pilis

longis et asperioribus vestitur colore ex fusco sive griseo et albo vari-

ante.” Inthe Mus. Adolph. Fred. p. 4, Linnzus refers to this de-

scription. The mixed colours of the first description and the habitat

Surinam best agree with this species.

Gmelin merely described this species as ‘‘ Corpus pilosissimum gri-

seum, facies nuda, gula flava.”

Browne (Jamaica) mentions it as an animal which is sometimes

brought from the mainland to Jamaica (not as a native of the

island) ; his name at once shows that it must belong to this species.

The skull above described was taken from the skin of a specimen

in the British Museum. We have also a skeleton of a second speci-

men, which was received from M. Becker under the name of Brady-

pus torquatus, from Brazil. It is the skull of this skeleton (it being

more perfect than the former) that is figured in tab. X. f. 1. a, 4, e.

2. BRADYPUS AFFINIS.

(Skull, Mammalia, P|. X. f. 2. a, 6, e.)

Fur unknown.

The forehead of the skull rather convex, with a slight convexity

over the orbits and a higher convexity over the front part of the tem-

ples. The occipital ridge very concave and rather narrow. The ptery-

goid bones rather swollen, rather compressed on the sides, and mode-

rately thick. The lower jaw with a broad, gradually tapering, trun-

cated process in front between the teeth; the sides rather curved,

simple-edged beneath; the angle broad, acute, slightly produced

beyond the back edges of the condyles. The lower process of the

zygoma slender, tapering. Teeth moderate, the lower front one much-

compressed, transverse, linear.

Hab. Tropical America.

The skeleton from which this skull has been described and figured

was received by the British Museum from M. Brandt, under the name

of Bradypus torquatus, from Brazil.

It has been suggested that the two skulls in the Museum which

have been extracted from skins of Bradypus crinitus, may both belong

to male or female animals, and that the skull here described may

belong to the other sex. As this is a matter of doubt which can only

be settled by the examination of more specimens the sexes of which

are known, I have considered it desirable that the skull should be

figured and described. I may remark that the form of the hinder side

and angle of the lower jaw of all the three specimens of these skulls

are very similar.

Skull. ; B. torquatus. B. affinis.

in. lin. in. lin.

PMU <atae as Meee oe at eee ess 2 95

Lenpth sof palabes eis. oko a ens | aoe

from palate to occipitalhole. 1 4

Breadth at occipital ridge........ 1 44 1 24

at front of ear-hole ...... 1S 1 23

at front of zygoma ...... 1 10 1 8

Lower jaw.

Renpth'’. 397073, BAIS O96. of of 24 2 24

Width at condyles.............. 1 8 1 43

of back part of them ...... 0 11 0 10

III. Arcroriruecus. Bradypus, sp. Riippell; Pr. Mazx.; Cu-

vier, Oss. Foss.; Blainv. Acheus, F. Cuvier, Dent. Mamm. t. 78.

Tardigradus, sp. Brisson.

Hands and feet three-clawed. Skull rounded above on the fore-

head. Grinders: front upper very small, cylindrical; front lower

smaller than the others, subcylindrical. Pterygoid separate, com-

pressed, erect, thin, simple. Intermaxillaries none.

Lower jaw not produced on the upper edge between the teeth, but

slightly keeled in front of the chin.

Face with a black streak from the back angle of the eye.

Cuvier, Oss. Foss. v. t. 4, figured the skeleton, and t. 5, the skull

and bones of the feet of this genus; the skull is copied R. A. Illust.

t. 70. f. 1a. Wiedemann, Arch. Zool. und Zoot. i. t. 1 and 1*, and

Spix, Cephal. t. 7. f. 12, figure the skull, and Blainville figured two

skulls belonging to this genus in his ‘ Osteographia.’

In the young skull there is sometimes a slight projection on the

front edge of the zygomatic arch, assisting to form the back edge of

the orbit, but this process seems soon to disappear as the animal

increases in size, and I have not found it in any of the older skulls.

Cuvier, Desmarest, and most French authors, have considered all

the individuals of this genus as belonging to one species, and have

given an indefinite description, so as to include them. Cuvier (Rég.

Anim. ed, 1. 217) thus describes that species : “‘ Sa couleur est grise,

souvent tachetée sur le dos de brun et de blanc: plusieurs individus

poeent entre les épaules une tache d’un fauve vif que traverse une ligne

ongitudinale.” He refers for the species to both Buffon’s figures,

xii. t. 5 & 6. In the second edition he remarks, “On connait un

Ai dit la dos brilé, parce qu’il a entre les épaules une tache noire en-

tourée de fauve ; ce n’est selon M. Temminck, qu’une vari¢té résultant

de ce que des longs poils de ses épaules sont usés.”—Cuvier, Reg.

Anim. ed. 2. p. 225.

Desmarest describes it in nearly the same words, but he notices

four varieties, including amongst them B. crinitus (var. c.) ; the spe-

cial description of the species and var. 6. appear to be 4. gularis;

var. a. appears to be from a female, and var. d. from a male of A.

flaccidus.

Knorr (Délices, i. 97. t. K. f. 3) figures the foetus of a species of

this genus.

a. Fur moderately rigid ; the back white-spotted ; dorsal streak

elongate.

1. ARCTOPITHECUS GULARIS.

(Lower jaw, Mammalia, P|. XI. f. 6.)

Dark grey-brown; back white varied, with an elongated black

streak, with a broad patch of soft yellow hair on each side between

the shoulders. Skull with a broad forehead, rather convex over the

back part of the orbits. The upper front grinder rather large. The

hinder side of the lower jaw concavely cut out, and with the lower

angle slender and acutely produced ; front of the lower jaw flat, not

keeled up the suture.

Bradypus gularis, Riippell, Mus. Senckenb. iii. t. 11.

Ai a dos brilé, Buffon, Hist. Nat. xiii. 62.

Ai adult, Buffon, Hist. Nat. xii. t. 6.

B. tridactylus, Griffith, A. K. iv. 271.

B. tridactylus, description and var. 6. Desm. Mamm.

D’ Ai B. tridactylus, var. Cuvier, Rég. Anim. Illust. Mamm. t. 70.

A. tridactylus, var. Cuvier, Oss. Foss. v. t. 5. f.1, 2, 3, skull; cop.

Cuv. R. A. Ed. Illust. t. 70. f. 1 a.

B. tridactylus 6, Fischer, Syn. 387.

Hab. Bolivia, Bridges; Guiana, Riippell.

This species was well-described by Buffon, and is at once known by

its dark colour, white varied back, and the yellow patch of soft hair

between the shoulders.

Cuvier states (Rég. Anim. ed. 2) that M. Temminck thought that

the yellow spot on the back depended on the skin being worn in that

part. Probably he never saw a specimen, or he could hardly have

made such an observation.

According to Mr. Waterhouse, Mr. Bridges considers the specimens

here described as the males of 4. marmoratus.

Cuvier’s upper figure of the skull (fig. 1) most accurately represents

the form of the hinder end of the lower jaw, the other figures being

distorted by the perspective position.

The skull from which the end of the lower jaw is figured was from

an adult animal. There is also the skeleton of a young specimen

from the same locality in the Museum collection, which only differs

in the coronoid process being less developed. There are two speci-

mens in the Museum collection, one half the size of the other; the

smaller specimen is yellower on the face and much darker on the neck,

forming a nearly black collar, and the white is smaller in quantity

and more mixed with the grey-brown of the back. The larger one is

probably a male, which according to the observations of the Prince of

Wied is whiter than the female.

2. ARCTOPITHECUS MARMORATUS.

(Lower jaw, Mammalia, Pl. XI. f. 3, adult; f. 4, half-grown.)

Grey-brown, back and outer side of the arms white varied, with an

elongated narrow streak extending nearly the whole length of the

back.

The angle of the lower jaw longly produced, narrow, subacute.

B. tridactylus, var. Griffith, A. K.t. 136.

Bradypus tridactylus Guianensis, Blainv. Osteogr. Brad. t. 3.

Hab. Brazils ; Gordon Graham, Esq.

This species, which is the most common in English collections, is

easily known by the whiteness of the back and limbs, which is well-

defined from the uniform dark grey-brown tint of the rest of the body ;

the dorsal streak is always very distinctly marked, and, asin 4. gularis,

reaches nearly to the rump, while in 4. flaccidus it is confined to the

upper part of the back. :

In ‘Griffith’s Animal Kingdom’ there is a figuie by T. Landseer of

this species, taken from an adult specimen in spirits in the British

Museum, which appears to have formed part of Sir H. Sloane’s col-

lection ; but the character of the colouring of the back is not well-

shown, and it may represent either 4. marmoratus or A. Blainvillit.

In the British Museum there is a nearly adult and a young speci-

men of this species, the hinder part of the lower jaws of which are here

figured. The specimens agree in all points of external colouring with

the following species (4. Blainvillii) ; but the form of the lower jaw

at once separates it both from A. gularis and A. Blainvillii. It may

be the female of the former, the skull having more alliance to that

species than to 4. Blainvillit.

The front of the lower jaw of the older specimen is rather promi-

nent, while that of the younger individual is truncated and quite de-

stitute of any convexity or keel, like the adult skull of 4. gularis.

3. ArcTOPITHECUS BLAINVILLII.

(Skull, Mammalia, Pl. XI. f. 2.)

Grey-brown, back and outside of the arms white varied, with an

elongated narrow streak extending nearly the whole length of the

back ; the forehead very convex and swollen over the back of the orbit.

Teeth rather large ; front lower compressed.

Lower jaw distinctly keeled up the symphysis, and slightly angu-

larly produced on the front edge.

B. tridactylus Braziliensis, Blainville, Osteog. t. 2, skeleton ; 3,

skull partly broken.

Hab. Tropical America.

We have three specimens of the animal agreeing with the skulls

here described, but they offer no external character by which I can

distinguish them from the preceding specimens (4. marmoratus) ;

yet the skulls all agree in the greater convexity of the forehead and

in the form of the angle of the lower jaw. Two of the lower jaws

have a distinct angular ridge up the front symphysis. The figure

is taken from the skull of a skeleton received from M. Becker as the

B. tridactylus from Brazil.

It has been suggested that the differences in the form of the hinder

part of the lower jaw, which, it should be observed, are not the only,

but are the most easily described characters to separate these species,

are not sufficient for specific distinction. I am willing to own that

it is a fair question of discussion, and one that can only be settled by

the comparison of more specimens than we at present possess. Should

these variations prove only individual, and not specific, then it must

lead us to be very cautious in the formation of species on the exami-

nation of skeletons alone, as is of necessity the case in the animals now

only found in a fossil state.

6. Fur elongate, very flaccid, whitish; dorsal streak very short,

indistinct, only seen where the hair is worn.

4. ARCTOPITHECUS FLACCIDUS.

(Skull, Mammalia, Pl. XI. f.1, adult; f. 1 a, young.)

Pale grey-brown ; back, sides of the back and hinder part white

varied, with a short blackish dorsal streak between the shoulders.

Skull with a broad rather convex forehead. (3 spec.)

Ai (seconde), Buffon, Hist. Nat. xii. 62.

Jeunes Ais, Buffon, H. N. xiii. t. 5.

Bradypus tridactylus, Temm. Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. vi. 51, not

Linn.; Pr. Max. Abbild. Nat. Braz. t. . 2 & jun.; Beitr. zur

Nat. 1. 482.

B. tridactylus, var. a. 9 ?, Desm., and var. d. g, Mamm.

Var. 1. White grey-brown ; back of the hairs blackish, with a short

black streak, and with a white spot on each side between the shoulders.

(1 spec.)

Hab. Venezuela; Mr. Dyson.

Var. 2. Nearly uniform whitish grey-brown; base of the hairs

blackish, without any dorsal streak. (1 spec.)

Hab. Para; J. P. G. Smith, Esq.

This species, of which we have four specimens of different ages in

the Museum, is easily known by the length, very loose and flaccid

nature of its hair, and the indistinctness of its markings. The black

on the back appears to arise from the hair of the shoulders being

worn away. Three, of very different ages, are pale grey-brown,

with a short, broad, blackish streak between the shoulders, and

have the rump and each side of the dorsal streak more or less white,

and an indistinct whiteness on the outer side of the upper arms. —

Buffon’s description of his second specimen of 47 agrees better with

this species than with any other which has come under my observation.

ES eae = « eT Wyi © a ~- + Oe ee oe eee ee

Proc.Z.8 Mammalia XI

Ford & George, Imp 54, Hatton Garden. ;

AINVILLII.

5. 2.ABL

Prince Maximilian gives a good figure of the female and young of

this species. He observes, ‘‘ Les médles a de chaque cété du dos une

ligne longitudinale blanche.”

In the British Museum there is a specimen about half the size of

the largest of the former, which is very like it in the flaccid nature of

its fur, but the whole upper part of the body is pale whitish grey,

with two or three indistinct white spots on the sides, and there is a

short black streak edged with a white spot of soft hair on each side

between the shoulders. This was brought from Venezuela by Mr.

Dyson.

There is another specimen rather smaller than the former, and like

it in colour and appearance, but it has no indications of the back streak

or white soft hair on the shoulders. Brought from Para by my son-

in-law, Mr. J. P. George Smith.

I am by no means certain that these specimens may not be indica-

tions of the existence of other species, which can only be proved by

the comparison of more specimens.

The skull of the older specimen is figured, pl. 2. f.1. The lower

edge of the angular process in this specimen is eroded ; the lower jaw

of the younger specimen is similar, and the angular process is broader.

Besides these species of which we have skins and skulls, there is in

the British Museum the skeleton of a species of this genus, which was

sent from Para by my son-in-law, which differs essentially from all

those before described, both in the greater length of the head and in

the form of the hinder edge of the lower jaw, and which I have there-

fore indicated under the name of

5. ARCTOPITHECUS PROBLEMATICUS.

(Lower jaw, Mammalia, Pl. XI. f. 5.)

Fur unknown. Skull rather elongate ; forehead broad, rather con-

vex on each side over the middle of the orbit.

Lower jaw with a broad rather produced angle, bent up at the tip

and regularly rounded beneath, and with a distinct angular keel up

the symphysis, rendering the upper edge angularly produced.

Hab. Para; J. P. George Smith, Esq.

The keel in the lower jaw is similar to that of 4. Blainvillii, but

the angle is much more produced. In the form of this part it most

resembles that which I have considered as the young of 4. flaccidus ;

but the angle is much broader and more recurved, and it differs from

both skulls of that species in the skull, and especially the lower jaw,

being much more elongated behind compared with the length of the

tooth-line.

May 22, 1849.

Harpur Gamble, Esq., M.D., in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. DescriPTION OF SOME CORALS, INCLUDING A NEW BRITISH

CoRrAL DISCOVERED By W. MacAnnprew, Esa.

By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. etc.

(Radiata, Pl. IT.)

As yet only a single living species of recent stony coral has been

recorded as inhabiting our coast. I am aware that’ M. Milne-Edwards

and M. Haime have described the Torbay coral as belonging to two

species and to different genera, viz. Desmophyllum Stokesii, Ann. Sci.

Nat. ix. 255. t. 7. f. 12, 12 a, and Cyathina Smithii, 1. c. ix. 288 ; but

from the varieties in form, and especially in the contraction of the

base, which I have seen in specimens on the same stone, I believe

the genera and species have been established on very unessential cha-

racters.

I may state, that from the observations I have been able to make, I

believe that the recent corals are very much more influenced by ex-

ternal circumstances, by the rarity or the abundance of food that the

animals are able to procure, and by the roughness or quietness of the

water they happen to inhabit, and the stations they may accidentally

occupy, than the describers of corals even the most recent are willing

to allow. This greatly added to the difficulty of distinguishing the

species ; and if this is the case with the recent corals which we receive

in a good state, how much more difficult must it be to distinguish

those only found in a fossil, and often in a worn and imperfect con-

dition !

The British coral here noticed is perfectly distinct from the former,

and from any European coral that has come under my examination ;

and when I showed it to M. Milne-Edwards and M. Haime on their

late visit to this country, they stated that it was quite unknown to

them, and most nearly allied to an Australasian species. It belongs

to the genus Flabellum, established by the late M. Lesson in his

‘ Illustrations of Zoology’ in 1831 for a coral from the Japanese Seas.

And more lately (in 1841) Dr. A. Philippi established a genus under

the name of Phyllodes for some fossil allies. Dana, in his work on

Zoophytes in 1846, has applied the name of Huphyllia to this genus.

Quoy and Gaimard referred one of the species to the genus T'urbi-

nolia.

The only specimen of the coral found by Mr. MacAndrew is un-

fortunately in an imperfect state, having been broken by the dredge,

and I have some doubts if it absolutely belongs to the genus F/a-

bellum, as it appears rather to form a more or less circular expanded

disk, than a compressed wedge-shaped body. But Messrs. Milne-

Edwards and Haime appeared to have no doubt of its belonging to

Proc. Z.5. Radiata. Plate II

12. 2a HETEROCYATHUS COCHLEA. 3.32.4. HHEMISPHERICA. 5.5a.6.7H.EUPSAMMIDES &VAR.

8.9. PRIMNOA AUSTRALASIA. 10.1. FLABELLUM MAC-ANDREWI

WWing, del et ith, Ford & George, Hatton Garden, imp

that genus when it was shown to them, and I have therefore adopted

their opinion until more perfect specimens are found to verify or cor-

rect our knowledge. It may be described as follows :—

FiaseLttum MacAnprewi. (Radiata, Pl. II.)

Coral expanded, subcircular? ; outline irregular, torn, with acute

marginal processes ; outer surface smooth, polished, as if varnished ;

septa thin, far apart, very finely crenulated on the edge in three

series ; the primary plates large, the secondary nearly as large, but

much more narrow near the centre; the tertiary plates small, very

narrow.

Hab. North Sea.

The single imperfect specimen here described was found about

twenty-five miles from East Shetland, in ninety fathoms water.

Mr. MacAndrew has kindly presented the specimen to the British

Museum collection.

M. Milne-Edwards and M. Haime, in their monograph of the genus

Flabellum, published in the ‘ Annales des Sciences Naturelles,’ ix.

p- 256 (in 1848), describe forty-three species, and divide them into

three sections, thus :—

a. Coral becoming free by the progress of age.

* Coral becoming free by the cessation of the adherence of the

pedicel—Flabellines pedicellés.

** Coral becoming free by the rupture of its base—F’. tronquées.

6. Coral always fixed by its enlarged base—F. fixées.

The last section is very distinct from the two former, and might

almost form a separate genus, for which I should be inclined to retain

Dana’s name of Euphyllia.

The other two sections are separated from one another by very

slight characters, which I believe are not even sufficient to separate

the specimens of the same species, for some specimens from the same

localities retain their narrow base, while in others this part is more or

less truncated.

Indeed from the numerous specimens of this genus which I have

been enabled to examine in the Japanese boxes which are sent to the

Canton market, and from thence to London, and others brought from

Northern China by Mr. Fortune, I have little doubt that the species

is very variable. I had come to this conclusion, and arranged all the

specimens together in one tray in the British Museum, before Messrs.

Milne-Edwards and Haime came to examine the corals in the Museum

for description in their papers in the ‘Annales des Sciences Naturelles’

for 1848 ; and the examination of the characters given by these natu-

ralists for their several species has not induced me to change my

opinion, which has, on the contrary, been strengthened by a second

comparison. ;

_ I may state that we have in the British Museum two very distinct

recent species:—1. Flabellum affine, Edwards and Haime, n. 31.

t. 8. f. 10, from Australia, which has very close plates. 2. Flabel-

lum Pavoninum, n. 1, from Japan and North China. And Milne-

Edwards and M. Haime have described another from the Falkland

Islands, brought to France by M. Dupetit Thouars, and hence called

Flabellum Thouarsii, n. 10. t. 8. f. 5, which appears to be distinct

from the two former.

From the examination of the numerous specimens of Flabellum Pa-

voninum which I have been enabled to compare and collect, I am in-

clined to believe that all the specimens which are brought from the

Japanese Seas belong to a single species, which I believe will include

as varieties the following species described by M. Milne-Edwards and

M. Haime, viz.:—

1. Flabellum distinctum, n. 2. The specimen in the British Mu-

seum, from which this species is described, came from Japan,

and not the Red Sea, as stated in the work cited.

2. F. debile, n. 23. t. 8. f. 2.

3. F. Sumatrense, n. 24.

4. F. spinosum, n, 25. t. 8. f. 4.

5. F. aculeatum, un. 26. t. 8. f. 3.

6. F. compressum, n. 20 = Fungia compressa, Lamk.

7. F. Bairdii, n. 32. From Japan.

8. F. Cumingii, n. 33. t. 8. f. 11.

9. F. elongatum, n. 34. t. 8. f. 7.

10. F. profundum, nu. 35. China ee: F. spheniscus, n. 42?

11. F. crassum, nu. 36. t. 8. f. 8.

12. F. erenulatum, n. 37.

13. F. elegans, n. 38. From Japan; B. M.

14. F. Candeanum, nu. 39. t. 8. f.. 13.

15. F. Stokesii, n. 40. t. 8. f. 12.

16. F. Owenii, n. 41. t. 8. f. 9.

I thought at first that these specimens might be separated into two,

according to the colour, some being red, with the sides of the coral

keeled, and others white, with the sides more or less rounded; Fla-

bellum Pavoninum, Lesson, being the type of one species, and Fungia

compressa, of Lamarck, of the other. But there are specimens red on

one side and white on the other, and some on the other hand keeled

on one edge and rounded on the other; some with elongated spines

on one edge, and spiniferous or only with a slight tubercle on the oppo-

site one ; sometimes one edge has two spines and the other only one,

or a tubercle, and the extent of the truncation of the base differs in

every example.

The same examination has also induced me to believe that the spe-

cimen which these authors have described under the name of Placo-

trochus levis, p. 283. t. 8. f. 15, is only a variety of the same species ;

and that Acanthocyathus Grayii, 293. t. 9. f. 2, is only a specimen of

the same. species which has lost its compressed form. I have not

seen Rhizotrochus typus, p. 282. t. 8. f. 16, or Blastotrochus nutriz,

p- 284. t. 8. f. 14; but from the figures, I have great suspicions that

they are only modifications of the same species.

To give some idea of the variations produced by local causes in

corals, I may state that the specimens which Messrs. Milne-Edwards

and Haime have described under the generic name of Heterocyathus,

are only specimens of the genus Cyathus which have been changed

in form from their having grown attached to a spiral shell which was

inhabited by parasitic crustacea. I have specimens showing all the

grades of change, from the nearly normal conical form of the genus

to the truncated form which has been described as the type of the

genus Heterocyathus. This form was well-described by Spengler in

*Nova Acta Hafniz,’ i. 240, and noticed by Gmelin under the name

of Madrepora Cochlea, p. 3763.

Messrs. Milne-Edwards and Haime described two species of this

genus under the names of H. equicostatus, t. 10. f. 8, and H. Rous-

seanus, t. 10. f. 9. Of the former he appears only to have seen a

single specimen. We have in the British Museum three very distinct

species, which may be thus described :—

1. H. Cocutea = Mad. Cochilea, Gmelin, 8S. N. H. equicostatus,

Milne-Edwards and Haime, 324. t. 10. f. 8. (Radiata, Pl.I1.)

Coral subcylindric, hard, white, with narrow, equidistant, distinct

grooves, crenulated on the edges; base rather dilated ; lamine nar-

row, sharp-edged, very unequal, grooved on each side, and with

crowded columns in the centre of the star.

Hab. Chinese Seas.

The holes on the outer surface are large and distinct.

2. H.nwemispHzrica. (Radiata, Pl. II.)

Coral subcircular, depressed, subhemispherical, nearly flat below,

regularly convex above; sides rounded ; plates of star broad-topped,

as if truncated, covered on top and sides with very numerous crowded

spines and tubercles; centre of star roundish, with small columella.

Hab. Chinese Seas.

The plates of this species resemble those figured as belonging to

H. Rousseanus, 1. c. 325. t. 10. f.9; but the shape of all the two

specimens in the Museum, which are nearly similar, is quite distinct

from the view of the side of that species.

3. H. eupsamMipes. (Radiata, Pl. II.)

Coral polymorphous, base flat, sides shelving, sinuous, surface

covered with very close, irregular, sinuous, denticulated ridges, and

pierced with numerous minute pores; star irregular, compressed or

sinuous; laminz narrow, then cribellated on the surface, and with an

oblong, elongated, convex, cribellated centre.

Var. star more or less contracted in the centre, forming two more

or less distinct roundish stars.

Hab. Chinese Seas.

This species is immediately known from the former by the pecu-

liarity of the surface, which is like that of Caryophyllea ramea, and

by the convex elongated form of the centre of the star.

I have described these three species together on account of their

having the same form and habit, but the structure of the surface and

the great difference in the form and conformation of the stars induce

me to believe that they probably belong to three very distinct families

of corals.

Since I described these corals I have shown the two latter species

to M. Milne-Edwards, who states that they had not before come

under his observation.

2. On THE BRITISH SPECIMENS OF REGALECUS. By J. E. Gray,

Esa., F.R.S. &e.

The occurrence of a specimen of Regalecus on the coast of North-

umberland, which is now being exhibited in Regent-street, has in-

duced me to communicate the following remarks which I have col-

lected connected with the history of its former occurrence in this

country, some of which appear to have escaped the researches of our

British naturalists.

Though the materials here referred to are mentioned by M. Valen-

ciennes in the tenth volume of the ‘ Histoire des Poissons,’ the refer-

ence is so indistinct and indefinite that it has not enabled British

naturalists to discover where they were to be seen.

On a very accurate drawing of a fish of this genus, bound up with

other notes on British fishes, at the end of a 4to copy of Pennant’s

British Zoology of 1776, which is contained in the library of the late

Sir Joseph Banks, now forming part of the library of the British

Museum, is the following, the head of which is reduced two-thirds in

the following figure :—

“On Saturday the 23rd day of February, 1788, was caught near

Newlyn Quay, on the sand at ebb-tide, a fish which measured in

length 8 feet 4 inches, breadth 10 inches, and thickness 2} inches ;

weight 40 lbs.”’

The drawing is inscribed, by another hand, “ Regalecus Glesne,

Ascan. Icon. t. 11; Miller, Z. D. n. 355. R. remipes, Nov. Act.

Hafn. n. 414;” and on the margin there is added in another hand

the following note :—

«*N.B. A gentleman who saw this fish informed Capt. Chemming

(Chelnwyn?) that the tail was not perfect, and supposed it was ori-

ginally longer than is represented.”

The body of the fish is silvered, with obscure indications of darker

cross-bands, and the fins are all salmon-coloured ; the first ray of the

dorsal over the eyes is elongated and bent down over the front of the

mend, and each of the two ventral fins ends in an ovate radiated appen-

age.

This figure, representing the first British example on record, is

certainly the best and most trustworthy representation of the fish that

I have seen. A reduced copy of this drawing is here given.

Valenciennes, to whom a copy of this figure has been sent by

Mrs. Lee, mentions it in the History of Fish, vol. x. p. 365, but has

translated Newlyn Quay into “ Necolyn Quay.”

Dr. Russell (Fishes of Coromandel, i. 29) observes: “In 1796 a

fish of this genus was cast on shore in Cornwall, a drawing and de-

scription of which were sent to Sir Joseph Banks. It has two ventral

cirri, and in the crest of the head resembled the present subject more

than any of the others: the tail had been broken off.”

Shaw (Zool. iv. 198) observes: ‘It appears from a print published

in the year 1798, that a specimen of this fish (Gymnetrus Hawkenii)

was thrown on the coast of Cornwall in the month of February in the

same year. Its length was 8 feet 6 inches, its breadth in the widest

part 103 inches, and its thickness 23 inches. The tail in this speci-

men was wanting ; the colour the same as in the specimen (of Gymne-

trus Hawkensii) figured by Dr. Bloch.”

I have no doubt, as Valenciennes suspected (see Hist. Poiss. x.

375), from comparing these accounts with the drawing in the edition

of Pennant above quoted, and with Russell’s and Shaw’s notices, that

they are from that authority, and that the two dates in the notes, and

the length mentioned by Dr. Shaw, are mistakes of the copyist. I have

not been able to find the engraving mentioned by Shaw, which was

doubtless made from this drawing, though there is a slight variation

in each of the items of the measurements given by the latter author.

Could he have considered this drawing as a published print? The

writing is so beautifully executed that he might be deceived unless

he examined it very carefully.

Mr. Couch, in his paper on Cornish fishes, Linn. Trans. xiv. 77;

informs us, under

“ Ceil Conin.—This fish was drawn on shore in a net at Newlin

(Newlyn) in this country in February 1791. The extremity of the

tail was wanting ; the length of what remained was 8} feet, the depth

103 inches, thickness 23 inches, weight 40 lbs. A coloured drawing

of this fish is in the possession of W. Rashleigh, Esq., F.L.S., of

Menabilly.”

Mr. Couch has seen this drawing. A copy reduced to one-fourth

its size is given by Mr. Yarrell in his excellent work on British Fishes,

vol. ii. p. 221.

I have great doubt if the fish mentioned by Mr. Couch is not also

the same specimen as the one described as caught on 23rd of February

1788, as it is found in the same place, is the same size and weight,

&c., and that the date is a mistake. The addition of the two ventral

fins was probably a fancy of the artist, like the addition of the tail,

the drawing of the fish sent to Sir Joseph Banks being without these

fanciful embellishments. .

It has been supposed, because the copy of the drawing given by

Mr. Yarrell is very like the figure of Gymnetrus Hawkenii in Bloch’s

Hist. Ich. xii. t. 433, that the drawing of the Cornish fish was the

origin of Bloch’s figure; but it is to be observed that Mr. Hawken

sent a specimen as well as a drawing of the fish he received from Goa ;

that his specimen was only 24 feet long, and the Cornish specimen

81 feet. See Cuvier, Hist. Poissons, x. 374.

Dr. Shaw (Zool. iv. 197) informs us that the drawing of Gymnetrus

Hawkenii was communicated by “ J. Hawkins, Esq. ;” and he added,

“‘T am assured by Mr. Hawkins that this is really the case (the tail

being added by the draughtsman), the specimen from which the

drawing was taken having been defective in that part.”

From this examination I conclude that these accounts are all from

the specimen and figure in Pennant.

In the same copy of Pennant’s ‘ British Zoology’ occurs the follow-

ing note and figure, which is here copied two-thirds the size :—

** «York, March 29, ’96.—On Friday last a curious and uncommon

fish came on shore at Filey Bay, and was taken by four women ; they

sold it to a man who brought it to this city ; it was 134 feet in length,

rather more than one foot in depth, and not more than 3 inches in

thickness. Its skin was smooth and of a silver hue: had no tail, and

its fins were the colour of those of the roach or perch. It may be

considered as a nondescript, neither Linnzeus, Pennant, or any other

writers on Ichthyology having given any description of it.’

‘This paragraph is cut from the York Chronicle of last Thursday,

and the enclosed I traced from a drawing by Dr. Burgh, who penned

the paragraph and made the following notes on his drawing.” —J. F.

«13 feet long, 1 deep, 3 inches thick ; head 7 inches long ; eye 12

diam. ; no scales, but very small protuberances, silvered over like the

swim of a herring; these run the whole length in stripes, alternate

with others which are bare, and of a light colour.

“The dorsal fin runs the whole way from the head to the other

end, at which there is no tail. The dorsal fin is red, like that of a

roach or perch ; 6 bronchial rays; dorsal fin 290 and 13 rays; the

pectoral 12; ventral 1; no anal. No teeth; a soft tongue. The face

and inside of the mouth black. Anus 4 feet 9 inches from the head.

Iris a silver-white. He ran on shore at Filey Bay, March 18, 1796 ;

was seen by four women, who took him and sold him to a man who

brought him to York, where on March 21 I saw him. Though there

was then no caudal fin, it is not clear that he never had one, for there

was an appearance of mutilation in its place. The two sides were

precisely alike. The eye in the drawing is placed a little too low.”

—

WD.

This description is mentioned by M. Valenciennes in his ‘ Histoire

des Poissons,’ x. 365, under the name of Gymnetrus Banksii ; nothing

is said of the figures which accompanied the letter. I can see nothing

in the account or figures to induce me to believe that it is different

from the Regalecus Glesne, or the specimen from Cornwall.

Mr. Yarrell, in his letter to Mr. Whitehead, printed in Dr. Jacobs’s

account of the Northumberland specimen, p. 10, gives the description

of a specimen which was caught in March 1844, at Crovie, near Mac-

duff, in Scotland, sent by Mr. John Marten of Elgin to Dr. George

Johnston and Mr. Yarrell.

It would therefore appear that the specimen from the coast of

Northumberland is at least the fourth time that a fish of this genus

has been recorded as found on the coast of Britain.

From the comparison of the various descriptions and figures given

by the English observers, and those given by Ascanius, Brunnich and

Lindroth, I believe there is only a single species yet found in the

North Sea, and it appears that that species occasionally comes as far

south as the coast of Cornwall.

The great distinction between Regalecus Glesne and R. Grillii is

the number of the rays in the dorsal fin; but as Valenciennes justly

observes, that Ascanius’s figure represents more rays than he de-

scribes the specimen to have had, and in this respect it agrees with

the description of R. Grillii and with the specimens which have since

occurred, I think it probable that the number in the text is a mis-

rint.

n Ascanius represents the five longitudinal streaks mentioned in the

description of the Filey specimen.

Mr. Whitehead’s specimen agrees with the one from Filey, in

having the five convex longitudinal lines. These lines are shown in

the painting made from the fish when more fresh, but they are not

so distinct in the specimen in the fluid ; yet they have been rendered

more visible than when I first saw it by some glass which had been

put on the specimen to sink it in the fluid.

The black bands so well marked in the painting of this fish were

also observed in the specimen cast ashore at Crovie, near Macduff, in

March 1844, described by Mr. Marten, and in Gymnetrus Grillii of

Lindroth ; and they are indistinctly represented in the drawing of

the Cornish specimen.

The ventral fins in Mr. Marten’s specimen “consisted of two fila-

ments 3 feet in length ; they were fringed with a thin membrane on

two sides, and had evidently been broken.”

No. CXCV.—Proceepin6s or tHE Zoouocicat Society.

This shows the affinity of the black-striped fish with the Glesne of

Ascanius and the S. Grillii of Lindroth, and I have no doubt that

the slight dilatation at the end of the ventral fins in his figure is a

mere enlargement of the membranous fringes above described.

The following appear to be the synonyma of this species :—

REGALECUS GLESNE.

1. Ophidium Glesne, Ascanius, Mem. Soc. Copenh. ii. 419.

Regalecus Glesne, Ascanius, Icon. ii. t. 11. cop. E. M. t. 358;

J.J. (J. Jacob), An account of the rare fish, &c. 8vo, 1849,

figures Illustrated London News, June 2, 1849, p. 384 fig.

Regalecus remipes, Brunnich in Nya Samil. iii. 414. t. 13. f. 4, 5;

copied by Walbaum, t. 3. f. 4.

Gymnetrus remipes, Schneider, Syst. Ichth. 482. t. 88, altered

from Ascanius; copied by Yarrell, Brit. Fish.

Regalee Glesne, Lacep. il. 214, 215.

Gymunetrus Ascanii, Shaw, Zool. iv. i. 1. t. cop. from Ascanius.

Le Gymnetre Glesne, Valenciennes, Hist. Poissons, x. 365 & 366.

From the figure of the Newlyn specimen.

2. Gymnetrus Grillii, Lindroth, Kongl. Vetensk. Acad. Nya Handl.

1798, 288. t. 8 (from a dry fish) ; Schneider, Syst. Ichth. 482 ;

Valenciennes, Hist. Poissons, x. 370.

3. Le Gymnetrus Banksii, Valenciennes, Hist. Poissons, x. 365.

From the letter respecting the Filey specimen.

4. Ceil Conin = Gymnetrus Hawkensii, Couch, Trans. Linn. Soc. xiv.

77. part.; Yarrell, Brit. Fish. 221. part. From the Newlyn

specimen (not Bloch, Ich. xii. t. 423%).

5. Gymnetrus Northumbricus (Hancock’s MSS. ?), 1849.

Gymnetrus ? Marten in Jacobs’s Account of Rare Fish, 1849,

p. 10.

6. Sea Serpent, Ladies’ Newspaper, 12th May, 1849.

M. Valencienes, by mistake, thinks that Ascanius described this

fish first as Regalecus, and then as an Ophidium, but 1766 comes

before 1772. The specific name of Glesne is derived from the name

of the place on which the fish was found, near Bergen in Norway.

The generic name of Regalecus, characterized in 1772, has the un-

doubted priority over Gymnetrus of Schneider, and therefore ought

to be used; neither are quite unexceptionable, the one being a mix-

ture of Greek and Latin, and the latter as conveying a false cha-

racter, for the fish has ventral fins; but I think it is not desirable to

change names which have once been used for such reasons, though

it is well to avoid giving names having the first objection, and the

second should always be avoided.

The Banksian copy of Pennant is very valuable to the British zoo-

logist, and contains, besides the figures and letters here referred to,

some shorter notes, the titles of which I here give, as they may be

of use to persons residing at a distance from the library.

Vol. I. Aylmer Bourke Lambert, letter on the Irish Wolf Dog.

P. 224. Note on Grouse.

P. 346. Mr. Pearson of Newport Street, account of keeping Swal-

lows through the winter.

Letter from James Hervey of Manchester, on the arrival of

Swallows.

P. 352. List of indigenous Mammalia and Birds that are wanting

to the British Museum, by W. E. Leach, M.D.

The price of Heronshaws in 1556.

A Fenman’s List of the Fowls found in the East Fen.

Vol. II. p. 357. Letter from T. J. Woodward of Walcot, respecting

the Heron with the crest.

Vol. III. p. 109.—1. A figure of a short Sun-fish, inscribed “ Por-

trait of a Sun-fish for Sir Joseph Banks, Bart., from his obliged and

humble serv' Richard Brocklesby.”

P. 137.—2. A beautiful drawing of a Launce, by “ W. W. Ellis,

ad viv. delin. et pinxt. 1779.”

P. 138.—3. A letter from L. Morris, accompanied by a pen

sketch of the ‘ Morris’ Leptocephalus, copied from a blank page in

Lewis Morris’s Ray Synopsis, by Mr. Lloyd, at Aberystwith, 1786.

This note is copied into the edition of ‘ Pennant’s Zoology’ for 1812,

p- 215, where the editor observes: ‘The above memorandum is pre-

served in the copy of the British Zoology in the valuable library of

the President of the Royal Society in Soho Square.’ The editor

does not notice any of the other papers in the Banksian copy of

Pennant.

P, 178.—4. A note about the name of the Torse.

P. 187.—5. Sir William Musgrave’s note accompanying a Spotted

Goby and a young Angel Fish.

P. 213.—6. Hugh Davies’ reply to Donovan respecting the tri-

furcated Hake, from the North Wales Gazette, March 1810.

P. 213.—7. Moses Griffith in reply to Donovan, from the Cam-

brian, Dec. 30, 1809.

P. 372.—8. The description of three fish, accompanied by very

good figures in India ink, probably by Colonel Montague (? ?).

Viz. 1. Leptocephalus Morrissii.—I may observe, that on the con-

tinent they apply this name to a species which is much longer and

more slender than the one figured by Pennant and Yarrell, and Costa

has given the name of L. candidissimus to the shorter British spe-

cies ; we have both species from Costa in the British Museum.

2. Cepola rubescens.

3. The Variegated Sole, Solea lingula. In the MSS. it is stated,

“This fish is sometimes taken in Torbay in the trawling-nets. It

differs at first sight from the common sole in the edges of the scales

being strongly ciliated, and in wanting the numerous small beards

that hang from the lower side of the head of the common sort.”

This appears to be the Red-back described from E. Hanmer’s MSS. in

the 1812 edition of Pennant, but there is no reference to this figure.

9. The letter from J. F. respecting the fish from Filey Bay,

R. Banksii of Valenciennes.

10. The drawing of Regalecus Glesne from Newlyn Quay.

I may also mention, that in this copy of Pennant the plate 93,

called Ophidium imberbe, Brit. Zool. App. iii., is marked in pencil,

apparently by Dr. Solander, as being “ Murena Anguilla.” This

probably explains why the figure is replaced in the edition of 1812

by Montague’s figure from the Wernerian Transactions, as mentioned

by Yarrell, Brit. Fishes, 412 & 414, where these two figures are

copied.

‘Since this paper was read, there has appeared in the ‘Annals of

Natural History’ a full description of Mr. Whitehead’s specimen, and

an account of some other specimens found on other parts of the En-

glish coast.

3. MonoGRAPH OF THE Famity LIMNADIADZ, A FAMILY OF

Entomostracovus Crustacea. By W. Barirp, M.D., F.L.S.

ETC.

(Annulosa, Pl. XI.)

Jean Frederic Hermann, in his ‘ Mémoire Aptérologique,’ published

at Strasbourg in 1804, described and figured an Entomostracous crus-

tacean, which from its resemblance to the genus Daphnia of Miller

and its large size, he called Daphnia gigas. About thirty years pre-

vious to that time, he tells us, his father discovered a number of these

interesting little animals in a deep ditch near Strasbourg filled with clear

rain-water and well-stocked with weeds. Struck with their beauty he

collected several dozens of specimens, and placing them ina vessel full

of water less pure than that which the ditch contained, took them

home. By the time he reached his house however they were all dead

but one, and he only succeeded in preserving two specimens in spirits

of wine. Linnzeus had long before that described a species of Mono-

culus in his ‘ Fauna Suecica,’ under the name of Monoculus lenticu-

laris, found in Finland. His description is very brief, and Her-

mann (pére) considering it probable that his animals might be iden-

tical with the species described by Linnzeus, preserved the shells or

bucklers of the little creatures which had died, and distributed them

among his friends and correspondents. He sent some more particu-

larly to the celebrated Miiller, at that time engaged in working out

the history of the Entomostraca, and entreated him and his other

friends to inform him if they considered the specimens he had sent

to be identical with the Monoculus lenticularis of Linnzeus. Miller

and his other correspondents all replied that they were not able to

inform him, as they did not know Linnzeus’s insect—and from that

time up to the period at which the younger Hermann’s ‘ Mémoire

Aptérologique’ was published, neither father nor son had ever again

succeeded in finding these animals. Nothing farther seems to have

been known of any species belonging to the family till M. Adolphe

Brongniart in 1820, in the sixth volume of the ‘ Mémoires du Muséum

d’ Histoire Naturelle,’ published a description of an animal found by

him in a pool of fresh water at Fontainebleau, which he considered (I

think erroneously) as identical with the Daphnia gigas of Hermann.

Of this species he formed his genus Limnadia, and at the same time

entered fully into the details of the structure and habits of the ani-

mal, In the ‘ Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Nat. de Moscou ’

for 1830, M. Krynicki has described a third species belonging to the

family, which he found in Russia. M. Audouin, in the ‘ Annales de

la Soci¢té Entomologique’ for 1837, announced to the Society that

he had received specimens of another species of the same family,

found by M. Bravais, a naval officer, near Oran on the coast of Africa,

in a little marsh of brackish water ; and in the same year M. Straus

Durckheim published a description and good figure of a fifth species

found by Dr. Riippell in Abyssinia. M. Guérin-Ménéville, in the

‘Magazin Zoologique’ for the same year, 1837, has published the

description of a sixth species brought from the Mauritius, collected

there by M. Desjardins; and finally, M. Joly, in the ‘Annales des

Sciences Naturelles,’ 2nd series, vol. xviii. 1443, has published an

elaborate memoir upon a species collected by him at Toulouse.

From a careful examination of the figures and descriptions given

by these authors, it is evident that these animals do not belong all to

the same genus. It is perhaps in vain now to attempt to ascertain

the species mentioned above as described by Linneus. Hermann

says, the animal described by him “‘is very likely to be in reality the

Monoculus lenticularis of Linneeus;”’ and upon examining the Lin-

nzean cabinet in the possession of the Linnean Society, I have found

one mutilated specimen of a species belonging to this family which

bears much resemblance to that figured by M. Hermann. As there is

no ticket attached to the specimen, it is impossible now to decide whe-

ther this is really the individual originally in the possession of Lin-

nzeus ; but if it be, it confirms my opinion, derived from comparing the

figures and descriptions of the two species given by Hermann and

Brongniart, that the latter author is decidedly in error in considering

them to be identical. The species found at Fontainebleau is the true

representative of the genus Limnadia, whilst that of Strasbourg forms

the type of another genus. This genus was indicated by Audouin

and Straus Durckheim in the same year; the former proposing for

the species brought by M. Bravais from Oran, the name of Cyzicus;

and the latter for that brought by Dr. Riippell from Abyssinia, the

generic name Estheria. From the simultaneous publication of these

two generic names, it is difficult to decide which should stand; and

M. Joly, apparently feeling the difficulty, has proposed a third name,

taking as the type the species found by him at Toulouse, and calling

it Isaura. As M. Audouin merely indicates the genus without

giving a description of either genus or species, whilst M. Straus de-

tails at full length both generic and specific characters, and figures

the typical species, I propose adopting his name and retaining the

generic name Estheria, a name originally proposed by Dr. Rippell

himself.

' The genus Limnadia thus at present contains two species :—

1. Limnadia Hermanni of Ad. Brongniart.

2. Limnadia Mauritiana of M. Guérin.

The genus Estheria at present contains three species :—

1, Estheria gigas, the Daphnia gigas of Hermann, identical with

the Cyzicus Bravaisii of Audouin and the Isaura cycladoides of

Joly.

2. Estheria tetracera, the Limnadia tetracera of Krynicki.

3. Estheria Dahalacensis, Straus Durckheim.

To these three species I now propose adding six others, all in the

collection of the British Museum.

Legion BRANCHIOPODA.

Order PoyLLopopa.

Family Lrmnapiap2&.

Animal almost entirely enclosed within a buckler or carapace re-

sembling exactly a bivalve shell. Feet all branchial; from eighteen

to twenty-seven pairs in number. Antenne four pairs; the two

superior used as organs of locomotion. Eyes two; closely approxi-

mated.

Genus Lrmnap1a, Brongniart.

Carapace very large in proportion to the size of the animal, which

appears not to fill much more than half of it. Head small, and having

a little behind the eye a small pear-shaped body on its dorsal margin.

Caudal segment truncate and terminating in two diverging lamelle,

ciliated on their under margin. Small antennz club-shaped. Jaw

foliated. Carapace beautifully transparent, of a whitish colour and

very thin and delicate. Valves nearly quite smooth or only showing

two or three slight concentric ridges on their anterior margin, and

when highly magnified, numerous very minute dots or puncturations.

The avimals swim on their back, and no males have ever as yet |

been observed.

Sp. 1. Limnapia Hermanni. (PI. XI. f. 1, 1a, 14, Le.)

L. Hermanni, Ad. Brongniart, Mém. du Mus. d’ Hist. Nat. vi. t. 13.

f. 1-2, 1820. Desmarest, Consid. gén. sur les Crust. 379. t. 56. f. 1,

1825. Latreille, Cuv. Régn. Anim. iv. 173, 1829. Bosc, Man. d’ Hist.

Nat. des Crust. ii. 236, 1830. Guérin, Magaz. de Zool. Class 7. t. 21.

f. 12, 1837. Lamarck, An. sans Vert. 2nd edit. v. 185 (note). M. Ed-

wards, Hist. Nat. Crust. iii. 362. No. 1. Cuv. Régn. Anim. edit.

Crochard, Crustacés, t. 74. f. 1, la.

Carapace-valves ef a rounded oval form, and permitting only the

terminal branches ‘of the large antennz and the tips of the caudal

lamellze to pass beyond their margins ; antennules of the length of the

peduncles of the large antennz, club-shaped and crenulated on their

upper edge ; large antennze nearly half as long as the body, and having

in each branch 12 joints ; feet 22 pairs in number ; caudal lamelle of

considerable length ; carapace of a clear transparent white colour, and

nearly quite smooth on its surface. On the anterior half we see two

or three concentric striz or rather delicate ridges running parallel

with the lower margin, and when examined by a microscope of con-

siderable power, we can detect the whole surface of the valves covered

with numerous minute dots or puncturations. These do not appear

raised, but as if they were mere opacities in the otherwise clear

transparent shell.

STARE E

J. LIMNADIA HERMANN]. 2.ESTHERIA MELITENSIS. 3.E POLITA.

4. E. BRASILIENSIS. 5.F.DGNACIFORMIS. 6.EBOYSII. 7.E. SIMILIS.

Ford & Gevige, ing M4, Hatton Garden.

Hab. Fontainebleau. British Museum ; sent to Dr. Leach by

M. Brongniart.

Sp. 2. Limnapia Mavritiana.

L. Mauritiana, Guérin, Mag. de Zool. Class 7. t. 21. f. 1-11,

1837; Iconogr. Régn. Anim. Cuv. t. 33. f. 2. M. Edwards, Hist.

Nat. Crust. iti. 363. No. 2. t. 35. f. 7-8. Burmeister, Organiz. of

Trilobites, Ray edit. t. 6. f. 15.

Carapace-valves of an oval shape, slightly pointed at the extre-

mities ; antennules club-shaped, not crenulated on the upper edge,

and considerably shorter than in preceding species, and the branches

composed of only 9 joints in each; feet 18 pairs in number ; caudal

lamellee shorter than in preceding species and more spine-shaped.

Not having seen this species I am unable to describe the structure

of the carapace.

Had. Island of Mauritius, M. Desjardins.

Genus Estuerta, Riippell.

Carapace smaller in proportion to the size of the animal than in

preceding genus, the animal nearly filling the entire cavity ; head

large and somewhat projecting beyond the margins of the valves ; no

pyriform organ; caudal segment large and terminating in four la-

melle in form of strong curved hooks; small antennz linear or

slightly tapering towards the apex ; jaws fleshy ; carapace of a trans-

lucent horny or yellowish colour, of moderate thickness, and showing

numerous strong concentric ribs; the surface between the ribs is

generally strongly punctate or striated, presenting considerable va-

riety in their sculpture, which affords good specific characters; the

animals swim on their belly, and many males are found among them.

A. Valves of carapace dotted or punctate on the surface.

Sp. 1. Esruerra Gres.

Syn. Daphnia gigas, Hermann, Mém. Aptérol. 134. t. 5. f. 4-5;

t. 9. f. a, 1804.

Cyzicus Bravaisii, Audouin, Aun. de la Soc. Entomol. vi. Bulletin,

- 9, 1837.

e Isaura Cycladoides, J oly, Ann. des Scien. Nat. 2nd ser. xviii. t. 7,

t. 8, t. 9, f. 1-44, 1843.

Estheria Cycladoides, Lucas, Explor. Scient. de l Alger. Crus-

tacés, 81, 1845.

Limnadia Hermanni, Koch, Deutsch. Crust. H. xxxv. t. 10.

Monoculus lenticularis? Linneeus, Faun. Suec. 2051. No. 8; Syst.

Nat. ed. 12th, 1059, No. 8.

Carapace-valves of a rounded oval form, resembling considerably

the shell of a Cyclas ; of a horny amber colour and translucid ; an-

terior extremity rather broader than posterior ; both finely rounded ;

beaks prominent, situated nearer the anterior extremity of the cara-

pace, which is much more convex at that part than elsewhere ; the

-two valves are marked with concentric striz or ribs, varying from

20 to 26 in number. When viewed under the microscope, the

structure of this carapace presents the following appearance: the ribs

are strongly marked and are somewhat prominent, the lower edge

being beaded or ornamented with a line of raised round dots of a

rather regular figure. The surface between the ribs is slightly con-

cave, and is marked very distinctly with numerous raised dots or

punctations of a rather irregular form and size.

Hab. Strasbourg, Hermann. Toulouse, Joly. Oran, M. Bravais.

Algeria, Lucas. Regency of Tunis, Mr. Frazer. Brit. Mus.

That this is the Daphnia gigas of Hermann I think there is no

doubt, and quite different from the Limnadia Hermanni of Bron-

gniart. The body of the Limnadia is entirely enclosed within a cara-

pace, regularly oval, transparent, and of a whitish colour. That of

the Daphnia gigas, according to Hermann, is enclosed within a cara-

pace of the colour of amber, horny, transparent, oval, with the back

gibbous, keeled, and edged with brown. The carapace of the Lim-

nadia is smooth, or offermg only two or three zones parallel to its

free edge. That of the Daphnia gigas has 7 rings or parallel zones

on the two lower thirds of its body, and to judge from the figure

given by Hermann, has several more on the upper portion. In struc-

ture and form it thus agrees with the characters of the genus Estheria,

and appears to me to be perfectly identical with the Isawra Cycla-

doides of Joly.

Sp. 2. Esrueria Metirtensis, Nobis. (Pl. XI. f. 2, 2a, 26, 2c.)

Carapace-valves of an elongated oval form, considerably narrower

at the posterior than the anterior extremity ; of a light horny colour,

and semitransparent. Anterior extremity rounded; the beaks si-

tuate near that extremity and prominent, causing that part of the

shell to be much more convex than any other portion. Ribs some-

what prominent, the surface between them slightly concave and com-

pletely covered with numerous very small dots or raised punctations

of rather a regular figure. The lower edge of each rib is beaded like

the last, but the dots are smaller. The shell is considerably more

elongated than in preceding species, and the beaks are more pro-

minent and rather nearer the anterior extremity. The colour is

much lighter; the ribs rather less prominent, and the punctations

on the intermediate spaces much smaller and a great deal more nu-

merous.

Hab. Pool of rain-water at Malta, Rev. Mr. Hennah. Brit. Mus.

Sp. 3. Esruertia porita, Nobis. (Pl. XI. f. 3, 3a, 34, 3c.)

Carapace-valves obovate, resembling in form the shell of a Pisidium.

Anterior extremity somewhat broader than posterior, much more

convex and gaping. Beaks prominently elevated, and situated near

the anterior extremity. The shell is of a light yellowish horny co-

lour internally and externally, and of a fine glossy polished appear-

ance and finely pellucid. The ribs are numerous, about 27 in num-

ber, elevated, and smooth. The spaces between are slightly concave,

and are beautifully dotted with numerous small impressed punctations.

Hab. India, Captain Boys. Brit. Mus.

Sp. 4. Esraeria Brasitiensis, Nobis. (Pl. XI. f. 4, 4a, 40, 4c.)

Carapace-valves elongately obovate and pisidiform. Anterior ex-

tremity much broader than posterior, much more convex, and gaping.

Beaks prominent and situated near anterior extremity. The shell

is of a uniform dull horny colour and appearance externally and in-

ternally, very thin and translucent. Ribs numerous, elevated and

smooth. The intermediate spaces are slightly concave, and appear

roughened all over with numerous very small dots. This is a larger

species than the preceding, and is much more elongated in form,—not

possessing the fine polished appearance which distinguishes it, but

appearing as if covered with a very thin epidermis.

Hab. Brazil, Mr. Sowerby. Brit. Mus.

Sp. 5. Estaeria Dawavacensis.

HE. Dahalacensis, Riippell & Straus, Mus. Senkenberg. ii. 119.

t. 7. f. 1-15.

Carapace-valves irregularly quadrilateral. Anterior extremity

slightly rounded, posterior extremity cut sloping or with beveled

edges. Dorsal and ventral margins both straight. Beaks rather

prominent, placed near anterior extremity. The carapace is of a

light horny colour and lustre, both internally and externally, and

translucent. The ribs are about 14 in number and rather prominent.

The spaces between them are slightly concave and covered with very

numerous exceedingly minute raised dots or punctations, and a good

many much larger intermixed.

Hab. Dahalac, Abyssinia, Riippell. Mus. Dom. J.O. Westwood.

B. Valves of carapace longitudinally striated on their surface.

Sp. 6. EsrHerra ponacirormis. (Pl. XI. f. 5, 5a, 54, 5c.)

Nuculina donaciforme, Parreyss MSS. in Mus. Brit.

Carapace-valves shortly obovate and pisidiform ; anterior extremity

broader than posterior, more convex but not gaping; beaks pro-

minent, placed near anterior extremity ; the carapace is quite opake,

of a light brownish yellow externally, of a dull lustre and with a spot

of dark purple and of a metallic lustre on the anterior margin and on

the dorsal edge behind the beaks; the interior is of a beautiful

shining lustre and of a deep purple colour ; the ribs are numerous

and rather unequal; the spaces between them are striated longitu-

dinally ; the strize, when examined by the microscope, being irregular

and of a somewhat complicated structure, near the edge of the rib

frequently forraing loops and running one into the other.

Hab. Abeid, Kordofan, Parreyss. Sent to the British Museum

Collection as a species of mollusk belonging to the genus Nuculina,

and called Nuculina donaciforme.

Sp. 7. Esrneria Boysu, Nobis. (Pl. XI. f. 6, 6a, 63, 6c.)

Carapace-valves broadly obovate; anterior extremity convex, gaping,

much broader than the posterior, which however is rounded and

obtuse ; beaks prominent, placed near anterior extremity ; carapace

opake ; externally of a dull shining grey colour, with the anterior

extremity, beaks, and dorsal edge of a purplish tint possessing a

somewhat metallic lustre ; the interior is of a light purple tint and

somewhat shining lustre; the ribs are numerous, about 34 in num-

ber, and prominent, and the surface between them is striated longi-

tudinally and impressly punctate, the strize extending across one-half

the space, the other half being occupied with the punctations.

Hab. India, Capt. Boys. Brit. Mus.

Sp. 8. Esruerra stmiis, Nobis. (Pl. XI. f. 7, 7a, 76, 7¢.)

Carapace-valves elongate obovate ; anterior extremity considerably

broader than posterior, which is rather narrow; beaks very promi-

nent, placed very near anterior extremity ; carapace opake ; colour

externally and internally the same as in last; the ribs are numerous

and prominent, the first 7 or 8 rather broader than the rest, smooth,

and flattish ; the remainder sharply prominent, and having on their

surface a row of sharp angular beads; the surface between the ribs

is deeply striated, the striee extending nearly quite across the space.

This species differs from the preceding in being smaller, more elon-

gate in proportion; in having the posterior extremity considerably

narrower and sharper, and the beaks nearer anterior extremity, and

in having the ribs beaded.

Hab. India, Capt. Boys. Brit. Mus.

Sp. 9. EstHERIA TETRACERA.

Syn. Limnadia tetracera, Krynicki, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mos-

cou, 1830, 176. t. 7. f. 1, 2. M. Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust. i.

363. No. 3.

Tsaura tetracera, Joly, Aun. Se. Nat. 2nd ser. xviii.

Carapace-valves broadly obovate ; anterior extremity broader than

posterior, which is obtusely rounded; beaks prominent, very near

anterior extremity.

Not having seen this species I cannot describe the structure of the

carapace.

Krynicki describes this species as a Limnadia, but at the same

time remarks “that it ought to form the type of a new genus.”

Hab. Neighbourhood of Charkow, Russia, Krynicki.

June 12, 1849.

W. Spence, Esq., F.R.S., in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that the youngest female Bison had given

birth to a calf im the Menagerie on the 6th inst. after an apparent

gestation of 270 days. A fine male example of Macropus major had

been added to the collection by purchase.

Letters had been received from Richard Hill, Esq., W. C. Kelaart,

- Esq., R. J. Bourchier, Esq., and Dr. Bland, Corr. Members.

Mr. Hill’s letter was dated Spanish Town, May 8, and communi-

cated to the Secretary that his notice of the desire of the Society to

possess living specimens of the Reptiles of Jamaica, had secured pro-

mises of aid from all parts of the island; and information had been

received of several examples of the Yellow Snake, Iguana, and other

forms being already in confinement for the purpose of being trans-

mitted to England.

Mr. Kelaart’s letter was dated San Fernando, Trinidad, May 6.

Among other interesting intelligence he states that he has “no doubt

of the existence of a large Red Monkey, and according to some, of a

white one also, inhabiting the woods of this island ; and although no

specimens have yet been procured, the promises of several of the pro-

prietors give hope of a speedy solution of the question as to what spe-

cies these animals may belong.”

Mr. Gray exhibited, from the collection of J. H. Hora, Esq., a

female specimen of Ovis Gmelini, from Tauri in the Persian Gulf.

It was peculiar for the large size of the tuft of hair over the orbital

gland, which was closely matted together by the secretion from it ;

the nostrils are surrounded by a distinct narrow callous edge; the

callosity occupies the space between the nostrils and a narrow central

band down to the lips; the body is covered with very close soft

hair, and on the haunches and other parts where the hair is longer,

it retains its softness, but approaches to the quill-like character of the

Roebuck ; the upper part of the body is ochraceous yellow, the lower

part paler and whitish; the head is paler yellowish, and the hairs

on the forehead and face are tipped with whitish.

The following paper was read :—

1. ON THE VARIATION IN THE TEETH OF THE CRESTED SEAL,

CysTOPHORA CRISTATA, AND ON A NEW SPECIES OF THE

GENUS FROM THE West INprEs. By J. E. Gray, Esa.,

F.R.S. etc.

In a paper which I lately communicated to the Society on the

genus Bradypus, I drew their attention to some variations in the

form of the lower jaw, which were not accompanied by any appre-

ciable difference in the external appearance of the specimens; I now

wish to bring before the Society some variations which I have ob-

served in the teeth of the different skulls of the Crested Seal which

I have received from Greenland. I consider it of more importance

to record these variations, as the formation of the teeth in the family

of Seals has been considered as affording one of the best characters

for the distinction of the species.

Several zoologists have considered the Crested Seal of the northern

and the Proboscis Seal of the southern hemisphere as belonging to the

same genus ; but though there are several characters which are com-

mon to both, they are very easily distinguished.

The grinders of the Proboscis Seal are only slightly plaited on the

crown, all have only simple subcylindrical roots, which are cylindrical

in the young animal, and enlarged, short, and clavate in the adult

specimens. The grinders of the Crested Seal, on the contrary, are

rather tubercular and very closely and strongly plaited on the

crown, and this character is seldom obliterated by age, and in most

of the skulls the 4th and 5th grinder of both jaws have two roots,

and the root of the 3rd grinder is partially divided on the outer side ;

but in some adult skulls (probably belonging to the males?) the roots

of the 4th and of the Ist, 2nd and 3rd grinders are enlarged and

simple-rooted, and in one young skull the 4th grinder is also simple-

rooted.

I shall proceed to give the variations to be observed in the follow-

ing skulls, all received from Greenland :—

1. No. 332 4. in Brit. Mus. Cat.—The skull of an adult or aged

specimen : the crowns plaited, the roots of all the grinders enlarged

and short, club-shaped and simple, separated from the crown by a

narrow collar.

2. No. 332 a.—Skull of adult : the crown worn ; the root of the Ist,

2nd, 3rd, 4th, rather enlarged, oblong club-shaped, rather elongate,

the root of the 5th grinder compressed, of the left side simple, of the

right partially divided into two short roots continued in grooves on

each side.

3. No. 332 ¢.—Skull of an aged specimen: the crowns plaited and

tubercular, the roots of the grinders rather enlarged, the root of the

3rd grinder rather compressed, simple, with a groove on the outer

side of the 4th and Sth grinders, scarcely enlarged, and divided into

two distinct diverging roots.

4. No. 332 h.—Skull of nearly adult: the crown of few grinders

remaining plaited ; the root of 4th and 5th grinder of the left side,

as shown by the cavities, divided into two roots ; of the 4th grinder of

the right side simple, with a slight groove on the outer side, and of

the 5th grinder two-rooted, like the similar grinder on the other

side.

5. No. 332 d.—Skull of nearly adult, wanting the grinders ; but

the cavity for the grinders shows that the 4th grinder on both sides

had a short clavate root with a slight central groove on the outer

side, and the 5th grinder on each side had two separate roots.

6. No. 332 e.—Skull ofa half-grown animal: the crown plaited and

tubercular, the 4th grinder on each side with ovate, short, simple

roots, and the 5th grinder with compressed truncated simple roots ;

the grinders are rather further apart than in the other skull.

7. No. 332 f.—Skull of a very young animal : the crowns are very

distinctly plaited, the 4th and 5th grinders of both sides have two

distinct roots, and the 3rd grinder has a groove down the middle of

the outer side. In all these skulls the grinders are close together,

forming a nearly continuous line.

8. Is the skull of a young female of the Seal caught in the Orwell

on the 29th of June, 1847, described and figured by Dr. W. B.

Clarke, and now in the Ipswich Museum. This skull very much

resembles No. 6 (No. 332 e.) in proportions and distance of grinders,

but is only about two-thirds the size, and the blood-vessel on each

side the palate, which in that skull is open, is here partly covered

over with a thin layer of bone; the 4th upper grinder has a com-

pressed simple root with a groove on the lower part of its outer side,

and the 5th grinder is two-rooted. It is to be obseryed, that the

Orwell specimen, No. 8, was a female, and that the nose of this and

of skull No. 6 differ from the others in being rather longer, and in

the grinders being rather further apart: is this the character of the

female sex? and in both these skulls the 4th grinder is single-rooted:

is that also a sexual character? It is to be hoped that the Danish

or American naturalists who have the opportunity of examining these

seals, will determine the question.

It would thus appear, from what I have stated, that in this genus

the form of the root of the grinders is very liable to variation; I

have not observed any similar variation in the teeth of any other seal,

and still believe that the form of the roots affords a good character

in most of the genera.

We have lately received from the West Indies the skin and skull

of a seal which evidently belongs to the same genus as the crested

seal of the northern hemisphere. The skull, or rather the teeth,

when compared with those of the Greenland specimens, induce me

to believe that it is distinct from them. It chiefly differs in the form

of the outer upper cutting teeth and canines. In all the specimens,

both old and young, from the North Sea, the outer upper cutting

teeth and the canines are narrow and compressed. In the West

Indian skull, which is that of a very young specimen, the outer upper

cutting teeth and the canines are broad, strongly keeledon each side and

longitudinally plaited within. In this skull the 4th grinder has only

a single root, and the 5th grinder has two; the crowns of the teeth

are plaited and tubercular like those of the North Sea specimens.

The face is rather broader than in a skull of the northern kind of

nearly the same size. This species may be called Cystophora antil-

larum.

We have received an imperfect skin of a seal from Jamaica, which

was brought home by Mr. Gosse. It is unfortunately without any

bones. The whiskers are short, thick, white, cylindrical, regularly

tapering, and without any appearance of a wave or twist. In this

character it most agrees with Phoca barbata.

June 26, 1849.

R. H. Solly, Esq., in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that two living examples of Crotalus duris-

sus had been presented to the collection by R. Davis, Esq., F.Z.S.,

and that examples of Rhamphastos carinatus and Felis mitis had been

acquired by purchase; that a Virginian Deer (C. virginianus) had

fawned on June 16, and the Sambur Deer (C. Aippelaphus), presented

by Capt. Molison, had fawned on June 19. The period of gestation

in the latter species appears to be eight months and twenty-four days.

Letters had been received from Lieut. Tyler, R.E. (Santa Lucia),

R. J. Bourchier, Esq. (Malta), and A. N. Shaw, Esq. (Bombay).

Dr. Melville gave an oral exposition of Dr. Kaup’s views of the

natural arrangement of Birds, derived from a paper by that cistin-

guished ornithologist, which he was engaged in translating for publi-

cation. Dr. Melville’s address was illustrated by the original dia-

grams transmitted to him by Dr. Kaup.

July 10, 1849.

Harpur Gamble, Esq., M.D., in the Chair.

The Secretary stated that he had the pleasure of reporting the safe

arrival of the animals announced at the meeting of Feb. 27 as having

been presented by Lieut.-Colonel Butterworth. In addition to this

liberal donation from the Governor of Singapore, which the Society

could not fail to regard as a valuable proof of His Excellency’s in-

terest in the Institution, the great collection from Egypt had been

successfully transported to the Gardens, and the combined accessions

formed by far the most important aggregate ever introduced at the

same period.

The species presented by his late Highness Ibrahim Pasha were as

follow :—

Camelopardalis giraffa, 2 .

Antilope leucoryz, 2 3.

Ss nasomaculata, g 9.

ae doreas, 3g, 29.

Camelus dromedarius, & 9.

Struthio camelus, 3 2.

The species collected by the Hon. C. A. Murray were :—

Cynocephalus hamadryas, 3.

Felis Leo, 3g

53> gubata, 9.

Camelopardalis giraffa, 2.

Struthio camelus, 2g.

Porphyrio smaragnotus, 3 ¢.

Phenicopterus antiquorum.

Pelecanus crispus, 3 ? et juy.

Naia haje.

Cerastes Hasselquistii.

Psammosaurus griseus.

Uromastix spinipes.

Stellio vulgaris.

Gongylus ocellatus.

Sphenops capistratus.

Tarentola egyptiaca.

Chameleo vulgaris.

A male Giraffe and a male Leucoryx, which were to have been in-

cluded in the gift of His Highness Ibrahim Pasha, and a fine male

Lion, the gift of the Hon. C. A. Murray, died in the transit from

Cairo to Alexandria. The remainder of the collection, amounting to

18 Mammalia, 14 Birds, and 60 Reptiles, were conveyed from Alex-

andria in the Peninsular and Oriental Company’s Steamer ‘ Indus,’

without the loss of a single individual.

The species presented by Lieut.-Colonel Butterworth were :—

Helarctos malayanus.

Casuarius emu.

Grus antigone, $2.

Mr. E. Doubleday exhibited specimens of the larva, pupa, and per-

fect insect of Sirex gigas, an insect mostly very rare in Great Britain.

These specimens were sent to Mr. Gray from Bath by Mr. Brunel,

and were accompanied by fragments of the wood on which the larvee

had fed.

It appears that about eighteen months since a quantity of larch-

trees were cut in the neighbourhood of Bath, and after having been

used as scaffolding-poles in the repairing of one of the churches of

the city, were applied to a similar purpose at the railway-station.

From these poles thousands of individuals, chiefly females, of Sirex

gigas, are now coming forth. From the specimens exhibited, it

would seem that the larvee prefer the soft sap wood to the more solid

internal part of the trees, penetrating this part longitudinally at a

little distance from the bark, the perfect insect gnawing its way

through when ready to make its appearance. (Annulosa, Pl. XII.)

Mr. Doubleday remarked that there was here ample evidence to

disprove St. Fargeau’s idea, that this fine insect is a parasite upon

some timber-boring beetles, an opinion already controverted by Mr.

Westwood and others. The larva, pupa, and perfect insect are beau-

tifully figured by Ratzeburg in his work on insects injurious to forests ;

but he gives no details of the habits of the insect, nor any figures in-

dicating the mode of life of the larva.

The following papers were read :-—

1. Description or Two New Species WITH THE CHARACTERS

or aA New Genus or Trocuitipx. By Joun Goutp, F.R.S.

ETC.

Genus Hetiopoxa, Gould.

Bill straight or slightly curved downwards, of moderate length ;

nostrils covered by an operculum ; wings pointed, rigid, of moderate

size, and well-adapted for sustaining flight ; tail of moderate size,

considerably forked ; feet of moderate size; the outer toe and claw

shorter than the inner toe and claw; the hind toe and claw the

shortest of all; tarsi clothed with fine feathers.

Species, H. jacula, H. Leadbeateri (H. Otero’), H. rubinoides,

and H. rubinia?

HeELIopoxA JACULA, Gould.

Male: crown of the head, breast and abdomen resplendent metallic

green ; in the centre of the throat a crescentic mark of metallic blue ;

the metallic green of the crown running to a point towards the oc-

ciput ; back of the neck, back, and upper wing-coverts bronzy green ;

under wing-coverts and flanks grass-green ; wings purplish brown ;

upper tail-coverts purplish brown with green reflexions ; under tail-

coverts dark brown with green reflexions; tail considerably forked

and of a bluish black ; thighs and tarsi white; feet blackish brown ;

bill black.

Total length 51 inches; bill 14; wing 2; tail 23; tarsi 4.

Female : crown of the head and upper surface green ; throat shining

metallic green, the white bases of the feathers showing through and

giving the throat a speckled appearance ; tail bluish black tipped

with white ; in some specimens the lores are buff, and a line of the

same hue extends beneath the eye ; thighs white ; under tail-coverts

dull green ; bill black.

Hab. Santa Fé de Bogota.

Remark.—This splendid new species, which I have recently re-

ceived from Santa Fé de Bogota, is precisely of the same form and

about the size of the T. Leadbeateri of authors.

ERIoPus SIMPLEX, Gould.

The entire body obscure olive-green ; the crown of the head and

back of the neck tinted with purple; rump and upper tail-coverts

a very little brighter than the back; under tail-coverts dull bluish

purple; wings purplish brown; tail considerably forked, and black

with purplish reflexions ; thighs and tarsi thickly clothed with snow-

white plumes ; bill and feet black.

Total length 43 inches; bill 2; wing 2}; tail 2.

Remark.—The only specimen I have seen is in the collection of

E. Wilson, Esq.; it is most nearly allied to H. eupreoventris, but

its uniform dusky colour renders it conspicuously distinct. It was

received in a collection sent from Santa Fé de Bogota.

2. DESCRIPTIONS OF SIXTEEN NEW SPECIES OF BULIMUS, IN THE

COLLECTION oF H. CuminG, Es@., DISCOVERED BY Mr. W11-

LIAM LoBB IN THE ANDES OF PeRvU. By Lovexu REEVE,

F.Z.S.

1. Butimus ciaustnioipes. Bul. testd elongato-turritd, sini-

strali, compressé umbilicatd, anfractibus novem, superné obscuré

costatis, longitudinaliter creberrimé et minutissimée rugoso-stri-

atis, columelld verticaliter reflexd, aperturd subquadratd, labro

tenui, simplici ; colore murino.

Hab. Andes of Caxamarca, Peru; W. Lobb.

Very like a Clausilia in form, and of a silken aspect, arising out of

the very close and minute development of longitudinal striz.

2. Butimus niGropiLeatus. Bul. testd acuminato-ovatd, sub-

ampliter umbilicatd, anfractibus septem, convewis, obtuse sub-

rugoso-striatis, columelld verticaliter reflexd, aperturd ovalt,

labro simplici ; albidd, basin versus obsolete fusco-fasciatd, apice

nigro.

Hab. Chachapoyas, Alto Peru; W. Lobb.

It is probable, from the faintly-banded appearance of this shell, that

this is but the pale variety of a darker type.

3. Butimus roveouatus. Bul. testd oblongo-ovatd, tenuiculd,

subventricosd, haud umbilicatd, ad apicem obtusd, anfractibus

quinque ad sex, convewis, longitudinaliter obtuse plicato-striatis,

punctis oblongis spiraliter lineatim exsculptis, infra suturas pli-

cato-crenulatis, apicem versus peculiariter foveolatis, suturis

rudibus, anfractu ultimo oblique descendente, columelld latd,

depressiusculd, oblique recedente, aperturd oblongo-ovali, labro

subincrassato, vie refleco ; intense olivaceo-brunned, infra sutu- .

ras pallidé unifasciatd, suturis albidis, columelld labroque ceru-

lescente-albis, aperture fauce iridescente-lilaced.

Hab. Vitoe, near Sarma, Alto Peru; W. Lobb.

This is the species which Dr. Pfeiffer has assigned to the Bulimus

Mahogani of Sowerby, Conch. Illustr. f. 59 ; a species of the B. rosa-

ceus or hemastoma type, of which I can find no description or tidings.

The species under consideration will be found, on comparison with

Sowerby’s figure, to be of a more oblong form, more acuminated at

the apex, and very peculiarly indented round the upper sutures, re-

minding one very much of the indentations in the shells of Phorus.

4. Buximus pepstus. Bul. testd subacuminato-ovatd, compresse

umbilicatd, anfractibus septem, rotundatis, levibus, superne

depressiusculis, minuté plicato-crenulatis, columelld reflex,

aperturd parviusculd, labro simplici, intus extusque ustulato-

Sused, hic illic saturatiore-strigatd.

Hab. Chachapoyas, Alto Peru; W. Lobb.

A thin shell, approaching in form and colouring to the Bulimus

nuz, from which it differs in being of lighter structure, and having a

more rounded aperture.

5. Butrmus scirutus. Bul. testd subfusiformi-oblongd, vix um-

bilicatd, anfractibus octo, leviter convexis, levibus, columelld

parum reflecd, aperturd subangustd, labro simplici; albidd,

purpureo-ceruleo tinctd, basin versus ferrugineo-rufd, lineis

subtilibus albis, irregulariter undulatis, creberrimé longitudi-

naliter notatd.

Hab. Chachapoyas, Alto Peru; W. Lobb.

No. CXCVI.—Proceepineés or THE ZooLoGicaL Society.

Neatly marked with fine white waved lines upon a purple-blue

ground, tinged towards the base with a bright rust-red.

6. Butimus cuzcorensis. Bul. testd acuminato-oblongd, sub-

cylindraced, subcompressé umbilicatd, anfractibus octo, leviter

convexis, sub lente striatis et corrugato-indentatis, columelld

reflecd, aperturd parviusculd, labro simplici ; fulvescente-spa-

diced.

Hab. Cuzco, Bolivia; W. Lobb.

Of a delicate nankeen colour throughout.

7. Butimus PR#&TExTus. Bul. testd acuminato-oblongd, sub-

cylindraced, subampliter umbilicatd, anfractibus octo, leviter

convexis, levibus vel obscuré indentatis, columelld latissimé re-

flexd, apertura parviusculd, labro simplici, paululim reflexo ;

lacted, ceruleo-nebulatd, maculis rotundatis albidis promiscué

floccatd, lineis minutis albidis undulatis longitudinaliter ecre-

berrimé notatd, apice fuscescente.

Hab. Andes of Caxamarca, Peru; W. Lobb.

A delicate blue-clouded shell, sprinkled with a few white flakes,

and very closely marked with fine white lines, which are irregularly

waved and sometimes ramified like veins.

8. Butimus Loss. Bul. testd subcylindraceo-oblongd, com-

pressé umbilicatd, aperturam versus subobliqué tumidd, anfrac-

tibus octo, leviter convexis, levibus vel obscuré indentatis, colu-

melld laté expansd, aperturd oblique effusd, labro reflexo ; alba,

vittis longitudinalibus fuscescentibus et purpureo-castaneis irre-

gulariter conspicué pictd, pone labrum et aperture fauce pur-

pureo-nigricante.

Hab. Banks of the Maranon, near Balsas, Peru (on branches of a

species of Jatropha); W. Lobb.

This fine species is of a delicate cream-white, striped longitudinally

by distinct ribands of light brown and dark purple chestnut, without

any of intermediate tint. Immediately behind the lip there is more of

the dark purple chestnut, approaching to black, and the interior of the

aperture is coloured with the same, having a somewhat metallic hue.

I have the pleasure to name it in honour of Mr. William Lobb, bo-

tanical collector of Messrs. Veitch and Son, the eminent nurserymen

of Exeter, to whose zeal in the pursuit of natural history the disco-

very of these interesting species bears honourable testimony.

9. Butimus purpuratus. Bul. testd subacuminato-ovatd, com-

presse umbilicatd, anfractibus sex, convexis, longitudinaliter

rugoso-corrugatis, ad suturas plicato-crenatis, anfractu ultimo

ventricosiusculo, columelld reflexd, labro simplici ; purpureo-

Sused, lineis albidis hic illic longitudinaliter interruptd, basi et

aperture fauce albidd.

Hab. Andes of Caxamarca, Peru; W. Lobb.

A rather stout, rough shell, stained with dark purple brown.

10. BuLimus RHODOLARYNX. Bul. testd acuminato-ovatd, basin

versus oblique ventricosd, ampliter umbilicatd, anfractibus sep-

tem ad octo, subrotundatis, levibus, sub lente striis obliquis

elevatiusculis et spiralibus incisis minute decussatis, aperturd

suborbiculari, columella labroque laté reflexis ; roseo-albicante,

intus purpureo-rosed.

Hab. Banks of the Aparimao, Alto Peru; W. Lobb.

Distinguished by its very delicate purple-rose interior, the colour

of which is seen through the substance of the shell.

11. Butimus pecussatus. Bul. testd acuminato-oblongd, basi

rotundatd, subcylindraced, compresse umbilicatd, anfractibus

octo, leviter convexis, longitudinaliter corrugato-striatis, ad

suturas subcrenulatis, columelld late reflexd, labro tenui, sim-

plicit; pallide stramined, strigis brevibus rufo-fuscis longitudi-

nalibus et obliquis fasciatim decussatis peculiariter notatd.

Hab. Andes of Caxamarea, Peru; W. Lobb.

Singularly characterized by the bands of short brown streaks,

ranging obliquely in the direction opposed to the lines of growth.

12. Buxtimus myristicus. Bul. testd acuminato-oblongd, basi

suboblique rotundatd, compressé umbilicatd, anfractibus octo ad

novem, planulato-conveuis, longitudinaliter striatis, infra suturas

subcrenulatis, columellé late reflecd, labro simplici; albidd,

vittis irregularibus castaneis et fuscescentibus confertim longi-

tudinaliter pictd.

Hab. Andes of Caxamarca, Peru; W. Lobb.

This differs but little from the preceding species in form and detail

of sculpture ; yet there is a marked distinction in the style of paint-

ing.

13. Butimus aLtTo-pERuviaNus. Bul. testd acuminato-ovatd,

tenuiculd, ampliter compresse umbilicatd, aperturam versus ob-

liqué ventricosd, inflatd, anfractibus septem, convexis, apicem

versus creberrimé elevato-striatis, striis spiralibus incisis sub

lente minuté decussatis, columelld late verticaliter reflexd, aper-

turd oblique suborbiculari, labro effuso, non reflexo ; fulvescente

lacted, apicem versus cerulescente, lineis castaneis subdistanti-

bus irregulariter longitudinaliter notatd, maculis brevibus con-

trarie obliquis bifasciatim pictd, macularum serie unicd infra

suturas.

Hab. Chachapoyas, Alto Peru; W. Lobb.

The painting of this delicate and boldly convoluted shell is singu-

larly characterized by two bands of short oblong chestnut spots or

dashes, ranging obliquely in a direction contrary to that of the

painted lines.

14. Butimus atutaceus. Bul. testd oblongo-ovatd, umbilicaté,

anfractibus septem, convewis, creberrime corrugato-striatis, aper-

turd ovali, columelld reflexd, labro vix reflexo ; intense ustulato-

castaned, zonuld unicd albd medio cingulatd, labro albo.

Hab. Cuzco, Bolivia; W. Lobb.

100

The entire surface of this shell is sculptured longitudinally with

very closely-packed crinkled strize.

15. Butimus primuLaris. Bul. testd acuminato-ovatd, tenui-

culd, subventricosd, umbilicatd, anfractibus septem, levibus,

columelld tenui reflexd, labro simplici; albidd, basin versus

vivide luted, fasciis castaneo-nigris quatuor aut pluribus, non-

nullis maltd interruptis, cingulatd.

Hab. Chachapoyas, Alto Peru; W. Lobb.

Of simple structure, but abundantly characterized by its bright

primrose colour and dark basal bands. ‘

16. Bunimus cotumetuaris. Bul. testd cylindraceo-elongatd,

haud umbilicatd, anfractibus septemdecim ad octodecim, planis,

angustis, oblique subobsoleté striatis, anfractu ultimo ad basin

subangulato, columella tortuosd, leviter recedente, apeyturd sub-

quadratd, ad basin effusd ; roseo-albicante, apicem versus livido-

cerulescente et rufescente.

Hab. Andes of Caxamarca, Peru (under stones at an elevation of

12,000 feet); W. Lobb.

An interesting Pupa-like species, distinguished by its square effuse

aperture and erect columnar form.

July 24, 1849.

John Edward Gray, Esq., F.R.S., in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. NoTEs ON THE SERPENTS OF St. Lucia. By Lieut. Tyuer,

R.E. ComMUNICATED BY THE SECRETARY.

Of the snakes of the island of St. Lucia, the most numerous species

is the “ Rat-tail ;”’ then follow the “ Cowresse,”’ the * Clibro,” and

the “ Téte Chien;”’ and in this order I propose to give you, as I

promised, a short description of each. I

1. CRASPEDOCEPHALUS ATROX, Gray. The Rat-tail Serpent.

101

This much-dreaded serpent, which attains a length of from five to

six, and sometimes even seven feet, and a circumference of from four

to five inches, bears a strong resemblance, as to its shape and nature,

to the common Rattle-snake of America, and is the more dangerous

from its being unprovided with the means of warning its victims.

The Rat-tail appears to be ovoviviparous ; and it is said that after

producing her young she leaves them for a short time, and that she

devours those among them which she finds in the same spot on her

return. This seems to be a most improbable construction to place

upon the fact of their being sometimes found in the belly of the

mother, which to my idea rather tends to corroborate statements

which have been already made of the female’s opening her mouth in

cases of danger, and the young rushing down her throat for protec-

tion. The scales of the Rat-tail are large in proportion, and cari-

nated ; the number of abdominal scuta is 213, and there are 69 pairs

of subcaudal squame. The head is heart-shaped, very large at the

back, and flat, and is covered with small scales; the eye resembles

in some measure that of the cat, though, as in all the serpent-tribe,

it is without outer lids, and therefore apparently always on the watch,

which appearance is kept up even after death. The shape of this

serpent differs from that of the others hereafter mentioned, in being

more broad, or lying more flatly on the ground ; and the tail, instead

of tapering gently from the body, becomes suddenly small, and, as

the name implies, is much like that of a rat. When not in motion,

the Rat-tail is almost invariably coiled up in a circle, with its head

on the top. Its movements are fortunately not so rapid as those of

the other serpents of the island, and to this circumstance may be at-

tributed the advantage always gained over it by its deadly enemy the

Clibro, which will be presently referred to. The Rat-tail is armed with

two fangs, or hollow teeth, placed one at each side of the extremity of

the upper jaw, frequently seven-eighths of an inch in length, with a

small slit at the pomt and towards the front, through which the poi-

sonous liquid, a yellow viscid matter, is ejected ; and it has two rows

of teeth down the centre of the mouth for purposes of deglutition.

An important point in the ‘history of this serpent is the method of

treating its venomous bites. If the wounds caused by these be not

at once attended to, the most fatal consequences ensue, and within a

short space of time. Should the fang penetrate any large blood-vessel,

and inject therein any of the poisonous matter, I suppose that no

remedy would be of avail: but under ordinary circumstances, if the

wound can be at once laid open, a ligature tied between it and the

heart, and sucked, then rubbed with a mixture of lime-juice, rum and

salt, and intoxication and sleep produced by administermg rum-punch

with plenty of lime-juice in it to the patient, there is little danger of

loss of life; as is proved by the fact, that out of thirty soldiers treated

in this way some time since in this island, only one died.

The person sucking the wound has nothing to fear if he has no

sore in his mouth.

There are native ‘“panseurs’’ who pretend to the knowledge of

certain herbs, which they mix with rum, gunpowder, salt and lime-

102

juice, and place upon the wound in the shape of a poultice, after well-

cutting, sucking and squeezing it, and concoctions of which they

cause the unfortunate patient to drink; but they appear to produce

no decided relief to the patient, and although perhaps very good as

poultices to any inflammatory wounds, I do not imagine that these

herbs possess any antidotal properties to the venom of the serpent.

It is caleulated that at the least twenty persons die annually in St.

Lucia from the bites of these serpents ; and, as I have often heard it

stated that in nineteen cases out of twenty the patient recovers, it

may be inferred that 180 people per annum are maimed or danger-

ously wounded by them.

Us 2 2? The Couresse.

The Couresse is a beautifully-formed little snake, perfectly harm-

less, from two and a half to three feet in length, and seldom attaining

more than 23 inches in circumference, with 96 abdominal scuta and

86 rows of subcaudal squame.

Its small head, bright attractive eye, quick and elegant motion, and

its tapering body and tail, present a remarkable contrast to the cor-

responding characteristic of the last-mentioned Rat-tail serpent.

The colour of the Couresse varies much ; they are generally found

of a dark blue colour, with white and grey variegations of every pos-

sible shape ; sometimes however yellowish brown prevails, but spotted

in a similar manner ; the belly is white, slightly tinged with blue, and

at the point of junction of the abdominal and other scales is always

found a dark spot.

Four rows of small teeth are to be found in the upper jaw and two

rows in the lower. The head is covered by large scales.

The Conresse cannot exist long without water, and will even drink

milk. When kept in a box with a vessel of water for their use, they

are more frequently found in the water than out of it, this being their

only protection against their deadly enemies the ants.

This snake is oviparous: the longest diameter of the eggs is five

lines, the shortest three lines. It feeds upon lizards, crapauds, mice,

and other small animals and reptiles.

3. CoLuBER ConsTRicTOR? The Clibro.

The Clibro is found in this island as long as five and six feet, and

as large as from three and a half to four inches in circumference. It

is perhaps one of the most remarkable and useful of its species: it

has 236 abdominal scuta and 72 rows of subcaudal squame, is of a

bluish colour with a white belly, and after its change of skin shines

like marble. The head is small, covered with large scales, and the

eye dark blue and opake. There are four rows of small teeth in the

upper jaw and two in the lower. The longest diameter of the egg is

eighteen lines, the shortest nine.

One peculiarity of the Clibro is its apparently total disregard of

man.

But its great singularity consists in its choice of food. It lives

principally upon other serpents, and of those chiefly the Rat-tail,

103

which it has not the power of killing until after it has swallowed it,

whose bite, so fatal to the human species and all other animals (in

some cases killing even horses), has no effect upon the Clibro; for I

have myself seen distinctly on more than one occasion, in their com-

bats, the fang of the Rat-tail enter into the body or head of the Clibro,

and bring blood from the spot, while the Clibro has taken no more

notice of it than to get the head of the Rat-tail into his mouth as

quickly as possible and begin to swallow him. I have satisfactorily

proved that the Clibro does not kill his prey before he has swallowed

it, by allowing a Clibro to swallow a Couresse, all excepting the very

point of his tail, then pulling him out, after a short interval giving it

to him again, pulling out the Couresse by the tip of his tail as before,

and keeping him alive for months afterwards.

The common belief is that the Clibro, when bitten by the Rat-tail,

rubs himself in a grass which is commonly found in uncultivated land ;

but this I have at all events shown to be an unnecessary proceeding

on the part of the Clibro.

It may not be uninteresting to describe here a fight which I wit-

nessed some months since between a large Clibro and Rat-tail, the

latter being nearly half as thick again as the former, but not so long ;

they were each however upwards of four feet in length.

Upon being placed together in a barrel, the Clibro immediately

seized the Rat-tail by the middle, and twisted three times round him,

in doing which the Rat-tail bit him in the back, and drew blood ; they

both then remained perfectly quiet for a few seconds, when the Clibro

moved his head slowly up behind his own body, and looking over it,

advanced under its cover, to the point which lay nearest to the head

of the Rat-tail, which was between four and five inches distant ; wait-

ing about a couple of seconds in this position—the Rat-tail never

having moved all this time—the Clibro made a dart, and with almost

incredible rapidity seized the head of the Rat-tail in his mouth, and

began to swallow him, which he accomplished in rather more than

three hours.

But the Clibro does not confine itself to snakes of other species,

for on one occasion I lost a large Clibro by its being eaten by another.

The two had lived for weeks together in the same drawer, and there

was no great difference between them in size: having offered them

food a few days previously, they refused it, and on my next visit I

found only one in the drawer. Not being able to discover the means

of egress of the missing Clibro, I then began to remark that the one

in the drawer was thicker than usual, and after taking him out and

disturbing him a little, he vomited up his late friend in a half-digested

state, but enough of him was left to enable me to recognise his scales.

4. Boa pivintLoqua, Dum. et Bibr. The Boa.

The St. Lucian Boa, which is called by the natives “‘ Téte Chien,”

from the resemblance of its head to that of a greyhound, is found in

great numbers in cane-pieces, where it is highly valued as a means

of destroying rats, but so feared that few natives can be induced to

touch or even approach very near to it.

104

This fear is however perfectly unnecessary, as although it con-

stantly leaves its teeth in the object of its attack, no result more than

from the scratch of a thorn ensues.

The general length of the Boa of this island is from eight to ten

feet, and it is rarely found longer than fourteen feet. It feeds upon

rats, birds, cats, rabbits, fowls, and all small animals. Its head is

covered with small scales, unlike the generality of harmless serpents.

The scales over the body are small and smooth, and beautiful tints

may be observed in them when exposed to a strong light or in the

sun. The abdominal scuta are 280 in number, and the subcaudal

Squamee consist of 70 rows. I believe the Boa to be viviparous, from

some young having been cut out of the womb of a dead female.

The Boa has the property of being able to live for a great length

of time without food, water, and almost without air. I have wit-

nessed cases of their existing in drawers and boxes unopened for

months, and I have been told upon good authority of a case of a Boa

looking as well and as fat after thirteen months of this species of

confinement as before it.

I am unable to fix any regular period for the changes of skin to

which all serpents are liable, and which appears greatly to depend

upon the state of their stomachs.

2. CHARACTERS OF THREE NEW GENERA AND SPECIES OF LEPI-

popTerA. By WiiuiAm Wine, M.E.S.

(Annulosa, Pl. XIV.)

Fam. Nocruip2.

1. CaiGgatus, n. g.

Palpi short, ascending ; densely clothed with scales; penultimate

joint long (fig. 2a): antenne bipectinated at the base, and bearded

(fig. 2 6, section) : head small, rounded, nearly concealed: thorax

with a large, acute crest in front: abdomen long, furnished with two

anal tufts, ¢: anterior wings acute at. tip, broad, dentate, slightly

deflexed ; posterior wings abbreviated. Type,

Carieatus ANnGasu, n. sp. (Annulosa, Pl. XIV. fig. 2, 3.)

Sp. Ch.—Body and base of the anterior wings of a bright fawn-

colour, with a triangular diaphanous patch at the costa, another of -

an oval form between the costa and posterior margin, and a nearly

square patch in the centre of the outer margin. General colour of

the apical half of the wing pink, varied with yellow and fawn-colour ;

posterior wings diaphanous, with a broad ashy brown margin marked

with a triangular yellow spot, and a lunular pink spot at the inner

angle ; cilia of all the wings white. In the male the metatarsi and

tibiee are densely clothed with long hair-like scales, making them

appear very broad and flat (fig. 3). I have named this species after

Mr. Angas, who has recently explored the highly interesting country

of which this is a native, the Cape of Good Hope. In the collection

of the British Museum,

Proc. Z.5.Amnulosa XIV

1 TRICHOMOPLATA VITTATA 2.3. CALICATUS ANGASI. 45. PALPARIA LAMBERTELLA.

WWing, del. et lith Ford fe George, laup 54: Hatten Garden

cs eS ¢

RAL wv 5s,

\igt2

105

2. TRICHOMAPLATA, Nh. g.

Palpi short, ascending ; penultimate joint somewhat wedge-shaped

(fig. 1 a) : antenne long, bipectinated at the base : thorax with a very

small crest in front; scapular plates furnished with long pencils of

hairs: ody long, tufted at the extremity, g : anterior wings de-

flexed, lanceolate, entire. Type,

TricHoMaptata virraTa, Pl. XIV. fig. 1.

Sp. Ch.—Head and thorax ashy grey ; abdomen ferruginous ; an-

terior wings pinkish white, with a deep ferruginous mark on the an-

terior margin near the costa, and a strong ferruginous vitta extending

from the shoulder to the posterior angle of the outer margin ; posterior

wings subdiaphanous, with the inner margin fulvous.

Hab. Brazil. In the collection of the British Museum.

Fam. HyrponoMEvTIDz.

3. PALPARIA, n. g.

Palpi \arge; penultimate joint with a large triangular patch of

scales extending horizontally ; terminal joint recurved (fig. 4 a) : tho-

rax broad, slightly depressed: anterior wings oval, apex acute ;

posterior wings broad, ciliated; apex acutely oval: posterior tibie

large and broad. Type,

PavpariA LAMBERTELLA, Pl. XIV. fig. 4.

Sp. Ch.—Thorax and anterior wings of a rose-pink colour, with

two longitudinal yellow lines extending from the shoulder to the apex

and posterior angle of the outer edge respectively ; posterior wings

yellow, shading into orange towards the apex; abdomen yellow.

Larva depressed, 16-footed, whitish green, slightly hairy, solitary.

In the collection of the British Museum.

This species was reared by Mr. Lambert in Australia. The figure

of the larva is from his drawing.

The meeting was then adjourned to Tuesday, November 13.

November 13, 1849.

William Yarrell, Esq., in the Chair.

The Secretary reported that the recent additions to the Menagerie

included two species of Mammalia, five species of Birds, and six spe-

cies of Reptiles, which had not been previously exhibited, viz. :—

Mus (Hesperomys) pilorides, Desm.

From St. Lucia; presented by Lieut. Tyler, R.E.

Ursus isabellinus, Blyth.

From the Himalayah; deposited by Sir H. Hun-

loke, Bart.

106

Vidua concolor? Cass.

Ardea goliath, Temm.

Nycticorax caledonicus (Gmel.).

Tigrisoma tigrinum (Gmel.).

Numida ptilonorhyncha, Ripp.

Craspedocephalus atrox, Gray ; and

Coluber constrictor?

From St. Lucia; presented by Lieut. Tyler, R.E.

Eunectes murinus, Wagler.

Python regius, Bibron.

Cyclura Collet, Gray.

From Jamaica; presented by Dr. A. Smith,

F.Z.8. &e.

Iguana tuberculata, Laur.

A letter was read from Alexander Elphinston, Esq., H.E.I.C.

Civil Service, Bombay, dated Dhoolia, Sept. 1849, in which he stated

his intention of forwarding to Bombay, at his own expense, a collec-

tion of animals of which he desired the Society’s acceptance. In this

interesting letter, which was transmitted by A. N. Shaw, Esq., F.Z.S.,

Mr. Elphinston communicated several particulars relative to the dis-

tribution of species in Candeish and Goojerat, and having stated his

opinion “that England has a right to expect from her sons in the

colonies contributions to our National Zoological Society in London,”

expressed his determination of continuing his active support to the

Institution during his residence in India.

A letter was read from Capt. the Hon. H. Keppel, R.N., com-

municated by Rear-Admiral Bowles, V.P., in which he announced

that he had shipped a young female Urang-utan, on the 6th of Sep-

tember last, on board a merchant vessel from Singapore.

The Secretary reported also that he was in correspondence with

the Hon. C. A. Murray, Mrs. Martin Stevenson, Mr. Duncan, Mr.

Grace, and Lieut. Tyler, R.E., in reference to collections which might

be expected from Egypt, Valparaiso, Whydah, Mogador, and St. Lucia.

The following papers were read :—-

1. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF TUPAIA DISCOVERED IN

ConTINENTAL INDIA By WALTER Extiot, Ese. By G. R.

Watrruouse, Pres. Ent. Soc. etc.

(Mammalia, Pl. XIII.)

Of the species of Tupaia about to be dsecribed, three specimens

were forwarded to me by W. Elliot, Esq., who, in a letter which ac-

companied them, states that they were procured from the hills between

Cuddapah and Nellox, in what may be termed the Eastern Ghats.

Mr. Elliot, it appears, had abstained from describing and naming

this animal from his not having the means of instituting a comparison

between it and the known species of the genus. From the compa-

rison which I have made, I am quite satisfied that it is distinct from

the three species found in the Indian islands, as well as from the

D ° r : >

Proc: Z.S.Mammalia. XI

Printed by Hullmandel & Walton.

THEALTA SE LLEOTI Waterh

107

animal described by M. Isidore Geoffroy in Bélanger’s ‘ Voyage aux

Tndes-Orientales*,’ which latter was discovered by M. Bélanger at

Pegu in the southern part of Birmah. I propose to name the new

species after its discoverer, whose researches in Indian zoology merit

high praise.

Tupata Evxiort.

The Tupaia of the Eastern Ghats is about equal in size to the 7’. Tana,

but differs in the comparatively pale colouring of its fur, in having the

tail less bushy, and in the smaller size of its teeth. Its head is shorter

than is the head of the animal last mentioned, and consequently con-

siderably shorter than that of the 7. ferruginea, or of the Tupaia of

Pegu, the head of which is said to be 2! 2!" in length, in which re-

spect it agrees very closely with the 7. ferruginea. The fur is rather

the body is palish rufous brown, very indistinctly freckled with dusky.

On the hinder parts of the back the darker penciling is almost en-

tirely wanting, and hence the tint is more uniform; whilst over the

shoulders, and especially on the crown of the head, the black or dusky

penciling is very evident. The sides and under parts of the body

are of a rich yellow tint : on the abdomen the hairs are of an uniform

colour—almost of a golden yellow; but on the sides of the body is a

moderately distinct penciling of dusky. The chin, throat and chest

are of a paler hue than the abdomen, and in parts they are nearly

white. The orbits are of the same pale tint, and there is a shoulder-

mark (as in other species of the genus) which is nearly white. The

feet are clothed above with yellow hairs, and are entirely naked be-

neath, where they appear to have been flesh-coloured in the living

animal. The tail is depressed. The hairs on this organ are of a |

rich rufous brown tint ; but each hair has a narrow dusky ring, if we

except those which cover the mesial part of the under surface, which

are shorter than the rest, and which are of an uniform ochre-yellow.

The specimen from which this description is drawn up is a male, and

evidently adult, having all the true molars well-developed, as well as

the hindermost of the false molars, which is the last tooth to show

itself in these animals. Its dimensions are as follows :—

in. lin

From tip of nose to root of tail, about .......... 1-9

Length of tail, including the hair, about ........ 9 0

, not including the hair .......... 7 6

Pecrre ries Gompere eo ra'. os eee TEI Zs ae ee Lor

PLGIENG OF CRM aes a, oid. id's ae Siy eis so he 0 4

Wnt at eta a. 222 ie sas 8 Se Subge ciate 0 9

Length of fore-foot and nails ..............4. 0 11

of nail of middle toe of ditto .......... 0 2

of hind-foot and nails ................ |

of nail of middle toe of ditto .......... 0 2

With regard to the remaining two specimens sent by Mr. Elliot,

one is a young animal, being about half-grown, and the other is an

* P. 105, pl. 4.

+ In T. ferruginea the length from nose to ear is full two inches.

108

adult female, which differs from the adult male in being of an uniform,

and very pale, rufous tint on the upper parts of the body, and of a

pale yellow on the under parts. The throat, cheeks and shoulder-

mark are yellow-white. I suspect it is an accidental variety. It ap-

pears to have but four mamme, two of which are situated on the

lower part of the abdomen, and the remaining two near the insertion

of the fore-legs.

The skull of Tupaia Ellioti is smaller, considerably shorter, and

has a broader muzzle than that of T. ferruginea, whilst on the other

hand it is longer and larger than that of 7. Javanica, which is re-

markable for the shortness of the facial portion. These differences

approximate the skull under consideration to that of 7. Tana; there

are, however, ample differences between the skulls of 7. Hiioti and

T. Tana. The skull of the former of these two animals is rather

smaller than that of 7. Tana, has the muzzle relatively shorter, the

nasal bones shorter, and broader behind ; the zygomatic arch deeper,

and the perforation in the malar bone much smaller (less than half

the size). In the structure of the teeth, moreover, there are some

differences worthy of note. The incisors and premolars in 7. Ellioti

are relatively smaller than in 7. Tana; but a more important distine-

tion—and one which distinguishes the new Tupaia trom the other

three species noticed—consists in the form of the third premolar: it

here resembles the last, or fourth premolar in all respects, except-

ing in being of smaller size; having like that tooth a distinct inner

lobe: this lobe in the other species of Tupaia is represented only by

a minute and indistinct tubercle. The corresponding lobe in the last

premolar in 7’. Ellioti is larger than usual, and so is the posterior

imer lobe of the true molars. Subjoined are the principal dimen-

sions of the skulls of the four* species of Tupaia.

T ferru-T ferru-| T. El- |T. Java-

7. Tana. tens ginea. | ginea. | lioti. | nica,

in. lin. in. lin. in. lin. in. lin. jin. lin, jin. Tin.

Total length of skull ............... 2) 40) cP U2) OF} 2. OF |... T/1 4§

Length of ditto to the posterior

margin of the auditory bulla }

Width of ditto, measuring from

the outer surface of the zy-}|1 02 1 02/1 03/0 103)0 9

POMA \ Soc snseesnIocc sesso -eeewee

Width of ditto between orbits ...,0 73/0 7 |0 6$/0 7 |0 62/0 63%

Length of palate ................s000. 1 33/1 3Z%)1 OF)1 13/011 |0 83

of nasal bones ............ 0113/0 11 |0 83)/0 9 |0 7 |0 42

Width of ditto in front ............ 0 13/0 12/0 13/0 13/0 4)0 hk

of ditto behind............... 0 23/0 22/0 22/0 25/0 32/0 12

Length from anterior part of

first premolar to hinder nar} 0 93/0 92/0 9 (0 9 |0 73/0 6

gin of last true molar.........

Le a ied NOWitecaeaccnnssaens VT 6241 fF VESEY ceca Lode

eight of ditto, measured from I

apex of coronoid process ... 0 63/0 63/0 63) ...... 0. B50), ‘Ss

* I do not include the “ Tupai de Pégou,” because it is not yet determined that

that animal is a distinct species from the Tupaias of the Indian Islands.

t The occipital portion of the cranium is wanting in the specimen.

109

2. ON NEW sPECIES OF MAMMALIA AND BirDs FROM

Ausrrauia. By J. Gounp, F.R.S., F.Z.S. etc.

The Proceedings of the Zoological Society having been the means

by which the many interesting novelties in Natural History obtained

during the surveying voyages of Captains King, Beechey, Belcher,

Fitzroy, Blackwood, &ec., by the naturalists attached to their seve-

ral ships, have been made known to the scientific world, a more appro-

priate channel cannot, I presume, be selected for communicating the

interesting results, so far as known, of the expedition now exploring

the coasts of Northern and Eastern Australia, under the command of

Capt. Owen Stanley ; and I therefore hasten to lay before the Society

such novelties as have been received in the two branches of natural

history to which I have devoted myself, viz. Mammalia and Birds.

The collection recently sent home by Capt. Stanley and Mr. Mac-

Gillivray, the able naturalist of H.M.S. ‘ Rattlesnake,’ is a very fine

one ; it has been procured on what may be considered hitherto un-

trodden ground, I cannot therefore do better than give a list of the

whole,—such lists, showing the geographical distribution of species,

being in the highest degree valuable. 1 have said that the collection

is a very fine one, and I must not omit observing that much credit is

due to Capt. Stanley for affording the naturalist the requisite oppor-

tunities for obtaining so many interesting species ; nor is a lesser meed

of praise due to Mr. MacGillivray, for the very excellent manner in

which the specimens are prepared, and the accuracy with which all

the information connected with them that could be obtained has been

noted down. The collection of Quadrupeds and Birds only has been

placed in my hands for examination, with a view to my publishing

such novelties as it may contain in my works on these subjects ; after

which the specimens are to be sent to the British Museum. The pe-

riod that has elapsed since the arrival of the collection has been far

too short to admit of my investigating the subject as I could wish ;

‘I shall therefore, on the present occasion, exhibit some of the species

that appear to me to be new, and defer my remarks upon the entire

collection to the next or some future meeting of the Society.

I shall now proceed to describe two species of mammalia and two

species of birds from this collection, as follows :—

PTEROPUS CONSPICILLATUS, Gould.

Sp.Ch.—Crown of the head black, slightly grizzled with buff ; round

each eye a large oval patch of deep brownish buff, which advances on

the sides of the face and shows very conspicuously ; at the nape a broad

crescent-shaped band of deep sandy buff, which extends down the

sides of the neck and nearly meets on the breast ; centre of the back

glossy black, slightly grizzled with grey ; cheeks, chin, all the under

surface and rump, black, slightly grizzled with buff; ears and wing-

membranes naked and of a deep purplish black ; claws black.

Hab. Fitzroy Island.

This species is about the size of Pteropus poliocephalus, but has a

110

somewhat larger head and much larger and more powerful teeth, and

is moreover rendered conspicuously different from that species by the

nuchal band being of a deep sandy buff instead of deep rust-red, and

not continuous round the neck; by the crown of the head and back

being almost jet-black ; and the eyes being conspicuously encircled

with deep buff (whence the specific name) ; in which latter character

it assimilates to P. funereus, but scarcely to any other. Respecting

this species Mr. Macgillivray writes: “Is this not new to Australia?

It is not funereus, of which see skull No. 7 and skin No. 8, nor is it

poliocephalus. Of its habits I extract the following note from my

journal: ‘On the wooded slope of a hill on Fitzroy Island [ one day

fell in with this bat in prodigious numbers, looking while flying along

the bright sunshine (so unusual for a nocturnal animal) like a large

flock of rooks: on close approach a strong musky odour became ap-

parent, and a loud incessant chattering was heard; many of the

branches were bending under their load of bats, some in a state of

inactivity suspended by their hind claws, others scrambling along

among the boughs and taking to wing when disturbed. In a very

short time I procured as many specimens as I wished, three and four

at a shot, for they hung in clusters, but unless killed outright they

remained suspended for some time: when wounded they are handled

with difficulty, as they bite severely, and on such occasions their cry

reminds one of the squalling of a child.’ ”

Puaancista (PSEUDOCHEIRUS) NUDICAUDATA, Gould.

Sp. Ch.—Head, all the upper surface, the sides of the body, and the

outer sides of the limbs, brownish grey ; the tips of the hairs with a

silky appearance ; under surface of the neck and body and the inner

sides of the limbs pale buff; the colouring of the upper and under sur-

face distinctly defined on the sides of the body, but gradually blending

on the limbs, the rump and root of the tail, which is thickly clothed

on‘its basal third and naked for the remainder of its length; hands,

feet, and naked portion of the tail pinky flesh-colour.

inches.

Length from tip of nose to root of tail ............ 12

OE CAML <i ake amela iti tn hei Srnisieh tai a Hinde tee 8

of fore-feet, including the nails............ 3

of hind-feet, including the nails .......... 33

Hab. Cape York, the most northern point of Australia.

This species differs from all the other Australian members of the

genus, in having the apical three-fourths of its tail entirely destitute

of hair; in the light-coloured mark on the rump, somewhat re-

sembling that on the same part of the Koala; and in its short dense

fur and short ears.

The above description and admeasurements are taken from a fe-

male said to be about two-thirds grown. ~The ears are exceedingly

short and rounded, and the fur is remarkable for its extreme density

and for its resemblance to that of the Koala.

A by Hulimandel & Walton

111

Pritoris Victorr#, Gould. (Aves, Pl. XII.)

Sp. Ch.—Male: general plumage rich deep velvety black, glossed

on the upper surface, sides of the neck, chin and breast with plum-

colour ; feathers of the head and throat small, scale-like, and of a shining,

metallic bronzy green ; feathers of the abdomen very much developed,

of the same hue as the upper surface, but each feather so broadly

margined with rich deep olive-green, that the colouring of the basal

portion of the feather is hidden, and the olive-green forms a broad

abdominal band, which is sharply defined above, but irregular below ;

two centre tail-feathers rich shining metallic green, the remainder

deep black ; bill and feet black.

Female: all the upper surface greyish brown, tinged with olive ;

head and sides of the neck dark brown, striated with greyish brown ;

over each eye a superciliary stripe of buff; wing-feathers edged with

ferruginous ; chin and throat pale buff; remainder of the under sur-

face, under wing-coverts, and the base of the inner webs of the quills

rich deep reddish buff, each feather with an irregular spot of brown

near the tip, dilated on the flanks into the form of irregular bars ;

bill and feet black.

Total length, 103 inches; bill, 13; wing, 5; tail, 31; tarsi, 12.

Hab. Barnard’s Isles.

Remark.—This new species must be placed in the first rank of the

many beautiful birds inhabiting Australia ; indeed there are few from

any part of the world that can vie with it in the richness of its colour-

ing; and I cannot possibly have a better opportunity than now pre-

sents itself of paying a just tribute of respect to our most gracious

Queen, by bestowing upon this lovely denizen of the Australian forests

the specific appellation of Victorie ;—I say of the Australian forests,

for although the specimen from which my description is taken is from

the Barnard Isles, within the Barrier Reef and only a few miles from

the north-eastern shore of Australia, I have evidence, in the notes of

the late Mr. Gilbert, that it inhabits the mainland, since he states

therein that the Rifle-bird inhabits the northern as well as the south-

ern part of Australia; in which he was in error; the bird he saw in

the northern part of the country being doubtless the one here de-

scribed.

It is very nearly allied to the Péiloris paradiseus, but is a smaller

bird, with a still more gorgeous colouring. It may be distinguished

from that species by the purple of the breast presenting the ap-

pearance of a broad pectoral band, bounded above by the scale-like

feathers of the throat, and below by the abdominal band of deep oil-

green, and also by the broad and lengthened flank-feathers, which

show very conspicuously.

SPHECOTHERES FLAVIVENTRIS, Gould.

Sp. Ch.—Male : crown of the head and cheeks glossy black ; orbits,

and a narrow space leading to the nostrils naked, and of a light buffy

yellow, or flesh-colour ; all the upper surface, wing-coverts, outer webs

of the secondaries, and a patch on either side of the chest, olive-green ;

chin, chest, abdomen and flanks beautiful yellow; vent and under

112

tail-coverts white; primaries and inner webs of secondaries black,

edged with grey; tail black, the external web and the apical half of

the internal web of the outer feather on each side white; the apical

half of the second feather on each side white; the next, or third, on

each side with a large spot of white at the tip; bill black; feet flesh-

colour.

Female: striated on the head with brown and whitish; all the

upper surface olive-brown ; all the wing-feathers narrowly edged with

greenish grey ; under surface white, with a conspicuous stripe of

brown down the centre of each feather ; vent and under tail-coverts

white, without strize.

Total length, 103 inches; bill, 12; wing, 52; tail, 44; tarsi, 7.

Hab. Cape York.

Remark.—Of the same size as Sphecotheres Australis, but may be

distinguished from that and every other species of the genus by the

beautiful jonquil-yellow of its under surface.

3. DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW SPECIES OF INDIAN Birps.

By J. Gouup, F.R.S. erc. etc.

1. Ruricitua GRANDIS, Gould.

Sp. Ch.—Crown of the head and the basal portion of the primaries

and secondaries white; forehead, cheeks, chin, throat, back, wing-

coverts, and the apical portion of the primaries and secondaries black ;

abdomen, lower part of the back, upper and under tail-coverts and

tail rich rufous; bill and feet black.

Total length, 7 inches; bill, 3; wing, 44; tail, 32; tarsi, 14.

Hab. Afganhistaun and Thibet.

Remark.—This, the largest and one of the best-marked species of

the genus, is nearly allied to the aurorea of Pallas.

2. Yunx mnpica, Gould.

Sp. Ch.—Upper surface pale brown, finely freckled with grey, and

blotched, particularly down the back of the neck, on the centre of the

back, and on the wing-coverts, with brownish black ; primaries brown,

crossed on their outer webs with regular bands of deep buff, and

toothed on their inner webs with the same hue; remainder of the

wing-feathers like the upper surface, but crossed by broad, irregular

bands of brown; tail like the upper surface, but crossed by narrow,

irregular bands of brownish black; sides of the throat and neck

crossed by numerous narrow bars of blackish brown, the cheeks the

same, but somewhat paler; on the centre of the throat a spatulate

mark of chestnut-red ; centre of the abdomen and under tail-coverts

pale buffy white, with a fine stripe of brownish black down the centre

of each feather; flanks crossed by irregular bars of brownish black ;

bill pale horn-colour, deeper at the tip; legs apparently yellowish

flesh-colour.

Total length, 73 inches; bill, 7; wing, 38; tail, 31; tarsi, 4.

Hab. Afganhistaun and Thibet.

Remark.—Nearly allied to the Y. pectoralis of Southern Africa,

113

but differs from that species in being of a larger size, in the lighter

hue of the centre of the abdomen, in the strize down the centres of

the abdominal feathers being less strongly defined, and in the under

tail-coverts being buff instead of rufous.

3. Sirra LEucopsis, Gould.

Sp. Ch.—Crown of the head and back of neck jet-black ; all the

upper surface deep blue-grey ; primaries black, edged with grey ;

centre tail-feathers blue-grey ; lateral feathers black, tipped with blue-

grey ; the two outer ones on each side with a small spot of white on

the inner web near the tip; face, chin, throat, breast, and centre of

the abdomen white, the latter slightly washed with buff; flanks and

under tail-coverts bright chestnut ; bill black, with a blue-grey base ;

legs grey.

Toral length, 5 inches; bill, 7; wing, 32; tail, 2; tarsi, 2.

Hab. The Himalaya Mountains.

Remark.—This is doubtless the species described by Mr. Blyth in

his observations on the Sittin as nearly allied to the S. cesia,

without however assigning to it a specific name, an omission which I

have now ventured to supply.

4. ON THE sPecIES OF ANoMIADH. By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S.

; ETC. ETC.

The European species of Anomiade have been much multiplied,

while on the other hand the exotic species have been almost entirely

neglected.

The form, substance, surface and colour of the shell, which have

been used to distinguish the species, were suspected by Montague to

be dependent on the age of the specimens and the locality in which

they happened to be found, and further researches have proved the

accuracy of these observations.

There being in the British Museum considerable series of speci-

mens of this family from different localities, I have attentively exa-

mined them, and believe that I have observed some characters by which

they may be distinguished from each other, which are but little, if

at all, modified by external circumstances or age.

Mr. Cuming has kindly allowed me to examine the original spe-

cimens of Placunanomia, described by Mr. Broderip, with some ad-

ditional specimens which he has since received, and thus enabled

me to identify the exotic species which have been described by that

naturalist ; and also the collection of Anomie contained in his cabi-

net, which has furnished me with several additional species.

The species may be divided into two very distinct genera :—

1, Anomia. Upper valve with three subcentral muscular scars ;

the anterior upper lobe of the notch separated from the cardinal edge ;

the plug entirely shelly, and quite free from the edge of the notch.

2. Puacunanomia. Upper valve with two subcentral muscular

sears ; the anterior upper lobe of the notch agglutinated to the car-

dinal edge; plug shelly at the top and near the body to which it is

attached, and with horny longitudinal lamin below and internally.

No. CXCVII.—Procerpines or THE ZooLocicaL Soctery.

114

I. Anomtia.

Upper valves with three subcentral muscular scars; byssal notch

distinct ; the upper part of the anterior lobe of the notch separate

from and often partially overlapping the front of the cardinal edge ;

the plug thick, elongate, entirely shelly, and quite free from the edge

of the notch.

Syn. Anomia, Miiller, 1776; Retzius, 1788; Lamk. 1801; Me-

gerle, 1811; Schum. 1817.

Anomia, pars, Linn. S. N.

Anomia, A. Schumach. Essai, 1817.

Echion and Echinoderma, sp. Poli, Mol. Sicil.

Fenestrella, Bolten, 1798.

Lampades, pars, Gevers, 1787.

«« Enigma, Koch,” according to the cabinet of Mr. Cuming.

I am by no means certain that all the species here indicated are

distinct, or are to be distinguished by the characters here assigned to

them, unassisted by the country which they inhabit ; but they seem

distinct, and it appears to be desirable that they should be distin-

guished until we have the means of more completely investigating

them, and of examining and comparing the animals which form them.

* The upper scar in dorsal valve large; two lower scars smaller,

and nearly under the upper one. Shell suborbicular. ANomta.

+ European.

1. ANOMIA EPHIPPIUM.

Shell white, yellow, rosy or red-brown ; upper valve radiated ; in-

ternally pearly. The upper scar large, oblong, the two others rather

smaller, subequal, one above the other; the lowest of the two rather

more behind. Plug large, broad, short ; the sinus in lower valve large.

Anomia Ephippium, Linn. S. N. 1150; Chemn. vin. 82. t. 76.

f. 692, 693; Mont. T. B.155; Lamk. Syst. 138 ; Dillw. R. S.i. 286 ;

Poli, Test. ti. 186. t. 20. f. 9, 10; Lamk. Hist. vi. 226, ed. 2. vii.

273. n. 1.

Anomia Tunica Cepa, Dacosta, B. Conch. 165. t. 11. f. 3.

Anomia cepa, Linn. 8. N. 1151; Chema. viii. 85. t. 76. f. 694, 695;

Dillw. R. 8.1. 287 ; Poli, Test. ii. 182. t. 30. f£.1-8 ; Lamk. H. v. 227,

ed. 2. vii. 274. n. 3. A

Anomia violacea, Brug. Enc. Meth. 71.

Anomia plicata, Brocch. Conch. 665. t. 16. f. 9.

Anomia scabrella, Philippi, Sicil. i. 92. ii. 65. t. 18. f. 1.

Anomia polymorpha, Philippi, Sicil. i. 92. 0. 65.

Anomia costata, Brocchi, 463. t. 10. f. 9.

Anomia suleata, Poli, Test. Sicil. t. 30. f.12; Brocch. t. 10. f. 2.

Anomia radiata, Brocchi, t. 10. f. 10.

Anomia pectiniformis, Poli, Sicil. t. 30. f. 13, on a Pecten; Phi-

lippi, Sicil. ii. 63. t. 18. f. 3.

Anomia margaritacea, Poli, Sicil. t. 30. f.11; Philippi, Sicil. ii. 63.

Anomia electrica, Linn. S. N. 1151; Chemn. Conch. viii. t. 76.

f.691; Lamk. Hist. vi. 227, ed. 2. vii. 274. n. 4.

-Proc. Z.8.Molhusca P1.1V.

1. ANOMIA (PATROS) ELYROS.

ACHAUS.

115

Anomia squamula, Linn. 8. N. 1151; Chemn. Coneh. viii. 86. t. 76.

f. 696; Lamk. Hist. vi. 228, ed. 2. vii. 275. n. 8.

Anomia punctata, Chemn. Conch. viii. 88. t. 77. f. 698; Dillw. R.

S. ii. 288.

Anomia aculeata, Miller, Z. D. Prod. 249 ; Chemn. viti. 92. t. 77.

f. 702; Mont. T. B. 157. t. 4. f. 5; Dillw. R. S. i. 288.

Anomia scabra, Solander MSS. fide Dillwyn.

Anomia lens, Lamarck, Hist. vi. 228, ed. 2. vii. 276. n. 9.

? Anomia aspera, Philippi, Sicil. ii. 65. t. 18. f. 4.

Anomia elegans, Philippi, Sicil. 11. 65. t. 18. f. 2.

Anomia patelliformis, Chemn. C. viil. 89. t. 77. f. 700; Dillw. R.S.

i. 290.

Anomia striatula, Bruguiére, Enc. Meth. 74.

? Anomia bifida, Chemn. Conch. viii. 79. t. 76. f. 689, 690; Dillw.

R. S. 290. :

Anomia cylindrica, Gmelin, S. N. 3349; Dillw. R. 8. i. 291.

Anomia cymbiformis, Maton § Racket, Linn. Trans. viii. 104. t. 3.

f. 6; Mont. Supp. 64.

Anomia coronata, Bean, Mag. N. Hist.

Anomia patellaris, Lamk. Hist. ed. 2. vii. 273. n. 2; Deles. Re-

cueil, t. 17. f. 3.

Anomia pyriformis, Lamk. Hist. vi. 227, ed. 2. vii. 275. n. 5;

Deles. Rec. t. 17. f. 4.

Anomia fornicata, Lamk. Hist. vi. 228, ed. 2. vii. 275. n. 6 = Enc.

M. t.170. f. 45.

? Anomia membranacea, Lamk. Hist. vi. 228, ed. 2. vii. 275. n. 7

= Enc. Meth. t. 170. f. 1-3?

? Anomia cucullata, Bruguiére, E. M. 70.

Hab. European Seas.

Coast of Africa; Capt. Edward Owen. B. M.

tt Asiatic.

2. ANOMIA AMABZUS.

Flat, white, smooth ; internally pearly, with a very thin disk.

Upper scar moderate ; lower scars 2, rather large (nearly as large

as the upper one), confluent into a broad oblong scar.

Hab. Philippines, Island Buraas (Jackass Island) ; on stones, sand,

ten fathoms.

3. ANOMIA CYTAZUM.

Shell suborbicular, smooth ; internally reddish.

’ Upper muscular scar very large, subcordate ; lower 2, suborbicular,

smaller, nearly equal-sized ; the upper in the notch of the upper one ;

the lower hinder close to lower hinder edge of the upper one; sinus

in lower valve large.

Hab. China, River Zangtze Keang ; Fortune. Mus. Cuming ; two

specimens.

4, ANOMIA DRYAS. %

Suborbicular, flat, white ; upper valve internally and radiately lined.

Upper scar large, oblong; lower scars 2, small, circular, nearly

confluent, placed side by side nearly on the same line.

116

Hab. Singapore; on dead shells, ten fathoms, in coarse sand and

gravel. Mus. Cuming; one small specimen.

5. ANOMIA ACHUS.

Shell purplish, smooth ; umbo rather acute ; upper valve generally

convex ; inside purplish white.

Upper muscular scar large, lower edge slightly arched; lower

sears 2, small, nearly equal-sized ; the hinder rather lower than the

other.

Hab. Indian Ocean, Kurachee, mouth of the Indus. Brit. Mus.

and Mus. Cuming.

Major Baker has kindly sent to the Museum a very large series of

the dorsal valves of this species, collected at Kurachee. They are ex-

tremely variable in form, surface, colour and thickness, and they also

offer considerable variety in the disposition of the muscular scar. In

all the upper scar is largest, but variable in shape from round to

broad cordate. In most the two lower scars are close together, but

separate, and nearly on the same line. In others the lower scar is

rather lower than the middle one, and in a few (four) specimens, which

are mostly produced posteriorly, the lower scar is much lower; that

is to say, in some the upper edge is parallel with the lower edge of

the middle one. In one specimen the two lower scars are on the

same line, and are confluent together, forming a scar about the same

size as the upper scar, yet showing that the lower scar is formed by

two muscles; so that this valve cannot be confounded with a Placu-

nanomia.

The examination of this series of specimens from the same locality

-T think shows, that though the comparative size and disposition of the

scars may furnish good characters for the distinction of the species,

yet they are not to be implicitly relied on.

6. ANoMIA BELEsIS. (Mollusca, pl. 4. fig. 3, 4.)

White or red; the upper part of the centre of the dorsal valve

white, externally radiately striated; apex acate, at some distance

from the dorsal edge.

Upper valve with three separate scars, the upper one very large

oblong, and rather transverse; two lower ones very small, nearly equal-

sized, and nearly on the same line.

Hab. Indian Ocean? General Hardwicke. Brit. Mus.

+tt American.

7. ANOMIA ACONTES.

Yellowish white, suborbicular, flat, smooth; disk pearly.

Upper scar moderate, stbcircular ; lower scars smaller, distant,

circular, subequal, the lower one nearly on a line with the lower edge

of the middle one.

Hab. Jamaica; Gosse. Mus. Cuming; one small specimen.

8. ANOMIA FIDENAS.

White, pearly, thin, flat, smooth externally, pearly within, with a

thick white disk.

ri?

Upper scar large, elongate, arched below ; lower scars 2, small, cir-

cular, far apart, the lower one considerably below the other.

Hab. America, west coast. Panama; on Pinna at low water.

Mus. Cuming, No. 2; three specimens.

9. ANOMIA ADAMAS.

Red, thick, with numerous indistinct radiating ribs, most distinct on

the edge of the lamina ; internally red, pearly, with a small white disk.

Upper muscular scar oblong, arched below; lower scars subequal,

separate, but close together, and nearly on the same line.

Hab. Galapagos; Lord Hood’s Island, attached to Avicula mar-

garitifera at nine fathoms. Mus. Cuming, No. 5; three specimens.

10. ANOMIA PACILUS.

Red, with distinct radiating ribs ; internally reddish pearly, with a

thick white disk.

Upper muscular scar oblong, broad, lower edge arched ; lower

scars 2, rather smaller, nearly similar in size, rather close together

but separate, the hinder one rather lower than the other.

Hab. Peru; Tambaz; dredged from five fathoms in soft mud.

Mus. Cuming, No. 9.

11. ANomIa LARBAS.

Shell white, smooth, lower valve pale green.

Upper muscular scar large ; lower scars 2, nearly as large as, and

close to, the upper one, nearly equal, and nearly in a line.

Hab. Coast of Peru, Payta. Mus. Cuming.

12. ANOMIA ALECTUS.

Irregular, upper valves convex, reddish, internally pearly ; lower

valve green, internally green.

Upper scar large, oblong ; lower scars 2, large, rather smaller than

the upper one, close together, but not confluent ; the lowest one the

largest.

Hab. Peru, Bay of Guayaquil; Hinds. Mus. Brit., and Mus. Cu-

ming, No. 7.

13. ANOMIA HAMILLUS.

Reddish, thin, sinuous. Dorsal valve with a triangular, white,

porcellanous disk.

Upper scar large, roundish ; lower scars 2, separate, close together,

nearly equal-sized, small, and nearly on the same line.

Hab. West Columbia, Bay of Cafes. Mus. Cuming, No. 6.

14. ANOMIA LAMPE.

Shell yellowish green, radiately costated ; internally green.

Upper muscular scar large, squareish ; lower two rather smaller,

subequal, near together and to the upper scar, and nearly on the same

line ; sinus in lower valve very large.

Hab. California ; Lady Katherine Wigram, Mus. Brit. Mus. Cu-

ming; three specimens.

118

15. ANOMIA TENUISTRIATA.

Shell very variable in shape, regularly radiately striated ; sinus of

lower valve very large, ovate.

Dorsal valve with three nearly equal muscular scars very close to-

gether ; the two lower small, placed close together side by side, just

on the lower margin of the upper scar, the hinder one being rather

behind the hinder edge of the upper one.

Ostrea anomialis, Lamk. Hist. A. s. V. vi. 220.

Anomia Ephippium, Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat. ii.

Anomia striatula, Desh. Cog. Foss. Paris, t. 65. f. 7, 11.

Anomia tenuistriata, Desh. Cog. Foss. Paris, i. 377, in Lamk.

Hist. vii.

Fossil, Grignon.

The very characteristic scars of the dorsal valve are well shown in

M. Deshayes’ plate above referred to, but not mentioned in the de-

scription.

** Upper scar of dorsal valves large; two lower scars smaller, far be-

hind the upper one. Shell oblong, transverse. nia, Koch.

16. ANOMIA ZNIGMATICA.

Shell elongate, transverse, oblong, purple or yellowish, with a pur-

plish disk ; apex acute, considerably within the dorsal edge.

The upper scar large, suborbicular, subcentral ; lower scars 2, much

more posterior, small, equal-sized, and nearly confluent.

Tellina eenigmatica, Chemn. Conch. xi. t. 199. f. 1949, 1950.

Anomia rosea, Gray, Ann. Philos. 1825, 5.

Anomia senigmatica, Alton in Wiegmann Arch. 1837, Verz. 21;

Reeve, Nomen. Conch.

Hab. Indian Ocean.

Var. 1. Elongate, purplish brown, smooth, flat. Chemn. J. c.

f. 1949, 1950.

Hab. Yndian Ocean, vn the surface of flat wooden piles, &c.

Var. 2. Like former, but more elongated, and the sides folded

together.

Anomia naviformis, Jonas; fide Mus. Cuming.

Enigma, sp. Koch; fide Mus. Cuming.

Hab. Manilla. Mus. Cuming.

Var. 3. Flat, smooth; like Var. 1, but yellow, with a dark purple-

brown transverse ray.

Hab. Philippines. Mus. Cuming.

Var. 4. Flat, purple ; like Var. 1, but often more ovate, and with a

few radiating ribs, ending in projections, making the edge sinuous.

Hab. Singapore ; on piles of wood forming the wharves. Borneo.

Mus. Cuming.

*** Two upper scars small ; lower one large. Shell suborbicular ;

sinus small. Pavro.

17. Anomi1a ELyROS. (Mollusca, pl. 4. fig. 1, 2.)

White, lamellar, closely radiately striated.

119

The disk of the upper valve with three separate subcircular scars ;

the two upper scars small, subequal, one under the other ; the lower

one large, nearly circular, subcentral. Notch in lower valve very

small. Plug small, elongate, subcylindrical ; the notch small, with

reflexed edges.

Hab. Port Essington ; Earl of Derby. Depuch Island ; Capt. Sir

Everard Home, Bart. British Museum.

Var. 1.? Shell very thin. Mus. Cuming.

Var. 2. Very thick ; disk white, very thick. Mus. Cuming.

The small size of the upper scars in this species probably depends

on the small size and elongated form of the plug. The other species,

which have the upper scar the largest, have at the same time a larger

notch and a broader plug.

II. Puacunanomia.

Upper or dorsal valve with two subcentral muscular scars; the

upper scar radiately vemed. Byssal notch distinct, converted into a

hole by the upper part of the anterior lobe of the notch being sol-

dered to and forming part of the cardinal edge: the plug triangular,

gradually enlarging in size; the apex and outer surface next to the

body to which it is attached, calcareous, longitudinally striated ; the

inner surface covered with horny, longitudinal, parallel laminz, and

more or less agglutinated to the edge of the notch.

Syn. Placunanomia, Broderip, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1832, 29 ; Miiller,

Syn. 176; Desh. in Lamk. Hist. vii. 269.

Anomia, (3, Schumacher, Essai, 1817.

Anomia, pars, Blainv. Man. Moll. ; Montague ; Forbes § Hanley.

Ostrea, sp. Da Costa; Montague.

Placunonomia, D’ Orb. Amér. Mérid.

Placunomia, Swains. Malac. 39, 1840.

Pododesmus, Philippi, Wiegmann Arch. i. 385, 1837.

Mr. Broderip, who established this genus, does not observe the

... character furnished by the muscular impressions, or the lobe of the

notch: he merely says, “ Impressio muscularis in utraque valva sub-

centralis. In valva superiore organi adhesionis impressio superad-

dita.” And further, that ‘the organ of adhesion, which in its bony

character (for it is more bone than shell) resembles that of Anomia,

does not perforate the lower valve directly, but is inserted between

the Jamine of the internal surface of the lower valve, above the mus-

cular impression and below the hinge, and passes out into an ex-

ternal, irregular, somewhat longitudinal, superficial fissure or cica-

triz, which is narrowest at the hinge margin, and which it entirely

fills to a level with the surrounding surface.”

This form is produced by the gradual increase of the size of the

plug and the simultaneous increase of the size of the shell.

Some have considered the “plug’’ or “‘stopper”’ of Anomia to be a

third valve, which is evidently a mistake. Philippi (Moll. Sicil. i. 92)

considers it as the ossification of the tendon of the adductor muscle.

Mr. Broderip, in the passage quoted, regards it as a bone. In Dr.

Dieffenbach’s Travels I have remarked: ‘The plug is evidently only

120

a modification of the kind of laminar beard formed by the end of the

foot of the Ares (Arce) ; for, like it, it is formed-of numerous parallel,

erect, longitudinal horny laminze, placed side by side, extending from

the apex to the margin, and it is on these plates that the calcareous

matter is deposited when the attachment assumes its shelly substance.

The same structure is to be observed in the plug of the European

Anomia Ephippium (striata).’’—Voy. New Zealand, ii. 261.

Messrs. Forbes and Hanley compare it to the byssus of Pecten,

and venture to predict that when the very young Anomiz have been

observed, they will be found to be attached by threads like that genus

(Brit. Moll.). T have examined a very small specimen of the genus,

and found it laminar, like that of the adult shell.

M. Philippi, when describing Pododesmus, appears to have ob-

served only the upper of the two muscular scars, for he gives as the

generic character, ‘“ Impressio muscularis unica, ovata,” and he only

figures the larger upper one on the plate.

The upper scar, which is usually of a larger size, and has its surface

covered with radiating veins, while the lower is generally punctated,

appears to be the one which gives rise to the muscle that is attached

to the inner surface of the plug.

* Shell plicately folded. Perforation of lower valve small, firmly

embracing the plug. PLACUNANOMIA.

1, PLacuNANoMIA CUMINGII.

Shell depressed ; edge of the valves with three or four large angular

folds.

Placunanomia Cumingii, Broderip, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1832, 29;

Sow. Genera, t. ; Manual,t. .f. .

Hab. Central America; Gulf of Dulce, Province of Costa Rico.

** Shell ovate, radiately ribbed ; edge not plicated. Perforation of

lower valve moderate, firmly embracing and inclosing the plug.

PopopDEsMUs.

+ American.

2. PLACUNANOMIA RUDIS.

White ; disk brown ; smooth lamine.

Upper valve with two rounded separate scars of nearly equal size,

the hinder one rather more transverse.

Placunanomia rudis, Broderip, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1834, 2.

Pododesmus decipiens, Philippi, Wiegmann Arch. i. 1837, 387.

t. 9. f. 1 (one scar left out).

Hab. East Indies? Broderip. Havana; Philippi. West Indies ;

Brit. Mus.

3. PLACUNANOMIA FOLIATA.

White, smooth lamin, with very slight, distant, radiated ribs ;

disk purple brown.

Upper valve with two nearly united scars; the upper largest, and

rather elongated ; lower small, rounded.

121

Placunanomia foliata, Broderip, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1834, 2.

P. echinata, Broderip, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1834, 2.

* P. pectinata, Brod.” in Mus. Cuming.

Hab. Eastern Columbia, Bay of Guayaquil. Isle of Muerte ; Bro-

derip. Martinique, n. 6, and Brazils, n. 7 ; Mus. Cuming. Jamaica

(upper valve of young only) ; Rev. L. Guilding ; Brit. Mus.

The specimen of Placunanomia echinata, from the island of Nevis,

in Mr. Cuming’s collection, appears to be only an imperfect specimen

of this species. Mr. Broderip doubted if this might not be the case,

when he described it.

4. PLACUNANOMIA ABNORMALIS.

White, radiated, ribbed.

Upper valve with two scars, confluent on the lower hinder edge ;

the upper one rather the largest.

* Placunomia abnormalis, Sow.” in Brit. Mus.

Hab. West Indies.

These three species are very nearly related to each other, and if it

were not for the difference in the position of the scars, might be taken

for one. The first is white, and the two last have a brown blotch

on the internal surface of the dorsal valve.

*** Shell ovate, not plicated ; radiately ribbed. Perforation of

lower valve large, only slightly embracing the large thin plug.

Monta.

5. PLACUNANOMIA MACROCHISMA.

Upper valve with two scars, partly confluent on the lower hinder

edge ; the upper scar largest. Lower valve with an oval oblique scar,

narrowed behind, rather in front of the plug.

Anomia macrochisma, Deshayes, Rev. Soc. Cuvier. 1839, 359 ;

Mag. de Zool. 1841, t. 34.

Placunanomia Broderipii, Gray, B. M. 1842, and Mus. Cuming.

Hab. Kamtschatka ; Deshayes. “Onalaski,’’ Mus. Cuming. “Ca-

gayan, Lucon,” fide “ G. B. Sowerby,” in Brit. Mus.

M. Deshayes observes: “On sait que dans le plus grand nombre

des Anomies la perforation se reduit ordinairement en un simple

échancrure, parce que les deux parties du bord supérieur ne se rejoi-

gnent jamais. Ici au contraire le trou est complete, et la valve est

réellement perforée.” This character is common to all the species of

Placunanomia. M. Deshayes does not figure nor describe the plug.

I think the habitat assigned to this species by Mr. G. B. Sowerby

must be a mistake. It is the specimen referred to by Mr. Broderip

in the observations on the genus in the Proceedings of the Zoological

Society.

6. PLACUNANOMIA CEPIO.

Scars 2, far apart; upper very large, ovate, longitudinal, central; &

lower smaller, oblong, oblique, rather behind the upper.

Plug large, flat, broad. Notch large, wide.

Hab. California; Lady Katherine Wigram ; Brit. Mus.

Bird

122

7. PLACUNANOMIA ALOPE.

Upper valve flat, smooth, radiately striated. Scars two, well sepa-

rated, rounded, equal-sized.

Hab. California; Lady Katherine Wigram.

Two upper valves in British Museum.

++ European.

8. PLACUNANOMIA PATELLIFORMIS.

Shell suborbicular, convex or quite flat, radiately striated ; inner

disk greenish. Apex rather within the dorsal margin.

The upper muscular scar of the dorsal valve very large, oblong ;

the lower one small, roundish, on the lower part of the hinder margin

of the upper one.

The peduncle of the cartilage with a triangular cavity in front,

under the tip, and continued in an oblong rib-like ridge towards the

centre of the shell.

Anomia patelliformis, Linn. S. N. 1152; Nov. Act. Upsal. 1773,

i. 42. t. 5. f. 6, 7; Retzius, Nov. Gen. Test. ii. ; Sars, fide Mus. Cu-

ming ; Loven, Moll. Scand. 30; Forbes § Hanley, Brit. Moll. 334.

t.56; Wood, Index Test. t. 10. f. 10, not Chemn.

Squama Magna, Chemn. Conch. vii. 87. t. 77. f. 697.

Anomia Squama, Gmelin, S. N.; Schumacher, Essav.

Ostreum striatum, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. 162. t. 11. f. 4.

Anomia undulatim striata, &c., Chemn. Conch. viii. 8. t. 77. f. 699.

Anomia undulata, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. i. 3346; Mont. Test. Brit.

157. t. 4. f. 6; Maton §& Racket, Trans. Linn. Soc. viii. 103 ; Turton,

Conch. Dict. 4. Bivalves, 230. t. 18. f. 8,9; Dillw. R. S. 1. 289;

Wood, Index Test. t. 11. f. 9.

Ostrea striata, Pulteney in Hist. Dorset, 36 ; Donovan, B. Shells,

ii. t. 45; Mont. T. B. 153, 580.

Anomia striata, Loven, Index Moll. Scand. 29 ; Forbes §& Hanley,

Brit. Moll. 336. t. 55. f. 1, 6. t. 53. f. 6.

Hab. Coast of Europe. British Seas, Lister. North Sea, Sars, fide

Mus. Cuming, n. 51.

This species is easily known from the other European species by

being generally thicker and regularly radiately ribbed, and greenish ;

but the number and position of the muscular scars at once separate it

from all the multiform varieties of that species. Some authors, over-

looking the latter character, have been inclined to regard it as a mere

variety.

I may remark, that the large series of this species which I have

examined has shown that the position of the two muscles is liable to

a slight variation ; in by far the larger number of specimens the small

lower muscle is quite close to and confluent with the scar of the upper

larger muscle, but in a few specimens it is separated from the upper

larger one by a small interval or space. This has induced me to be-

lieve that probably the three West Indian species of the genus may

prove, when a larger series of specimens have been collected and com-

pared, only varieties of the same species.

123

ttt Australian.

9. PLACUNANOMIA ZEALANDICA. Sym '

Suborbicular, white, smooth ; upper valve with distant radiating

grooves ; internally dark green.

Upper valve with two confluent scars ; upper oblong, longitudinal,

lower rather small and more transverse.

Anomia Zealandica, Gray, in Dieffenbach’s New Zealand, ii. 261,

1843.

Hab. New Zealand ; on the inside of mussel shells.

10. PLACUNANOMIA IONE.

Shell white, laminar ; edge of the laminz with small, slender, elon- #4,

gated processes ; internally green. 1

Lower muscular scars small, round, on the lower hinder edge of

the larger one; sinus or perforations large.

. = Hab. Australia, Sydney; on rocks, Mr. Strange.

Mus. Cuming; three specimens. ? Van Diemen’s Land. By

Pym . — Dr. Sinclair, Brit. Mus., a single dorsal valve.

11. PLACUNANOMIA COLON.

- Shell (upper valve) flat, with rather irregular, flat, radiating ribs ;

white, lower spotted ; upper valve with two separate scars ; the upper

one oblong, longitudinal, the lower much smaller, circular.

Hab. ?

Mr. Cuming’s Collection (no. 10). Mr. Humphrey’s Collection ;

a single upper valve of a rather young shell.

Here may be added the description of a new genus, intermediate

between this family and Placunide.

TI. Hemrpevacuna.

Shell free ; valves orbicular, flat, external surface minutely laminar

and radiately striated, especially on the edge of the plates; muscular

scar in each valve single, nearly central, circular ; the right valve flat,

with a large oblong, elevated transverse process for the cartilage,

haying a very small concavity in the inner surface in front of the car-

tilaged process representing the sinus in dnomia ; the left valve rather

more convex, with an oblong transverse pit for the internal cartilage

under the umbo.

Hemiplacuna, G. B. Sowerby, MSS.

This shell has all the external characters of the flat species of Pla-

cuna, and has the same muscular impression ; but instead of having

the two linear diverging ridges and grooves to give attachment to the

cardinal cartilage, it has an oblong elevated process in the right valve,

and an oblong cavity in the left, exactly similar to those found in the

genus Anomia; and on the imner surface of the right valve, just in

front of the base of the process which supports the cartilages, there

is a small shallow roundish pit with a short furrow towards the centre

of the shell, which is evidently a rudimentary representation of the

sinus found in the genus dnomia. This sinus is not visible on the

outer surface of the shell.

124 ,

This shell forms a most excellent passage between the genus dno-

mia, or rather Placunanomia, and Placuna. It shows the gradual

change which takes place between the three genera. In Anomia

there are two muscles for the purpose of attaching itself to ma-

rine bodies, which form a plug which is free from the sinus of the

shell.

In Placunanomia there is only a single muscle to perform the same

office, but in the more typical species of this genus the plug itself is

affixed into the surface of the shell, forming, as it were, part of its

substance. In Hemiplacuna and Placuna there is no muscle or

plug for attachment, and the shells are free; but in Hemiplacuna

there is a rudimentary development of the sinus through which

the plug is emitted, and the hgament which connects the shell is

of the same form as that found in the genera Anomia and Placuna-

nomia.

Mr. George B. Sowerby kindly showed me this shell, which he

purchased with a number of other fossil shells brought from the Red

Sea. He informed me that he intends to describe it at length, and

give it the name which I have with his permission here used. The

specimen now forms part of the British Museum collection. I imme-

diately recognized in it the species of Placuna figured by M. Rozitre

in his plates of the fossils of the Red Sea, engraved in Napoleon’s large

work on Egypt.

The name for the genus is not consistent with the Linnzean canon ;

but I use it rather than attempt to form a less objectionable one, and

thus burthen the genus with two names.

Hemieracuna Roziert.

Placuna, sp., Roziere, Description d Egypte, Minéralogie, t.11.f.6.

Hemiplacuna Rozieri, G. B. Sow. MSS.

Anomia? or Placuna? Desh. in Lamk. Hist. vii. 270, note.

Fossil. Shore of the Red Sea; Vallée de lEgarement.

5. On THe Hasirat or CypR#A UMBILICATA, SOWERBY. By

Ronatp Gunn, Esa. In A LETTER To J. E. Gray, Ese.

Mr. Gunn, the enthusiastic and intelligent naturalist in Launces-

ton, Van Diemen’s Land, from whom we have received so many pro-

ductions of that island, has most kindly sent to the British Museum

a fine specimen of the above shell, which was described by Mr. Sow-

erby in the Appendix to the Tankerville Catalogue. Mr. Gunn in

his letter observes :—

“« Cowries, found upon the east shore of Barren Island, one of Hun-

ter’s islands, N.W. of Van Diemen’s Land. Considerable numbers of

the dead shell of this species were to be seen lying upon a deep bed

of the dead shells of a species of Pectunculus.

«J will send you a Cowry which is new: it is most closely allied to

Cyprea eximia of Strzelecki, ‘Physical Description of New South

Wales and Van Diemen’s Land ;’ at all events it is not figured in

Reeve’s monograph of the genus. It is larger than C. eximia. Tam

not perfectly clear that it will prove to be the same; if so, it will

125

corroborate an opinion which I have some time held, that the C. ewi-

mia was not a fossil, but carried inland by the aborigines, and fell

from near the surface to the position in which it was said to be found.

Vide pp. 296, 297.”

6. On CypR#A UMBILICATA AND C. ExImMIA OF SOWERBY.

By J. E. Gray, Esa.

Cyprea umbilicata was described from a single specimen which

was formerly in the Tankerville Collection and is now in the British

Museum. From its external resemblance to some specimens of Cy-

prea Pantherina, some peculiarities in its formation, and especially

from certain apparent irregularities in its teeth, it has been thought

that it might be a monstrosity or irregular growth of that species.

The discovery of the habitat by Mr. Gunn, who has kindly sent

two specimens of the species to Europe, has removed this impression,

and shown that it is a distinct species ; and that what was regarded

as the irregularities in the plaits of the front of the pillar, is in fact

the normal form of the species.

Such being the case shows that the species should be removed

from the genus Cyprqa, as restricted in my monograph in the Zoo-

logical Journal, and placed in the genus Cyprovula, first described in

that work.

Tbe shell, instead of having the single large plait in front of the

inner lip separated from other plaits by a wide space, has the front

of the imner lip covered with several oblique plaits, nearly up to the

front edge of the notch.

It also agrees with Cyprovula in the spire being concave or sunken,

forming a deep umbilicus.

Cyprea eximia, figured in Strzelecki’s ‘New South Wales and

Van Diemen’s Land,’ is a very nearly allied species, and equally a

Cyprovula (ewimia), It differs in the body being more globular and

the canal longer. Both these species are to be distinguished from

the other Cyprovule by the canal at each end of the mouths being

more developed and produced: they also both have a somewhat an-

gular depression across the upper part of the anterior canal, at the an-

terior extremity of the dorsal line, evidently formed by the junction

of the two expansions of the mantle in this part.

The elongation of the canals, and the depression above referred to,

are more developed in Cyprovula eximia than in Cyprovula umbilicata.

They are, especially the latter, the giants of the genus. The original

specimen of C. ewimia is in the cabinet of Mr. John Morris of Ken-

sington.

To give some idea of the extraordinary price which is now some-

times required for shells, I may state that the second specimen of

this Cowry, sent home by Mr. Gunn to a London collector, was

offered by him to Miss Saul for £30, and eventually realised that

price.

126

7. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF CYTHEREA.

By Lovett Reeve, F.L.S., F.Z.S. ere.

CyTHEREA NoBILIs. Cyth. testd orbiculari-cordatd, crassd, trans-

versim concentrice liratd, liris rudibus, obtusis, subplanulatis,

numerosis, crebris, valde irregularibus, hic illic intermissis, non

parallelis ; lacted, epidermide tenui corned, translucidd, indutd.

Long. 41 in.; lat. 2} in.; alt. 4 in.

Hab. q

This fine species, from the collection of A. L. Gubba, Esq., is di-

stinguished by a peculiarity in the form and arrangement of the con-

centric ribs with which it is sculptured. They are very numerous,

flattened, close-set, and extremely irregular, now narrow, now broad,

each one varying irregularly in width and now and then suddenly in-

termitted. It is of a pure cream-colour, covered with a thin, horny,

transparent epidermis. Mr. Gubba obtained it from a vessel in

Havre-de-grace, but could not ascertain its locality.

8. DESCRIPTIONS OF TWENTY-FOUR NEW SPECIES OF HELICEA,

FROM THE COLLECTION or H. Cumine, Esa.

By Dr. L. Preirrer.

1, Srrepraxis GLABRA, Pfr. Str. testd umbilicatd, depressé

ovatd, tenui, pellucidd, virescenti-albidd, omnino glabrd ; spird

laterali, acutiusculd ; suturd albo-marginatd ; anfractibus 6

convexiusculis, penultimo inflato, ultimo antrorsum deviante ;

umbilica angusto, non pervio; aperturd perobliqud, semicircu-

lari, dente minuto parietis aperturalis munitd ; peristomate

albo, subincrassato, breviter reflexo.

Diam. maj. 8, min. 6, alt. 5 mill.

Hab. Demerara.

2. Srrepraxis Cumrinerana, Pfr. Str. testd perforatd, de-

presso-globosd, soliduld, glabrd, virenti-albidd ; spird sublate-

rali, conoided ; anfractibus 7 angustissimis, subplanis, penul-

timo prominulo, ultimo antrorsum deviante ; aperturd perobli-

qud, auriformi, lamelld intrante parietis aperturalis coarctatd;

peristomate simplice, breviter expanso, marginibus callo tenui

junctis, dextro arcuato, inferné dente 1 acuto munito, basali

stricto, dente | transverse elongato instructo, columellari bre-

vissimo, ad perforationem non perviam subreflexo.

Diam. maj. 62, min. 51, alt. 4 mill.

Locality unknown.

3. Hexix Monssont, Pfr. H. testd perforatd, turbinatd, tenui,

levi, carinatd, striis incrementi et lineis confertissimis impres-

sis, oblique antrorsum descendentibus subtilissimée decussatd,

diaphand, albidd, rubro-unicingulatd ; spird conoided, apice

obtusiusculd ; suturd submarginatd ; anfractibus 6 subplanu-

latis, ultimo magno, infra cingulum carinato (carind antice ob-

- 127

soletd), basi convewiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, subangulato-lu-

nari; peristomate simplice, recto, margine columellari supra

perforationem breviter reflexo.

Diam. maj. 38, min. 33, alt. 23 mill.

Locality unknown.

4. Hewrx axusicans, Pfr. H. testd perforatd, depressd, stria-

tuld, sublevigatd, nitidd, hyalino-albidd ; spird vix elevatd ;

suturd impressd, marginatd ; anfractibus 5 planiusculis, lente

accrescentibus, ultimo non descendente, subrotundato, circa per-

Sorationem impresso ; aperturd verticali, late lunari ; peristo-

mate simplice, acuto, margine columellari brevissime reflexo.

Diam. maj. 8, min. 7, alt. 4 mill.

Hab. in insula Jamaica.

5. Hexix puiocornora, Pfr. H. testd subperforatd, depres-

suld, tenuissimd, striatuld, pellucidd, nitidd, fulvo-luted, flam-

mulis angulatis et serrulatis rufis confertis pictd ; spird parum

elevatd, apice subpapillatd ; anfractibus 34 convexis, rapide

accrescentibus, ultimo depresso, basi planiusculo ; aperturd per-

obliqud, rotundato-lunari ; peristomate simplice, recto, margine

columellari subreflexo.

Diam. maj. 63, min. 54, alt. 3 mill.

Locality unknown.

6. Hexrx sericatuta, Pfr. H. testd perforatd, depressd, dis-

coided, subtiliter et confertim costulatd, striatd, subsericd, gri-

seo-corned, lineis brunneis irregularibus radiatd ; spird pland ;

anfractibus 43 vix convexiusculis, ultimo subrotundato, juxta

perforationem subimpresso ; aperturd subverticali, laté lunari;

peristomate simplice, recto, obtusiusculo, margine basali declivi,

superne reflexo, perforationem feré occultante.

Diam. maj. 43, min. 4, alt. 21 mill.

Hab. ad Port Jackson (Mr. Strange).

7. Hewrx nosiuis, Pfr. H. testd anguste umbilicatd, subturbi-

nato-depressd, solidd; striatd, lineis impressis concentricis et

abliquis subtiliter decussatd, fulvd ; spird parum elevatd, sub-

turbinatd ; anfractibus 6 parum convexis, ultimo medio eirculo

elevato, obtuso cincto, infra eum fascia saturate castaned, deor-

sum dilutd, ornato, circa umbilicum pallido ; aperturd ampld,

parum obliqud, laté lunari, intus margaritaced ; peristomate

simplice, recto, margine columellari ad umbilicum in laminam

brevem, triangularem reflexo.

Diam. maj. 53, min. 45, alt. 30 mill.

Hab. in insula Borneo, var. pallida in insulis Philippinis.

8. Hextrx sorneensis, Pfr. H. testd oblique perforata, de-

pressd, tenuiusculd, striis incrementi distinctis et lineis obli-

quis, impressis, crebris decussatd, saturate fulvd ; spird viz ele-

vatd, obtusd ; anfractibus 4 parum convewis, celeriter accrescen-

128 -

tibus, ultimo medio zond nigricante, deorsum dilutd, ornato ;

suturd lined impressd marginatd ; aperturd obliqud, ampld,

transverse lunari-ovali, intus margaritaced, fascid pellucente ;

peristomate simplice, acuto, margine columellari in laminam

brevem, triangularem, umbilicum semitegentem, reflexo.

Diam. maj. 52, min. 42, alt. 25 mill.

Hab. ix insula Borneo.

9. Hexrx arricana, Pfr. H. testd perforatd, depressd, tenui,

nitidd, minutissime striatuld, lineis confertis, concentricis, im-

pressis sub lente minutissime decussatd, rufo-fuscd vel pallide

corned ; spird brevissime conoided, apice subelevato ; suturd

submarginatd ; anfractibus 7 vix convexiusculis, sensim accres-

centibus, ultimo carinato (carind antic obsoletd), non descen-

dente, basi paulo convexiore ; aperturd depressd, latd, lunari ;

peristomate simplice, recto, acuto, margine columellari supra

perforationem brevissimeé reflexo.

Diam. maj. 26, min. 23, alt. 13 mill.

Hab. ad Axim in littore occidentali Africee.

10. Hextrx sanpvicensis, Pfr. H. testd umbilicatd, discoided,

striatd, nitiduld, luteo-corned ; spird pland ; suturd impressd ;

anfractibus 5-6 lenté accrescentibus, ultimo depresso, basi vix

conveviore ; umbilico lato, dimidium fere diametri occupante ;

apertura parum obliqud, lunari-rotundatd ; peristomate sim-

plice, recto, tenui, marginibus conniventibus.

Diam. maj. 18, min. 15, alt. 5 mill.

Hab. in insulis Sandwich.

11. Hexrx Jacauinoti, Pfr. A. testd umbilicatd, fornicato-

conoided, soliduld, acuté carinatd, confertim arcuato-costatd,

albo et fusco variegatd ; spird conoided, obtusd ; anfractibus 8

angustis, omnibus carinatis (carind exsertd, compressd, costis

decurrentibus denticulatd), ultimo basi vix convexiusculo, radia-

tim striato; umbilico extus lamina horizontali coarctato, intus

lato; aperturd depressd, securiformi, lamellis 6 intrantibus

munitd : 2 in pariete aperturali elongatis, | columellari et 3 in

margine basalt profundis, vix conspicuis ; peristomate simplice,

recto, acuto, margine basali in lamellam umbilici introitum cir-

cumclaudentem continuato.

Diam. maj. 9, min. 84, alt. 5 mill.

Hab. in insula Tahiti, et in msulis Marquesas.

12. Heurx coarcrata, Pfr. H. testd umbilicatd, depressd,

distanter arcuato-costatd et sub lente minutissime spiraliter

striatd, fusculd, brunneo-tessellatd ; spird fornicatd, superne

depressd ; anfractibus 8% angustis, carinatis, ultimo infra pe-

nultimum recedente, tertiam pagine infere penultimi partem

liberam relinquente, basi vix convexiusculo, obsolete radiatim

costato, distinctius concentrice striato; umbilico lato, extus

lamind horizontali coarctato; aperturd depressd, securiformi,

129

lamellis 6 intrantibus munitd: 2 in pariete aperturali, 2 in

margine basali, 1 in supero, 1 dentiformi in columelld ; peri-

stomate simplice, recto, acuto, margine basali retrorsum in la-

minam, umbilicum coarctantem, continuatd.

Diam. 61, alt. 34 mill.

Hab. in insula Tahiti.

13. Hevtx nympna, Pfr, HH. testd imperforatd, globoso-de-

pressd, tenui, oblique striatuld, nitidd, diaphand, virenti-albida ;

spird brevissimd, apice obtusd ; suturd albo-filosd ; anfractibus

4 subplanis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo subdepresso, basi con-

vexo ; columella intrante, subverticali, compressd, albd; aper-

turd obliqud, late lunari ; peristomate simplice, tenui, castaneo-

limbato, margine supero recto, basali breviter reflexo, cum colu-

melld angulum obtusum formante.

Diam. maj. 32, min. 26, alt. 18 mill.

Hab. in insulis Philippinis.

14. Hexix tricotor, Pfr. HH. testa lenticulari-convided, tenut,

carinatd, undique confertim concentrice striatd, hyalind, su-

perne lineis albis et ad suturam fascid albd, castaneo-punctatd

ornatd; spird brevi, conoided, apice obtusd; anfractibus 4 pla-

niusculis, ultimo carind albd, lineis castaneis marginatd et artt-

culatd munito, superne et ad carinam subito deflexo, basi juxta

columellam subgibbo ; aperturd angustd, perobliqud, subqua-

drangulari ; peristomate simplice, castaneo-limbato, margine

dextro recto, basali breviter reflexo, columellari perdeclivi, in-

trorsum dilatato, excavato, saturate castaneo.

Diam. maj. 34, min. 29, alt. 17 mill.

Hab. St. Christoval, ins. Salomonis.

15. Hexrx recEepEns, Pfr. H. testd imperforatd, subsemiglo-

bosd, solidd, carinatd, superné confertim costulato-striatd, pal-

lide carned; spird fornicatd ; suturd viv impressd ; anfracti-

bus 6 planiusculis, lente accrescentibus, ultimo a medio infra

penultimum recedente, basi planiusculo, striato; carind rufo-

lineatd ; aperturd obliqud, angulato-lunari; peristomate sub-

simplice, margine dextro recto, basali subincrassato, columellari

brevissime reflexo.

Diam. 12, alt. 7 mill.

Locality unknown.

16. Hexrx Satueana, Pfr. WH. testd imperforatd, conicd, tenui-

usculd, striatuld et impressionibus obsoletis rugosuld, parum

nitidd, diaphand, cinereo-lutescente, ad peripheriam fasciis 2

Susco-viridibus, punctisque castaneis ornatd ; spird conied, acu-

tiusculd; anfractibus 5 convexiusculis, ultimo lineis concentricis

impressis notato, subangulato, basi parum convexo ; aperturd

parum obliqud, lunari-ovali, intus nitidd, concolore, fasciis nigri-

cantibus ; peristomate tenui, rectangulé expanso et reflexiusculo,

albo, margine columellari superneé diiatato, calloso.

No. CXCVIII.—ProcrepinGs or THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

130

Diam. maj. 30, min. 24, alt. 24 mill.

Had. in ripis fluvii St. Johan. Guatemaleze (Sallé).

17. Hexix puatystyua, Pfr. H. testd imperforatd, conicd, so-

lidd, costulato-striatd, albidd, lined rufd ad suturam ornaté ;

spird conicd, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 6 convexiusculis, sensim

acerescentibus, ultimo obsolete angulato, basi subplano ; aper-

turd obliqud, late lunari ; peristomate simplice, marginibus sub-

parallelis, dextro breviter expanso, columellari superné perdi-

latato, calloso.

Diam. maj. 22, min. 19, alt. 19 mill.

fab. in insulis Moluccis ?

18. Heurx sprevipina, Pfr. H. testd umbilicatd, globoso-de-

pressd, pilis brevissimis, rigidis, quincuncialiter dispositis

asperd, haud nitidd, saturate brunned ; spird parum elevatd,

obtusd ; anfractibus vix 5 convexiusculis, ultimo rotundato,

anticé subdeflero, circa umbilicum angustum subcompresso ;

aperturd obliqud, rotundato-lunari, intus nitidd ; peristomate

tenui, brunneo-carneo, breviter expanso, marginibus conniventi-

bus, columellari subdilatato-refiexo.

Diam. maj. 12, min. 10, alt. 64 mill.

Hab. in ora orientali Novee Hollandiz (Mr. Strange).

19. ‘Hetix BAsKERVILLEI, Pfr. WH. testd umbilicatd, globoso-

depressd, solidd, striis incrementi rugulosis, lineisque spiralibus

impressis subgranulatd, olivaceo-fuscd, parum nitidd ; spird

subconoideo-elevatd, apice obtusiusculd ; suturd impressd, cre-

nulatd ; anfractibus 64 angustis, convexiusculis, ultimo rotun-

dato, antice vix descendente ; aperturd parum obliqud, lunari,

dente lingueformi albo parietis aperturalis, oblique intrante,

coarctatd ; peristomate validé carneo-labiato, margine dextro

arcuato et basali subhorizontali, laté subdentato late expansis

et reflexis, columellari brevi, perdilatato, umbilicum angustum

semitegente.

Diam. maj. 24, min. 19, alt. 14 mill.

Hab. Vancouver's Island (Lieut. Baskerville).

20. Hetrx connivens, Pfr. H. testd angusté umbilicatd, de-

pressd, solidd, striis incrementi distinctis, lineisque subtilibus

concentricis sub lenté decussatd, corneo-stramined, nitiduld ;

spird parum elevatd ; suturd impressd; anfractibus 6 parum

convexis, ultimo anticé non descendente, peripherid subangu-

lato, basi convexiore; apertura obliqud, late lunari, intus al-

bidd ; peristomate intus valide albo-labiato, marginibus conni-

ventibus, dextro acuto, parum expanso, basali breviter reflexo,

columellari superné dilatato, patente.

Diam. maj. 26, min. 22, alt. 14 mill.

Hab. Liew-Kiew.

21. Hexrx Gauaerostoma, Pfr. H. testd umbilicatd, convexo-

131

orbiculatd, solidd, striatd, sub lente granulatd, fulvd ; spird

brevi, fornicatd, obtusd ; anfractibus 4} convewxiusculis, sensim

accrescentibus, penultimo angulato, ultimo subdepresso, anticeé

deflexo, basi subangulatim in umbilicum, mediocrem, pervium,

1 diametri vix superantem descendente ; aperturd perobliqud,

lunari-ovali, intus lacted; peristomate simplice, fusculo-lim-

bato, marginibus conniventibus, callo junctis, dextro brevissimé

expanso, basali subreflexo, columellari albo, supra umbilicum

dilatato-reflexo.

Diam. maj. 36, min. 31, alt. 18 mill.

Hab. in insula Madagascar.

22. Hexix rosarivum, Pfr. H. testd umbilicatd, depressd, tenui,

superné subtilissime granulatd, diaphand, pallide fulvd, flam-

mis a suturd exeuntibus, cingulisque 3 interruptis, moniliformi-

bus rufis ornatd ; spird pland; anfractibus vix 5 convexis,

ultimo subdepresso, antice non descendente, basi radiatim stria-

tulo et lineis impressis spiralibus distantibus notato, circa um-

bilicum mediocrem, infundibuliformem subcompresso ; aperturd

parum obliqud, lunato-subtriangulari ; peristomate albo-labiato,

breviter reflexo, margine supero ab insertione primum ascen-

dente, tum sinuato, basali strictiusculo, repando, columellari

brevi, triangulatim patente.

Diam. maj. 21, min. 17, alt. 9 mill. 2

Locality unknown.

23. Butimus (PartuLa) pecussatutus, Pfr. B. testd perfo-

ratd, ovato-conicd, tenui, striis incrementi lineisque spiralibus

minutissime decussatuld, vie nitiduld, fulvescenti-albidd, dia-

phand; spird brevi, conicd, obtusiusculd; suturd mediocri ;

anfractibus 44 convexis, ultimo $ longitudinis equante, rotun-

datd; columella subplicatd, recedente; aperturd angulato-

ovali; peristomate simplice, tenui, marginibus conniventibus,

dextro campanulatim expanso, columellari super perforationem

reflexo.

Long. 15, diam. 82 mill.; ap. 9 mill. longa, 64 lata.

Hab. in insula Navigatorum.

24. Butrmus (Partuta) Navicatorivs, Pfr. B. testdé dez-

trorsd, perforatd, oblongo-ovatd, solidd, obsolete granulato-

striatd, nitiduld, fulvd, lineis confertis saturatioribus signatd ;

spird conicd, acutiusculd ; suturd levi, albo-marginatd ; an-

Sfractibus 5 planiusculis, ultimo spiram superante; aperturd

oblonga, angustd, intus albidd, dente calloso parvulo profundo

in ventre anfractis penultimi munitd ; peristomate subincras-

sato, intus valide albo-labiato, marginibus parallelis, dextro

breviter expanso, medio subdentato, columellari dilatato, plano,

reflexo.

Long. 23, diam. 11 mill.; ap. (c. perist.) 13 mill. longa, 8 lata.

Hab. in insula Navigatorum.

132

9. DESCRIPTIONS OF TWELVE NEW SPECIES OF VITRINA AND

SUCCINEA, FROM THE CoLLEcTION oF H. Cuming, Esa.

By Dr. L. PFeIrrer.

1. Virrina Luzontca, Pfr. V. testd depressd, tenui, levigatd,

nitidd, pellucidd, aured; spird planiusculd ; suturd simplice,

vie impressd ; anfractibus 3 sensim accrescentibus, ultimo sub-

depresso, peripherid rotundato, basi lato; aperturd obliqud,

lunari-ovali ; peristomate tenui, margine supero antrorsum sub-

arcuato, columellari tenuissimo, declivi.

Diam. maj. 74, min. 53, alt. 4 mill.

Hab. Sorsogon, insulee Luzon (H. Cuming).

2. Virrina VeERREAUXH, Pfr. V. testd depressd, striatuld,

tenui, diaphand, parum nitente, olivaceo-fulvd ; spird subpla-

nulatd; suturd impressd, marginatd; anfractibus 34 rapide

accrescentibus, ultimo depresso, basi angusto, planiusculo ;

aperturd perobliqud, ampld, lunari-ovali ; peristomate simplice,

acuto, marginibus approximatis, dextro antrorsum arcuato,

columellari breviter recedente, leviter arcuato.

Diam. maj. 13, min. 10, alt. 6 mill.

Hab. in Australia (Verreaux).

3. Virrina SrrANGEI, Pfr. V. testd depressd, tenuissimd, le-

vigatd, nitidd, fusco- vel virenti-corned ; spird parvd, vie con-

vexiusculd, vertice subtili, laterali ; suturd impressd, submargi-

natd ; anfractibus 3 vie convexiusculis, rapide accrescentibus,

ultimo superne depresso, peripherid rotundato, basi convexiore;

apertura obliqud, ampld, lunari-subcirculari ; peristomate sim-

plice, obtusulo, marginibus approaimatis, dextro antrorsum di-

latato, columellari recedente, perarcuato, angustissimé membra-

naceo-maryinato.

Diam. maj. 10, min. 73, alt. 5 mill.

Hab. Brisbane, in ora orientali Nove Hollandiz (Strange).

4, Succtnea acuta, Pfr. SS. testa oblongd, subfusiformi, tenui,

distincté striatd et minuté malleatd, nitidissimd, pellucidd,

rosed, epidermide decidud fulvé munitd ; spird subelongatd, co-

nied, acutd; suturd profundd ; anfractibus 4 convewxis, ultimo

3 longitudinis vix equante, basi attenuato; columella subcal-

losd, substricté recedente ; aperturd axi feré paralleld, oblongo-

ovali, superné angulatd ; peristomate simplice, tenui, margine

dextro leviter arcuato.

Long. 20, diam. 94, alt. 7 mill.; ap. 12 mill. longa, medio 7 lata.

Hab. in Britannia, prope Scarborough.

It is impossible to join this beautiful shell to any of the varieties

of 8. putris, from which it differs by its colour, by the elongated and

sharply-pointed spire, whorls more convex, nearly straight columella,

and oblong-ovate aperture.

5. SuccinEa susGRANoSA, Pfr. 8S. testd elliptico-ovatd, tenui,

133

subgranulato-striatd, diaphand, parum nitidd, pallide corned ;

spird brevi, obtusiusculd; anfractibus vie 3 conveaxis, ultimo

basi attenuato ; columella substricté recedente, superné leviter

callosd ; aperturd parum obliqud, subangulato-ovali, intus niti-

dissimd ; peristomate simplice, acuto, margine dextro mediocri-

ter arcuato.

Long. 81, diam. 5, alt. feré 4 mill.; ap. 6 mill. longa, 4 lata.

Hab. Kurmant, Indie, varietas ventrosior, albida prope Calcutta.

6. Succrnea rnpica, Pfr. S. testd depressé oblongd, tenuissimd,

longitudinaliter plicatuld, pellucidd, pallide corned ; spird brevi,

obtusiusculd ; anfractibus viv 3, penultimo convexiusculo, ulti-

mo 2 longitudinis equante ; columelld substricté fere ad basin

recedente, superné calloso-marginatd ; aperturd axi feré paral-

leld, basi recedente, ovali-oblongd, angulatd, intus nitidissimd ;

peristomate acuto, margine dextro leviter arcuato.

Long. 17, diam. 74, alt. 6 mill.; ap. 12 mill. longa, infra medium

7 lata.

Hab. Bleensal, Indize.

7. Succinea Bewnsont, Pfr. 8S. testd ovato-conicd, tenui, re-

gulariter confertim striatd, pellucidd, sericind, luteo-corned ;

spird conicd, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 3, penultimo convexius-

culo, ultimo 2 longitudinis equante ; columella callo tenui in-

dutd, vix arcuatd, recedente; aperturd ovali; peristomate

tenui, margine dextro mediocriter arcuato.

Long. 8, diam. 5, alt. 34 mill.; ap. 5 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. Moradabad, Indie (Mr. Benson).

8. Succtnga picta, Pfr. 8. testd semiovatd, tenuissimd, longi-

tudinaliter striatuld et irregulariter plicatd, pellucida, nitidis-

simd, rubenti-fulvd, roseo-albido strigatd; spird minimd, papil-

latd ; suturd levi; anfractibus 2}, ultimo inflato, anticé lineis

impressis spiralibus notato ; columella superné subcallosd, rece-

dente, leviter arcuatd; aperturd ampld, parum obliqud, angu-

lato-ovali, intus rubenti-fulvd ; peristomate simplice, ad inser-

tionem subinflexo.

Long. 17, diam. 11, alt. 7 mill.; ap. 15 mill. longa, medio 9 lata.

Hab. Diana Peak, insule St. Helenze. (On the leaves of cabbage-

trees.)

9. Succingea Satueana, Pfr. S. testd depressé ovatd, tenuis-

simd, striatuld, lineis spiralibus impressis irregulariter notatd,

pellucidd, nitidd, corneo-albidd ; spird brevissimd, subpapillata ;

anfractibus 24, penultimo convexo, ultimo 3 longitudinis supe-

rante; columella subcallosd, stricté recedente; aperturd axi sub-

paralleld, angulato-ovali; peristomate submarginato, margine

dextro vie arcuato.

Long. 19, diam. 10, alt. 7 mill.; ap. 16 mill. longa, infra medium

9 lata.

Hab. New Orleans (Mr. Sallé).

134

10. Succingea pusruua, Pfr. 8S. testd ovatd, tenui, striatuld,

sub lente obsoleté decussatd, diaphand, parum nitidd, pallide

corned ; spird brevi, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 24, penultimo

convexo, ultimo % longitudinis equante ; columelld vix arcuatd,

recedente ; aperturd obliqud, ovali ; peristomate simplice, mar-

gine dextro superné subincurvato, tum strictiusculo.

Long. 42, diam. 3 mill.; ap. 31 mill. longa, 2 lata.

Hab, Ceara, in America meridionali.

11. SuccinrEs RuBICUNDA, Pfr. S. testd ovatd, tenui, striatuld,

sub lente obsolete granulosd, diaphand, parum nitidd, luteo-

rubescente; spird brevi, sanguined, subpapillatd ; anfractibus

21 convexis, ultimo inflato ; columelld callosd, substricté re-

cedente ; aperturd parum obliqud, angulato-ovali, intus niti-

dissimd ; peristomate simplice, margine dextro regulariter ar-

cuato.

Long. 14, diam. 8, alt. 5 mill.; ap. 103 mill. longa, medio 6 lata.

Hab. in insula Masafuera (Cuming).

12. SuccinEa SOLIDULA, Pfr. S. testd depresse ovatd, soliduld,

longitudinaliter subplicatd, sub lente minutissime granulatd, viz

diaphand, parum nitiduld, fulvd ; spird brevi, scalari, apice pa-

pillatd, rubicundd ; anfractibus 24 convexis, ultimo inflato, 2

longitudinis equante ; columelld substricté descendente, callosd ;

aperturd oblongd, intus submargaritaced ; peristomate submar-

ginato, marginibus callo tenui junctis, dextro superné arcuato,

tum strictiore.

Long. 12, diam. 7, alt. 55 mill.; ap. 83 mill. longa, 5 lata.

Locality unknown.

The form of this shell is most nearly approaching to Succinea cam-

pestris.

10. DESCRIPTIONS OF THIRTY NEW SPECIES OF TORNATELLINA,

—

CYLINDRELLA, AND CLAUSILIA, FROM THE COLLECTION OF

H. Cumine, Ese. By Dr. L. PFEIFFER.

. ToRNATELLINA Cumrinerana, Pfr. T. testd ovato-oblongd,

solidd, striatuld, epidermide olivaceo-lutescente indutd ; spird

elongato-conicd, apice acutd ; anfractibus 55 vix convexiusculis,

ultimo 3 longitudinis subequante ; columelld subarcuatd, di-

stinctée et oblique truncatd; pariete aperturali lamelld magnd,

horizontaliter intrante munito; aperturd semiovali, intus callosd ;

peristomate simplice, acuto.

Long. 8, diam. 32 mill. ; ap. 32 mill. longa, medio 12 lata.

Hab. in Real Llejos (H. Cuming).

2. CYLINDRELLA SERICEA, Pfr. C. testd profundeé rimatd, sub-

cylindraced, truncatd, soliduld, subtilissime striatuld, diaphand,

hyalino-albidd, superné fuscescente ; suturd albo-filosd ; anfrac-

tibus 9 angustis, subequalibus, vix conveatusculis, ultimo non

. he ov) . * A ° 4

protracto, basi carind funiformi munito ; aperturd subobliqud,

135

Sere circulari, basi canaliculatd ; peristomate albo, expanso, re

flexiusculo, superne affixo.

Long. 26, diam. 82 mill. ; ap. c. perist. 64 mill. longa, 7 lata.

Hab. in insula Haiti.

3. CLausILia cycLostoma, Pfr. Cl. testd non rimatd, fusiform,

gracili, solidd, sub lente subtilissime et confertissimée undulato-

striatd, non nitente, purpurascenti-nigricante ; spird regulariter

attenuatd, sursum pallidiore, apice obtusiusculd, purpured, ni-

tidd ; suturd filari, superne papilliferd ; anfractibus 9 planius-

culis, ultimo deorsum soluto, basi bicristato ; aperturd circulari,

intus nigrd ; lamellis approximatis, superd compressd, acutd, in-

Serd minore; lunelld nulld; plicis palatalibus 2-3 profundis,

viv conspicuis, subcolumellart immersd ; peristomate continuo,

supernée subemarginato, albo, late expanso.

Long. 21, diam. medio 5 mill.; ap. 43 mill. longa, 42 lata.

Hab. in Archipelago Koreano (Sir Edw. Belcher).

4. CLAUSILIA CLAVIFORMIS, Pfr. Cl. testd vix rimatd, subclavi-

formi, tenui, levigatd, nitidd, luteo-corned, albo-variegatd ; spird

turritd, apice acutd; anfractibus 9 convexiusculis, ultimo basi

rotundato ; aperturd elliptico-pyriformi ; lamellis tenuibus, in-

Serd profundd, subtransversd ; lunelld nulld ; plicis palatalibus 2,

superd suture paralleld, breviusculd, inferd brevissimd, subcolu-

mellari usque ad marginem porrectd ; peristomate continuo, vix

soluto, tenui, breviter expanso.

Long. 12, diam. 34 mill. ; ap. 3 mill. longa, 2 lata.

Hab. in Archipelago Koreano (Belcher).

5. Cuaustui1a Bevcuert, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, fusiformi-

subulatd, soliduld, levigatd, pellucidd, luteo-corned, albo-varie-

gatd; spird gracillimd, apice acutd; anfractibus 13 convexis,

ultimo basi tumidulo ; aperturd pyriformi ; lamellis mediocri-

bus, conniventibus ; lunellé nulld; plicis palatalibus 2 suture

parallelis, superd longiore, alterd brevi, subcolumellari incon-

spicud ; peristomate continuo, breviter soluto, labiato, breviter

reflexo.

Long. 12-13; diam. 3 mill.; ap. 3 mill. longa, 23 lata.

Hab. in Archipelago Koreano (Sir Edward Belcher).

6. Cuausin1a TuRRITA, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, fusiformi-

turritd, solidd, longitudinaliter subarcuatim striatd, alba, punc-

tis cinereis conspersd, nitiduld ; spird elongatd, gracili, apice

corned, acutd; anfractibus 14 planis, ultimo anticée corrugato,

basi subcompresso ; apertura obliqud, pyriformi-ovali, intus fusca ;

lamellis parvulis, superd fere obsoletd, inferd profundd, obliqud ;

lunelld inconspicud ; plicd palatali | superd, subcolumellari im-

mersd ; peristomate continuo, soluto, tenui, expanso.

Long. 214, diam. 43 mill. ; ap. 43 mill. longa, 33 lata.

Hab. in insulis Candia et Siphanto (Spratt).

7. CLAusILIA CANDIDA, Pfr. Cl. testd rimatd, cylindraceo-fusi-

136

formi, solidd, medio sublevigatd, candidd, punctis corneis irre-

gulariter aspersd, haud nitente ; spird sensim attenuatd, apice

corned ; anfractibus 10--11 planulis, summis et ultimis costu-

lato-striatis, ultimo antice rugoso, juxta periomphalum latius-

culum arcuato-cristato ; aperturd ampld, pyriformi-rotundatd,

intus fusculd ; lamellis conniventibus, inferd subfurcatd ; lunelld

indistinctd ; plicd palatali 1 superd, subcolumellart immersd ;

peristomate continuo, soluto, tenui, undique expanso.

Long. 21, diam. 42 mill. ; ap. 5 mill. longa, 4 lata.

Hab. in insula Candia (Spratt).

8. Cuausi“iA PUELLA, Pfr. Cl. testd rimatd, fusiformi, solidd,

levigatd, nitidd, candida; spird gracili, apice corned, acutius-

culd ; suturd mediocri ; anfractibus11, primis 8 convexis (quarto

ad sextum costulato-striatis), 2 penultimis planioribus, ultimo

costulato, basi arcuato-cristato; aperturd angustd, oblongd ;

lamellis tenuibus, subparallelis ; lunelld inconspicud ; plicis pa-

latalibus 2 profundis, brevibus, subcolumellari inconspicud ; pe-

ristomate continuo, libero, breviter expanso.

Long. 134, diam. 3 mill. ; ap. 3 mill. longa, 2 lata.

Hab. in Greecia (Spratt).

9. Cuaustt1a Miuxert, Pfr. Cl. testd non rimatd, fusiformi,

gracili, soliduld, longitudinaliter confertissimé et subarcuatim

costulatd, albidd, punetis raris corneis adspersd; spird regu-

lariter turritd, apice nigricante, nitidd; anfractibus 11-12

planiusculis, ultimo anticé ramoso-rugato, basi arcuato-cristato ;

aperturd oblongo-pyriformi, intus fusculd ; lamelld supera tenui,

marginali, infera profundd, obliqud ; lunelld indistinctd ; plicd

palatali | superd ; subcolumellari inconspicud ; peristomate so-

luto, continuo, breviter expanso.

Long. 18-19, diam. 43 mill. ; ap. 4 mill. longa, 22 lata.

Hab. in insula Paros (Miller).

10. Cuausitia strieata, Pfr. Cl. testd non rimatd, fusiformi,

ventrosuld, soliduld, longitudinaliter confertim costulato-striatd,

albd ; spird superné attenuatd, nigricanti-striatd, apice acuto,

nigro; suturd marginatd ; anfractibus 11 planiusculis, ultimo

anticé vix validius costulato, basi obtuse bicristato ; aperturd

oblongo-pyriformi, intus pallidé fusculd ; lamellis mediocribus,

inferd introrsum furcatd ; lunelld vie conspicud ; plicd palatali

1 superd, subcolumellari immersd ; peristomate continuo, soluto,

tenui, undique expanso.

Long. 18, diam. 42 mill. ; ap. 4 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. im insula Candia (Spratt).

(1. CLaustz1a compressa, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, fusiformi,

soliduld, confertim costulato-striatd, cerulescenti-albd, punctis

et strigis corneis marmoratd, parum nitidd ; spird gracili, apice

corned, acutiusculd ; suturd impressd, submarginatd ; anfracti-

bus 12 planiusculis, ultimo latere compresso, basi bicristato ;

eristis conniventibus, basi contiguis, alterd juxta periomphalum

137

subarcuatd, compressd, alterd breviore; aperturd pyriformi-

oblonga, intus fusculd ; lamellis conniventibus, minutis, inferd

sursum furcatd ; lunelld inconspicud ; plicd palatali | superd,

subcolumellari immersd ; peristomate continuo, soluto, tenui,

expanso, albo.

Long. 17, diam. 4 mill. ; ap. 4 mill. longa, 22 lata.

Hab. in insula Cerigo (Spratt).

12. Cuausitia Graca, Pfr. Cl. testd rimatd, Susiformi, solidd,

confertissime costulatd, cinereo-albidd, non nitente ; spird regu-

lariter attenuaté, apice corned, acutiusculd ; suturd subcrenu-

latd ; anfractibus 10 convexiusculis, ultimo infra suturam com-

presso, antice rugoso-costulato, basi breviter cristato ; aperturd

oblonga, intus albd ; lamellis parvulis, conniventibus; lunelld

inconspicud ; plicd palatali 1 superd, subcolumellari immersd .

peristomate continuo, soluto, tenut, breviter expanso.

Long. 13, diam. 33 mill. ; ap. 3 mill. longa, 2 lata.

Hab. in Morea (Spratt).

13. CLausILia scALaRis, Pfr. Cl. testd vir rimatd, ventroso-

Susiformi, truncaté, confertim et acute lamellatd, haud nitente,

Suscescenti-albidd ; suturd profundd, lamellis prominentibus den-

ticulatd ; anfractibus (spec. trune.) 7 scalaribus (margine su-

pero ampliato, supra suturam prominente), ultimo latere im-

presso, basi subbicristato: eristd rimali obsoletd, alterd di-

stinctd ; aperturd ampld, pyriformi ; lamellis exiguis, approxi-

matis ; lunelld inconspicud ; plicd palatali 1, subcolumellari

emersd ; peristomate continuo, soluto, tenui, campanulato-ex-

panso.

Long. 13, diam. 43 mill. ; ap. 4 mill. longa, 32 lata.

Hab. in insula Melita (Spratt).

14. Cuausii1a CaNnaticuLata, Pfr. Ol, testd subrimatd, fusi-

formi, soliduld, striatuld, purpureo-brunned, viz nitiduld 3 spird

gracili, apice acutd; suturd subalbofilosd ; anfractibus 10 pla-

nulatis, ultimo costulato, latere impresso, basi equaliter bicris-

tato; aperturd rotundato-pyriformi, basi canaliculatd, intus

Susculd ; lamellis approwimatis, superd marginali, pared, inferd

alté, flexuosd ; lunelld imperfectd, interruptd ; plicd palatali 1,

suture paralleld, lunellam utrinque transgrediente, subcolumel-

lari inconspicud ; peristomate continuo, soluto, tenui, expanso,

basi regulariter rotundato.

Long. 13, diam. 3 mill. ; ap. 34 mill. longa, 3 lata.

B. Clavato-fusiformis, anfractibus 9, peristomate carneo-labiato.

Hab. in Euboea. Var. 8. in Monte Delphi, 6500 ped. supra mare.

15. CLAUSILIA HOMALORHAPHE, Pfr. Cl. test rimatd, eylin-

draceo-fusiformi, solidd, longitudinaliter striatd, cerulescenti-

albd, vix nitiduld ; spird sursum attenuatd, apice corned, tum

saturate ceruled ; suturd pland, marginatd ; anfractibus 11

planis, ultimo subcompresso, antice rugoso-striato, basi obtuse

138

bigibboso ; aperturd ovali, intus carned ; lamellis conniventibus,

inferd fere transversd ; lunelld distinetd ; plicis palatalibus 2,

alterd superd, alterd inferd, juxta subcolumellarem emersd ; pe-

ristomate continuo, breviter soluto, reflexiusculo-expanso.

Long. 20, diam. 4 mill.; ap. 5 mill. longa, 34 lata.

Hab. in insula Candia (Spratt).

16. Cuausit1A HepENBORGI, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, fusiformi,

turritd, soliduld, longitudinaliter subremote plicatd, interstitiis

striatd, parum nitidd, cinereo-albidd ; spird gracili, apice lutes-

cente, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 12 planiuseulis, ultimo basi va-

lide cristato ; periomphalo latiusculo ; aperturd ovali, intus

albd ; lamellis tenuibus, inferd subtransversd ; lunelld vix di-

stinctd ; plicd palatali \ superd, subcolumellari immersd ; peri-

stomate continuo, soluto, tenui, breviter expanso.

Long. 18, diam. 4 mill.; ap. 4 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. in Syria, inter Nahr et Kelb. (Road of Antoninus: Heden-

borg.)

17. Cuausitia striata, Pfr. Cl. testd non rimatd, fusiform,

confertissime striatd, opacd, albidd, punctis corneis conspersd ;

spird turritd, apice acutiusculd, corned, nitidd ; suturd levi, mar-

ginatd ; anfractibus 11 planis, ultimo anticé undulato-costulato,

basi obtuse cristato; aperturd ovali, intus fusculd ; lamellis

tenuibus, conniventibus, interstitio biplicatulo ; lunelld parum

conspicud ; plicd palatali | superd, 1 inferd, juxta subcolumel-

larem emersd ; peristomate continuo, soluto, tenui, undique me-

diocriter expanso.

Long. 19, diam. 42 mill.; ap. 43 mill. longa, 34 lata.

Had. in insulé Candia (Spratt).

18. CLAUSILIA FLAMMULATA, Pfr. Cl. testd profundeé arcuato-

rimatd, fusiformi, soliduld, levigatd, nitiduld, cretaced, flam-

mulis longitudinalibus corneis pictd; spird sursum attenuata,

apice pallide corned, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 10, superis cos-

tulato-striatis, sequentibus subplanis, penultimo infra erenulato,

ultimo antice costulato-striato, juxta periomphalum compressé

cristato ; aperturd oblongo-ovali ; lamelld superd mediocri, in-

ferd profundd, subramosd; lunelld validd; plicd palatali 1

superd, elongatd, subcolumellari immersd ; peristomate continuo,

soluto, albo, expanso, margine extero repando.

Long. 16, diam. 4 mill.; ap. 4 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. in Morea (Spratt).

19. CuausILiA TETRAGONOSTOMA, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd,

: : : : 2 be 9 cob ebis.

clavato-fusiformi, tenui, leviusculd, castaned, pellucidd, sericind ;

spird sursum attenuatd, apice nigrd, acutiusculd ; anfractibus

11, mediis vie convexiusculis, ultimo anticée capillaceo-striato,

latere valdé compresso, basi bicristato ; cristis parallelis, alterd

periomphalum cingente brevi, alterd valde elatd, compressa, cre-

nulatd; aperturd subtetragond, intus fused; lamellis approxi-

139

matis, superd tenui, marginal, inferd validd, transversd ; lunelld

angustd, arcuatd, cum plicd palatali unicd crucis formam eahi-

bente ; plicd subcolumellari inconspicud ; peristomate continuo,

soluto, tenui, expanso.

Long. 15, diam. 4 mill. ; ap. 4 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. in Eubcea (Spratt).

20. CLAUSILIA LUNELLARIS, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, fusiformi,

soliduld, striatuld, corneo-fuscd, sursum deorsumque pallidiore,

nitiduld ; spird apice acutiusculd ; suturd anfractibus supertorum

lined impressd marginatd, inferiorum subpapillatd ; anfractibus

9 vie convexiusculis, ultimo paulo distinctius striato, basi leviter

bigibboso ; aperturd ovali-rotundatd ; lamellis conniventibus, su-

perd exigud, inferd flecuosd ; lunelld magnd, suturam attingente ;

plicis palatalibus 2, alterd superd, breviusculd, alterd brevissimd,

subcolumellari emersd ; peristomate continuo, superné appresso,

sublabiato, breviter expanso.

Long. 14, diam. 4 mill.; ap. 32 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. in Kubcea (Spratt).

21. CLAUSILIA NEGROPONTINA, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, ven-

troso-fusiformi, solidd, longitudinaliter confertim striatd, pur-

pureo-brunned, haud nitente ; spird apice corned, obtusd ; suturd

subcrenulatd, papillis albis strieformibus ornatd ; anfractibus 8

subplanis, ultimo basi tumido, sulco levi bigibboso ; aperturd

subrotundd, supernée subangulatd ; lamella superd minutissimd,

inferd aitd, transversd ; lunelld magn, callosd, a suturd ad basin

elongata ; plicd palatali 1 superd, subcolumellari inconspicud ;

peristomate continuo, superné appresso, reflexiusculo, margine

externo subdentato, fusculo.

Long. 13, diam. vix 4 mill.; ap. 32 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. in Eubcea (Spratt).

22. Cuausin1A Hanuryana, Pfr. Cl. testd viv rimatd, subcla-

vatd, longitudinaliter striatuld, tenui, via nitiduld, corneo-fusces-

cente; spird subcylindricd, sursum attenuatd, pallidiore, apice

obtusd ; suturd marginatd, irregulariter papilliferd ; anfractibus

82 vie convexiusculis, ultimo basi tumido, juata rimam obsolete

gibboso; apertura ampld, subcirculari; lamellis approvimatis,

superd parvuld, inferd magnd, compressa, transversd, basi ra-

mosd ; lunelld parum arcuatd ; plied palatali | superd, subcolu-

mellari immersd ; peristomate continuo, vix soluto, albo, expanso.

Long. 13, diam. 3 mill. ; ap. 33 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. in Eubcea (Spratt).

23. Cuausitia THERMOPYLARUM, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, cy-

lindraceo-fusiformi, soliduld, subtiliter striatuld, griseo-carned,

parum nitente ; spird superné attenuatd, apice corned, obtusius-

culd ; suturd marginatd ; anfractibus 9-10 viv convewiusculis,

ultimo distinctius striato, basi breviter et obsolete bicristato ;

aperturd ovali-pyriformi ; lamellis mediocribus, conniventibus ;

140

lunelld validd ; plicd palatali 1 superd, subcolumellari emersd ;

peristomate continuo, breviter soluto, albo-labiato, reflexiusculo-

expanso.

Long. 17, diam. 4 mill.; ap. 4 mill. longa, 33 lata.

Hab. prope Thermopylas (Spratt).

24. CuausiLia sERtcaTa, Pfr. Cl. testd subrimatd, fusiformi,

tenui, confertim costulatd, sericind, fused; spird apice pallide

corned, obtusiusculd ; suturd albo-marginatd ; anfractibus 10

convexiusculis, ultimo basi breviter cristato ; aperturd ampld,

subrotundd, superne angulatd, intus hepaticd; lamelld superd

parvuld, inferd flecuosd ; lunelld validd, arcuatd ; plicis palata-

libus 2 elongatis, superis, 1 inferd emersd, medianis pluribus

irregularibus, callosis, subcolumellari immersd; peristomate

continuo, breviter soluto, tenui, expanso.

Long. 19, diam. 43 mill. ; ap. 45 mill. longa, 47 lata.

Hab. in Eubcea (Spratt).

25. CLAustLiA CHARPENTIER], Pfr. Cl. testd vix rimatd, eylin-

draceo-fusiformi, tenui, longitudinaliter confertissime costulato-

striatd, pallidé fused, diaphand, viv nitiduld; spird superné

attenuatd, apice glabrd, luted, obtusd; suturd submarginatd,

costulis crenulatd ; anfractibus 9, prioribus 6 convexis, sequen-

tibus 2 planulatis, ultimo basi tumido, obsoletissime bigibboso ;

aperturd laté ovali; lamelld superd exigud, inferd magnd, com-

pressd, transversd, basi ramosd ; lunelld leviter arcuatd ; plicd

palatali | superd, subcolumellari inconspicud ; peristomate con-

tinuo, superné appresso, albo-labiato, expanso, margine externo

subdentato.

Long. 14, diam. 4 mill.; ap. 4 mill. longa, 33 lata.

Hab. in Eubced (Spratt).

26. Craustti1a Reeveana, Pfr. Cl. testd vie rimatd, fusiform,

tenui, longitudinaliter confertissimé costulato-striatd ; vix seri-

cind, cinerascenti-fused ; spird apice corned, obtusuld; suturd

submarginatd, crenulatd ; anfractibus 9, summis convexis, reli-

quis via convexiusculis, ultimo latere impresso, basi subcristato ;

aperturd pyriformi-ovali, intus fusculd ; lamellis tenuibus, ap-

proximatis ; lunelld filari, leviter arcuatd ; plied palatali | su-

perd (nonnullisque obsoletis supra eam), subcolumellari immerséd ;

peristomate continuo, breviter soluto, tenui, expanso.

Long. 133, diam. 4 mill. ; ap. 32 mill. longa, 3 lata.

Hab. in Greecia (Spratt).

27. CLaustLia 1pmA, Pfr. Cl. testd breviter arcuato-rimatd,

fusiformi, soliduld, haud nitente, saturate cinered, costis filt-

formibus, rectis, albis, confertis munitd ; spird sensim attenuata,

apice acutd; suturd viv impressd, albo-filosd ; anfractibus 13

planis, ultimo fortius rugato, basi cristd brevi, arcuatd juxta

periomphalum latiusculum, et gibbere obtuso munito ; aperturd

ovali, intus fusculd ; lamella superd parvd, inferd obliqua, pro-

14]

Sunde furcatd ; lunelld extus conspicud ; plicd palatali | superd,

subcolumellari immersd ; peristomate continuo, soluto, carneo,

labiato, expanso.

Long. 22, diam. 5 mill. ; ap. 5 mill. longa, 4 lata.

Hab. in Monte Ida, 5500 ped. supra mare (Spratt).

28. Cuausitia Dunxert, Pfr. Cl. testd rimatd, ventroso-fusi-

Sormi, tenui, confertim costulatd, diaphand, fuscescenti-albidd ;

spird a medio attenuatd, apice obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 103

viz convexiusculis, ultimo latere compresso, basi valide bicris-

tato; carinis conniventibus, equalibus; aperturd pyriformi-

ovali, intus albd; lamelld superd parvd, inferd transversd ; lu-

nelld distinctd inter cristarum originem ; plicd palatali | superd,

subcolumellari immersd; peristomate continuo, soluto, albo-

sublabiato, undique late expanso.

Long. 19, diam. 42 mill. ; ap. 42 mill. longa, 4 lata.

Hab. ad “ Caunus,” Asize Minoris.

29. Cuausinia SowEerByana, Pfr. Cl. testd breviter rimatd,

ventroso-fusiformi, truncatd, longitudinaliter costulato-striatd,

diaphand, fused; suturd albo-marginatd ; anfractibus (super-

stit.) 63 planiusculis, ultimo latere excavato, basi valide bicris-

tato; cristis parallelis, alterd arcuatd, periomphalum latius-

culum cingente, alterd sursum furcatd; aperturd subrhombed,

basi leviter canaliculatd ; lamellis mediocribus, conniventibus,

inferd profundd, vie flexuosd ; lunelld validd ; plicis palatalibus

2 brevibus supra lunellam, subcolumellari vix emersd; peristo-

mate continuo, breviter soluto, albo, reflexiusculo-expanso.

Long. (trunc.) 16, diam. 5 mill. ; ap. 42 mill. longa, 42 lata.

Hab. in Pamphylia (Spratt).

30. CLAUSILIA SEMIDENTICULATA, Pfr. Cl. testd rimatd, Susi-

formi, soliduld, longitudinaliter confertim costatd, brunned,

albido-striolatd ; spird superne attenuatd, obtusiusculd ; anfrac-

tibus 13 angustis, convexiusculis, ultimo rugoso-costato, basi

tumido, juxta rimam compresso-cristato ; aperturd pyriformi-

ovali, basi canaliculatd ; lamelld superd marginali, inferd utrin-

que ramosd; lunelld parvuld; plicis palatalibus 2, superd 1,

alterd inferd, breviter emersd, subcolumellari suboccultd ; peri-

stomate continuo, soluto, intus albo-labiato, reflexiusculo,margine

sinistro extrorsum confertim denticulato.

Long. 15, diam. 33 mill. ; ap. 33 mill. longa, 22 lata.

Hab. prope Bujukderé ad Bosporum.

142

November 27, 1849.

R. H. Solly, Esq., in the Chair.

The following papers were read :—

1. On tHE LorINE GENUS oF PARROTS, ECLECTUS, WITH THE

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES, Ectectus CorNELIA. By

Cuarues Lucian, Prince Bonaparte, F.M.L., F.Z.S.

ETC. ETC. ETC.

The richness, good scientific order and proper management of the

well-kept Zoological Garden of Amsterdam, as well as the courtesy

and liberality of its able director, Mr. Westerman, will strike every

naturalist, even though coming, as I did myself, from England. The

establishment has been lately illustrated by the pen of H. Schlegel,

equally superior when it removes the boundaries of science for pro-

fessed zoologists, or renders it useful and popular to ladies and chil-

dren. With or without his valuable book, a visit to this attractive spot

would be fully repaid by the inspection alone of the gigantic Sala-

mander, Sieboldia maxima, Bonap., which has grown more than a foot

in length since I gave it that generic name ; not to speak of the beau-

tiful collection of living Fringillide and Parrots. Among the rarest

and most splendid species of these latter birds, collected from every

quarter of the globe, I will only mention, from America, a magnificent

Macrocercus hyacinthinus, Vieill., with the bill still larger than usual ;

from Africa, the Congo Jack, Pionus gulielmi, established a few weeks

ago by Sir William Jardine; and from Malasia the Lorine, which I

now introduce to the Zoological Society, sure of their receiving with

forbearance my compendious account of its relations.

The genus Eclectus of Wagler holds a conspicuous place in the

family of Lorine Parrots, and is eminently natural if kept within the

proper boundaries assigned to it by its founder, including his two only

species, and, as a third, my new one, all from the Moluccan islands,

and similar in form, having a large stature, the plumage loose, red,

with more or less blue, a powerful black bill with scarcely a cere, a

smooth simple tongue, and a shortish square tail.

1. Ectectus puniceus. JL. coccineus, dorso, alis, cauddque pur-

pureo-fuscescentibus ; margine alarum, tectricibus inferioribus,

remigibus, annulo ophthalmico, fascid abdominali et torque in-,

terscapulari, pulchré cyaneis ; crisso, et caude apice, rubris.

Synonyms.

Psittacus puniceus, Gm. (exclus. specimin. rostro rubro.)

Lorius amboinensis? Briss. Orn. iv. p. 231. sp. 19.

Psittacus cardinalis? Bodd. ex Lory d Amboine, Buff. Pl. Enl.518.

Domicella! punicea? Wagl. Mon. Psitt. in Act. Monac. p. 569.

gen. xill. sp. 3.

~ hla

143

Eclectus Linnzi, Wagl. Mon. Ps. p. 571. gen. xiv. sp.1; Gray,

Gen. tab. 103. f. 1.

Lorius cardinalis? G. Gray, nee Hombr. et Jacq. Voy. Astrolabe

et Zélée.

Hab. New Guinea, where it has been killed often on the west coast

near Lobo, by M. Sal. Muller.

The iris in this species is black.

Misled by Wagler, and judging by the plate of Buffon, which cer-

tainly gives the idea of a true Lorius, Mr. G. R. Gray has, by double

employment, considered the puniceus as one of these birds in his ‘ Ge-

nera.’ Should he have seen the Parrot, he would have perceived it to

be identical with his Eclectus Linnei, and consequently that puniceus,

which Kuhl only went a little too far in confounding with B. grandis,

= ope being generically distinct, is, even as a species, very nearly

lied to it.

2. Ecrecrus eranpis. LE. coccineus, dorso, alis, cauddque, pur-

pureo-fuscescentibus ; margine alarum, tectricibus inferioribus,

remigibusque, apice cyaneis ; abdomine, et torque interscapulari,

subviolaceis ; crisso, et caude apice, luteis.

Synonyms.

anes grandis, Gm. Lath. Kuhl (who unites the preceding

with it).

Psittacus ceylonensis, Bodd. ex Lory de la Nouvelle Guinée, Buff.

Pl. Enl. 683; Brown, Ill.tab. 6; Levaillant, Perr. tab. 126 adult,

127 junior, 128 juy.

Eclectus grandis, Wagl. Mon. Psitt. in Act. Monac. 1832, p. 573.

gen. xiv. sp. 2.

Eclectus ceylonensis, G. Gray, Genera of Birds.

Hab. In Insulis Moluccis.

Often brought from Amboina, but the native place is not well as-

certained. Doctor Forsten (too often confounded with Forster), one

of the scientific victims of climate, sent it to Holland from the island

of Gilolo.

The iris in this species is golden yellow.

3. Ecrecrus Corne ia. E. coccineus, dorso, alis, cauddque, pur-

pureo-fuscescentibus ; margine alarum remigibusque apice cya-

nets ; tectricibus inferioribus rubro cyaneoque variis ; abdomine,

crisso, et caude apice, rubris concoloribus.

(Aves, Pl. X., reduced to half the natural size precisely.)

I have named this beautiful bird after H. Sehlegel’s virtuous and

talented wife, whose quick eye detected the species before professed

ornithologists themselves, who relied on their possessing it among

the unnumbered treasures of the as yet uncatalogued Leyden Mu-

seum *; and I dedicate it to that lady with additional pleasure, as a

* The superiority of the Leyden Museum over any other is unquestionable, not

perhaps so much on account of its containing a greater number of species than

those of London, Paris, Philadelphia and Berlin, but for the freshness and perfec-

144

small testimony of gratitude for the happy hours spent, and the use-

ful information collected, under the hospitable roof of the zoologist,

tion of the specimens, for the quantity of skeletons, and above all for the never-

sufficiently-praised series of individuals of the various species of both sexes, in dif-

ferent ages, and from different localities and countries, which facilitate one’s

judgement, and show at once in most cases, especially with Mammalia, what is or

is not a good species. For this and many other reasons, a detailed Catalogue of

this splendid collection is a necessity of our days. We can hardly conceive how

the many treasures accumulated in that National establishment by the indefati-

gable zeal of its so well-known director, Temminck, seconded by M. Schlegel and

their subordinates (whose industry may be appreciated in England by those ac-

quainted with M. Frank the Amsterdam merchant, so useful to science and

naturalists of every country), are still allowed to remain unknown and undescribed ;

the Museum itself, with its numerous new species, being left wncatalogued, and

that in the year 1850! The discoveries made by Dutchmen in far-distant lands,

to the peril of their lives, and with their own or their government’s capital, are

thus daily exposed to be anticipated by other nations, and monopolized by the

ever-increasing struggles of English industry; whilst a scientific Catalogue pub-

lished on the plan long since advocated by Professor Is. Geoffroy St. Hilaire for the

museum of the great French Nation, that is, with descriptions and figures of all

new or not sufficiently-known species, would be an imperishable monument for

science and for the Dutch Nation. And the greater benefit have we the right to

expect for science from the execution of this noble enterprise, inasmuch as M.

Schlegel, who would certainly be the head and arm of the publication, combines

the knowledge for which he has long been celebrated all over the world, with the

skill of a firstrate draftsman. His paper on Iconography applied to Natural

History (Mem. Taylerian Soc. Haarlem), in which beautiful drawings of his own

are produced as examples, after he has critically reviewed the standard works of

every nation, and while giving sound precepts to artists devoted to our science,

ought to be known everywhere, and at least translated into the English language.

Under such circumstances, no book on Natural History, we shall never enough

repeat it, would prove more effectual to the progress of science, more creditable

to the nation, to the government, and to the able individuals willing to accom-

plish the labour, than the Catalogue of the Leyden Museum on the enlightened

plan above-mentioned, which such a naturalist as Schlegel certainly could not fail

to improve in the course of elaboration.

In order to prove our assertion, it is enough to remark, how much by the de-

sired publication would be improved our knowledge of the Malasian fauna, since,

of the productions of the island of Gilolo alone, all those collected at the mere

landing of the Dutch naturalists, upon a surface of a square mile, proved to be new,

and many of them very important additions to science; to indicate the number of

undescribed objects received from Ashantee; and to point out the advantages

arising from the facility of placing henceforth beyond the possibility of doubt the

existence of remarkable species unaccountably rejected or misplaced, as Gavialis

Schlegeli and Testudo emys. But to justify fully our insisting on these facts, I will

select a few animals which I shall have perhaps the honour thus first to introduce

to the English naturalist, and these examples I shall take out of each of the different

classes, saying of the animals just as much as is necessary to excite, not to satisfy

scientific curiosity. Among the new Mammalia, some of which will constitute

new genera, I shall choose a third living species of Elephant.

ELEPHAS SUMATRANUS, Temm., based upon four skeletons which I admired in

company with my learned friend and colleague, Prof. Is. Geoffroy St. Hilaire of

Paris. This species is perfectly intermediate between the Indian and African,

especially in the shape of the skull, and will certainly put an end to the distinc-

tion between Elephas and Loxodon with those who admit that anatomical genus;

since although the crowns of the teeth of HZ. sumatranus are more like the Asiatic

animal, still the less numerous undulated ribbons of enamel are nearly quite as

wide as those forming the losanges of the African. The number of pairs of false

ribs (which alone vary, the true ones being always 6) is 14, one less than in the

africanus, one more than in the indicus; and so it is with the dorsal yertebre,

145

who possesses the deepest knowledge of each and every class of ver-

tebrate animals, and whose literary and truly philosophical attain-

ments are only equaled by his practical and thorough acquaintance

with species, the only solid base of our science. ;

Hab. In Insulis Moluccis ; most probably from Ceram.

The total length of this Parrot is 1 English foot 2 inches, the wings

measuring 83 inches, and its tail 53 inches. The bill is black, as in

the other Noble-Lories (£ec/ecti), and the small portion of the cere

that remains uncovered by the red feathers of the front is greyish ;

the red colour on the head is brighter than on the rest of the plumage,

and somewhat lighter than in the other species ; the naked ring around

the eye is very narrow and grey, without the small blue feathers that

surround it in Helectus puniceus only ; the iris is stramineous and ex-

teriorly of a reddish colour; the pupil, excessively dilatable, is blue-

black. The feet are grey, with the granular little scales blackish ;

the nails black. The quills are greenish internally, reddish externally,

but with their point of a shining blue; on the under surface they are

entirely blackish ; the under wing-coverts are red, intermixed with

blue. The tail-feathers are of a dull red, with black shafts, and in-

ternally somewhat greenish. The bottom of the whole plumage is

lead-colour.

The absence of blue on the back and abdomen at once distinguishes

our new Parrot from both its congeneric species, the red colour pre-

vailing so much on its plumage that even the under wing-coverts are

variegated with that colour, and not pure blue as in the others. Our

which are 20 (21 and 19 in the others), whilst the new species agrees with afri-

canus in hie number of sacral vertebrz (4), and with indicus in that of the caudal

ones (34). ;

Of the Birds I shall only mention Agelastes meleagrides, Temm., a lesser Tale-

galla, furnished with a strong spur, very rounded wings, and a flat tail. The head

and neck are naked; avery broad white collar; all the rest of the plumage black,

finely undulated with white.

In the Reptiles a new Viperine may be spoken of with great interest, consti-

tuting certainly an independent genus (Chloroechis, Schlegel), and showing that

Nature takes pleasure in hiding under the similarity of tints the snares of a de-

testable animal, as the innocence of the females of showy birds affords them pro-

tection against the tyrants of the air. The green colour of this poisonous Ser-

pent from Ashantee, as well as its forms, recall the Dendrophidine, and make it,

though a true Viperine, lead an arboreal life, and conceal its perfidious power

among the foliage of the trees.

From the Amphibians a dozen of undescribed Hyladine will prove Africa not so

deficient of these elegant Frogs as it has been supposed to be; whilst another

small Batrachian from New Holland (Myiobatrachus paradoxus, Schlegel) has

the general appearance of a Bombinator, but with the body rounded and the legs

and toes shortish, somewhat connected or at least entangled by the marginal skin of

the flanks. It is rendered remarkable in the whole class of Amphibia by two long

curved canine teeth situated towards the end of the superior jaw, and much re-

sembling fangs.

Among the Fishes I have particularly admired a Percine from the Cape, allied

to the dnthias buphthalmos of my ‘ Fauna Italica,’ and called by Schlegel Anthias

gibbiceps . . .. But what, if hundreds of new species of that class (and I am still

dazzled by the sight of many and many even of my favourite Pleuronectide) would

by their being well known greatly benefit our science, and alone give convincing

proof of the propriety, nay, I may add, of the urgent necessity, of the publication ?

No. CXCIX.—Proceepinés or THE Zoo.oeicat Society.

146

Eel. Cornelia stands therefore with puniceus and grandis precisely in

the same relation that Lorius wnicolor, Bechst. (Levaill. pl. 125)

does to Lorius tricolor, Steph. (Ps. lory, L., figured in Levaillant’s

plates 123 and 124), both being almost entirely red, and wanting the

blue tinges on the so-called scapular. From that analogous variety

of a red-billed species, however, the black bill will tell it at once, even

to those superficial observers who only look to colours; and as to

another cardinalis (besides the puniceus, so called by Gray, through

reverence to the heterodox Boddaert), that of the Astrolabe and Zé-

lée’s voyage, the generic difference is still more strongly declared in

that species of French naturalists, since it has a greater nudity round

the eye, a wedge-shaped tail, and more slender and elegant forms.

This is not the place to enter into a discussion about geographical

species, local races, or varieties. OurZclectus Cornelia, notwithstand-

ing its identity of forms and similarity of colours with L. puniceus

and grandis, which might induce a philosophical mind to consider

the three as forming but one and the same species, differs more from

either of the two than they do from each other, although they have

been placed in different genera. It is impossible at all events that

the three should not be kept distinct by those naturalists who wish

to represent Nature as it is, not as they would have it; and consist-

ency forbids to consider them otherwise than species as long as we

admit as such the Lagopus scoticus, and the different kinds of Sparrows

of Europe ; and they certainly deserve that title more than the in-

constant geographical modifications of Falco peregrinus, admitted as

species by those who slight over the much more important and at

least constant differences of the Vulturines. Habent sua sidera...

species! That is all we have to say on so important a subject for

the present.

It is impossible to imagine a bird of milder and more gentle dispo-

sition than our Eelectus. The specimen figured allowed itself not

only to be handled in every manner, but placed free, out of its cage,

would allow every measurement to be taken, its wings pulled, its tail

spread, and every feather to be counted and described. Even when

its patience was at an end, and it resorted to its bill, it was gently ;

and it would only use the powerful weapon in seizing the intruding

finger without inflicting any kind of injury. It uttered a low note,

resembling that of the coot (Fulica atra, L.) when heard at a distance.

2. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF GORGONIA FROM

AusrratiA. By J. E. Gray, Esq.,; F.R.S.

PRIMNOA AUSTRALASIM. (Radiata, Pl. II. f. 8, 9, nat. size.)

Coral elongate, unbranched, rather tapering; cells numerous, re-

gular, placed in close regular circles round the stem, each formed of

two series of imbricate calcareous scales.

Inhab. Australasian seas, on oyster-shell and stones.

Several specimens of this very interesting coral were sent to the

British Museum by the Royal Society of Van Diemen’s Land.

This coral is often covered with various species of smaller Coral-

147

lines and Alga. It varies from two to three feet in height. The

axis is known from the unbranched species of Gorgonia by being more

calcareous, and of a pale greyish colour.

Joseph Millingin, Esq., F.L.S., the Secretary of the Royal Society

of Van Diemen’s Land, has kindly sent me the following particulars

of this coral :—

«It was fished up from a depth of some fathoms in D’Entrecas-

teaux Channel, between the mainland of Tasmania and Bruce’s Island.

It is found, as you will see, affixed to rocks and stones, and to dead,

broken and half-decayed oyster and scallop-shells, &c. It usually ex-

ists in groups, groves or families, varying from three to four to a great

many. The long delicate stem, which is horny-looking and highly elas-

tic when dry, varies from the thickness of a knitting-wire to that of a

erow-quill, and from its mineralized and root-like attachment, tapers

gradually and gracefully to the beautiful acicular point, attaining not

unfrequently a length of two or three feet, and having its entire sur-

' face covered with a calcareous coat of a cream-yellow colour, deli-

eately annulated, so as much to resemble the fine string of wooden

beads worn as a necklace by the poorer natives of Bengal, but with

this difference,—that in the coralline the beads form a connected or

rather continuous chain, independently of the delicate elastic centre

upon which the mineral structure is deposited. I am informed that

in one or two instances, when these corallines were procured, they

were enveloped throughout with a mucilaginous or jelly-like substance,

which when they become dry is exsiccated and shriveled to such a

degree as to be scarcely if at all traceable. You will be able to say

whether you consider it likely that there exists, in the recent and living

state of the zoophyte, such an external and soft organization.”

This jelly-like substance was doubtless the polypes.

3. ON THE EVIDENCES OF AFFINITY AFFORDED BY THE SKULL IN

THE UneutaTe Mamaia. By H. N. Turner, Jun.

I had occasion in the introductory part of my communication on

the arrangement of the Carnivora, to make allusion to certain details

of structure in the crania of the Pachydermatous and Ruminant Mam-

malia; and I there pointed out a few peculiarities, which clearly di-

stinguished the Perissodactyla of Professor Owen, both from the Ru-

minant and Non-ruminant Artiodactyla, and also the two latter divi-

sions from each other. It is to our eminent Comparative Anatomist

that we are indebted, by the discovery of some new characters, and

the correction of certain former errors of observation, for the establish-

ment of that mode of subdividing the Ungulata which first suggested

itself to Cuvier ; but there can be no doubt, that when the entire

anatomy of the order is investigated with this view, many constant

distinctions will yet be made apparent, and our appreciation of the

comparative degrees of affinity among its members will become clearer

as we proceed.

In taking up the subject as it has thus been left, I have first di-

rected my attention to the skull, as being that part in which the

148

greatest number of characters are presented at one view, and for the

study of which I have had the most ready opportunities ; and I now

propose to offer such results of my observations as I have been able

sufficiently to mature: In pointing out the characters of the skull

which distinguish these two grand divisions of the Ungulata, the

differences will appear more striking if I consider the Perissodactyla

as they are restricted by Prof. Owen, namely exclusive of the Pro-

boscidian and other aberrant forms, which, though they agree with

them in the most essential characters, differ in many points of confor-

mation.

The nasal bones in the Perissodactyla are gradually widened behind,

so that their posterior angles approach the anterior margins of the

orbits, between which the suture which separates them from the

frontals runs more or less directly across the skull; we may naturally

expect such a character to be masked by the singular modification

which these bones undergo in the Tapir; but in the Artiodactyle di-

vision, even though the extreme points of the nasal bones occasionally

extend very high, or as in the Llama, and in the genus Cephalophorus

among the Antelopes, a sudden extension from their outer edge de-

scends a little on each side of the face, this decided character is never

manifested.

The intermaxillary bones in the Perissodactyla, if there be teeth

developed in their median portion to a functional size, are always

deep enough to allow them to be vertically implanted, while in the

Artiodactyla, the teeth when existing m this bone always incline

towards each other, their roots being divaricated to allow the nasal

opening to extend down between them. In this group, with the

singular exception of the genus Hippopotamus, we find a distinct fo-

ramen above the orbit for the passage of the supraorbital nerve, with

a groove extending from it down the face ; while in the Perissodactyla,

it would appear as though this nerve would issue at a point more

towards the outside, since the foramen only exists in the Horse, in

which it is placed quite at the commencement of the postorbital pro-

cess, and has no groove continued from it.

In the interior of the orbit, there is always, in the Artiodactyla, an

increased concavity of surface upon the anterior side about the junction

of the lacrymal and frontal bones; and in the middle of this fossa,

upon the edge of the lacrymal somewhere between the ductus ad

nasum and the entrance of the infraorbital canal, a pit, most strongly

marked in the Hogs, which serves, as I have found in the Sheep, for

the origin of the obliquus inferior muscle of the eye, the remainder

of the fossa being filled up with adipose matter. In the Perissodac-

tyla no such fossa exists, and there is never more than a very slight

depression marking the origin of the muscle, in most cases not per-

ceptible at all. The shortening of the bony palate in the latter group,

the small difference of level between it and the base of the cranium,

together with the longitudinal extension of the posterior nasal orifice,

the lateral spreading-out of its walls and the constant existence of the

alisphenoid canal, which I pointed out in my former communication,

may be again adverted to.

eyseyseqqy Hy Aq e109 Teo1gO[007 Alf 0} poyussaty

SNWVLOdOddIH ONOOA

ie oa

arte foul ae,

~—

149

The pterygoid ridge in this group is not very strongly marked, and

gradually dies away upon the lamina enclosing the alisphenoid canal ;

the pterygoid processes have considerable antero-posterior extent, and

the true pterygoid bones are reduced to mere ribands. On the other

hand, in the Artiodactyla, the pterygoid ridge, continued from the in-

ferior root of the zygoma, terminates abruptly, with a free process in

the Ruminants ; while in the Hogs and other allied forms, it is from

this process that a laterally projecting plate extends down on the outer

side of the pterygoid process, forming a pterygoid fossa in a manner

different from all other mammalia, and very characteristic of these

Non-ruminant Artiodactyles. The temporal bone in the Perissodactyla

also furnishes characters in the back of the zygoma, which gently

slopes away to its origin, and in the association of a distinctly marked

eminentia articularis with a rather large and more or less thickened

and mammilliform post-articular process. The principal differences

in the occipital bone I pointed out in my former paper, and notwith-

standing the marked difference between the Hog and the Ruminant,

I must observe that they agree in the flatness and squareness of the

basal portion, while in the Perissodactyla it is transversely convex,

being rounded off on each side into the great foramen lacerum.

I mentioned in a note appended to my former communication, an

idea which occurred to me just before that paper went to press, that

a further distinction between the two groups might be found in the

structure of the premolar teeth. I have found, on investigation, that

the character will not always admit of being rigidly applied, since in

some genera of Perissodactyla, as the Lophiodon to which I there

alluded, the posterior lobes of the premolars are not so completely

developed as they are in the true molars; and on the other hand, in

some of the Artiodactyla, as the Peccary, they advance a little beyond

the rudimentary condition in which they are usually found, though

never attaining an equal development with the others. The character

will however in most cases enable us to distinguish ; and in the course

of the observations I was thus led to make, I have discovered another

more important one, which I will next proceed to explain.

If we consider as an entire molar tooth that which has four prin-

cipal tubercles, the molars of the lower jaw must be said to be placed

each in advance of its homologue in the upper jaw to the extent of a

quarter of a tooth, so that the premolars, which in most cases repre-

sent but half molars, alternate with their opposing teeth above.

It is in accordance with this universal law, that the last lower milk

molar in the Artiodactyle division of the Ungulata has three pair of

lobes ; not, as has been imagined, that it may pretypify the last true

molar, which in the same group is usually also six-lobed. The last

lower true molar, being placed like the rest, a quarter of a tooth in

advance of its four-lobed opponent, the pair of tubercles that are added

to it behind play against the posterior surface of the hindmost pair of

lobes of the upper tooth ; but in the last lower milk molar it is the

anterior pair of cusps that are supernumerary, since they close between

the two pair of principal tubercles of the penultimate upper milk

tooth, which like the last one has-the form of a true molar; while

150

the penultimate lower milk molar, which in this as in most groups

represents but the half of a true molar, furnishes opposition to its

most anterior surface. Although it is not always literally true, that

in the Artiodactyla the premolars represent each but the half of a

true molar, and in the Perissodactyla an entire one, it is certain

that in the exceptional cases among the former group, the parts re-

presenting the posterior division of the tooth are small, or merely

rudimental ; and that in the latter group, it is only in the most an-

terior of the series that the posterior portion of the tooth is ever

altogether wanting. It is also certain, that all those genera of which

the milk dentition has been seen, conform in that particular to the

general character, the distinction being well-marked in the Artio-

dactyla between the two /as¢ upper milk teeth, whose characters are

those of true molars, and those which precede them and represent but

half ones, the same difference also prevailing between the /ast and

those which precede 7¢ in the lower jaw ; always necessitating the ex-

istence of a third pair of tubercles m the last lower milk molar to

work in the interval of the two pairs in the penultimate above ; while

in the Perissodactyla, the constant existence of a well-developed pos-

terior pair of lobes in the penultimate lower milk tooth abrogates the

necessity of a third pair in the last one, and consequently we need

not expect to find it, even in those genera, such as Lophiodon and

Paleotherium, of which the additional lobe to the last true molar is

characteristic. Of the first-named genus, the milk dentition, so far

as I am at present aware, is as yet unknown; but among the plates

in the ‘Ossemens Fossiles’ examples may be seen of the lower jaws of

young Paleeotheria, exhibiting the milk teeth, of which the last has but

two lobes*. Therefore the tripartite condition of this tooth becomes

a constant and important character of the Artiodactyle division.

Most of the characters which separate the Ruminant and Non-ru-

minant divisions of the Artiodactyla have been pointed out in my

former paper, as well as those which distinguish the two subdivisions

of the Hog-tribe, which by the analogy of the amount of difference in

those of other groups, I think must be looked upon as families,—

Suide and Hippopotamide. The striking character derived from the

sudden termination of the pterygoid ridge in the Ruminant, and the

formation of the pterygoid fossa in the other division, has been alluded

to abovet+. The considerable upward extension of the masseteric ridge

upon the os malz beneath the orbit seems also characteristic of the

Ruminants, as well as the bifurcation of the orbital ala of the sphenoid,

* Pl. 4. fig. 1 (alluded to by Professor Owen), and pl. 56. fig. 2.

+ In the Hippopotamus the pterygoid ridge runs inwards and even a little back-

wards, and then forms a slight angle at the point of junction with the pterygoid

process, which then runs downwards and forwards, so that the outer wall of the

fossa exists as in the allied forms, while, as I have before observed, it is the inner

one which is wanting. I must again refer to the remarkable osseous bulla within

the orbit of this animal, since I find that the same thing exists, though of much

smaller size, in most ruminants; in many skulls it is broken away, and when re-

maining it so lies upon the “tuberosity” or posterior termination of the alveolar

process of the maxillary bone as to appear at first like a part of it. It opens into

the nose and antrum maxillare, and has no connection with the lacrymal apparatus.

me |

which sends a branch forwards for a considerable distance, often so

far as to articulate with the lacrymal bone. They also differ from

the Hog-tribe in having, like the Perissodactyla, a distinct styloid pro-

cess, emanating from the mastoid bone, partly enclosed by a portion

of the tympanic, and with a truncated extremity, to which one of the

angles terminating the “lesser cornw’ or stylo-hyal bone is attached ;

while in the Hog-tribe this process is so completely pressed between

the paroccipital process and the auditory bulla, that in most cases it

does not seem to exist.

It will perhaps be most convenient to assign the rank of “ family”

to the four generally received subdivisions of this ancient order,

although the osteological differences which they present are very

slight ; such few as I could find in the skull I will now point out.

In the Camels and Llamas, the articulation of the lower jaw differs

from that of Ruminants in general, in having a distinct eminentia ar-

ticularis, separated by a fossa not having the character of an articula-

ting surface from the post-articular process, upon which is another

facet ; the condyle of the jaw having likewise two articulating surfaces

placed at right angles with each other. There is also a marked pe-

culiarity in the auditory bulla, since the outer wall of the vaginal

process forms a deep, thickened, vertical plate, burying the styloid

process between it and the opposite part of the bulla. On looking at

the casts of the skull of the Anoplotherium existing in our museums,

I perceive, immediately under the meatus auditorius, a strong vertical

process, apparently the outer edge of this lamelliform expansion, the

remainder being concealed in the matrix. I fully concur in Professor

Owen’s reasons for considering the Anoplotherium as a ruminant, and

this indication of character, in addition to the many resemblances

which authors have pointed out, renders it probable that this early

representative of the Artiodactyla belonged to the family Camelide.

The existing members of this family also most approach the Anoplo-

therium in the form of the ascending ramus of the lower jaw, and the

strongly-marked notch which bounds the angular process above.

I am glad to find that I have the sanction of Professor Owen’s

opinion in referring the Merycopotamus to the ruminant division,

since on examining the specimens in our National Museum, I find

that in addition to the form of the teeth, which if taken alone are not

always to be depended on, all the essential characters of the skull are

in accordance with that type. The masseteric ridge reaches to within

half an inch of the orbit, and above the zygoma is a distinct indication

of the foramen usually existing there in Ruminants. The glenoid

surface is slightly convex anteriorly, and terminated behind by a di-

stinct post-articular process, on to which the articulating surface is

continued without intermission, thus indicating the animal to be ru-

minant, but removing it from the Camelide. The pterygoid ridge

terminates in an angle, which, however, is not prolonged into a pro-

cess ; from this angle there is zo transverse lamina extending down to

join the pterygoid process, and consequently no pterygoid fossa. The

articulating surfaces of the occipital condyles seem to extend on to

the processes anterior to them; the auditory bulla is rounded, but

152

as the state of the specimens will not permit any definite character to

be drawn from it, I will not venture an opinion as to which family of

Ruminants should claim this remarkable form.

Among the remaining families, I have noticed that in the Moschide

and Cervide the styloid process becomes free almost immediately at

the base of the auditory process, while in the Bovide or Cavicorn

Ruminants, it is enclosed more or less completely for some distance

in the downward and forward direction. The Cervide may also

be distinguished from the latter by the form of the infraorbital

depression, which has its most sudden sinkage on the upper side, or

that which is next the infraorbital fissure. The Giraffe, although it

has neither the depression nor the fissure, resembles the Cervide in

the character of the auditory bulla, and in having the molar teeth ex-

panded at the base of the crown, and compressed towards the summits

of the lobes. The Moschide must, of course, be distinguished from

the Cervide by their trilocular stomach, and by the presence of the

gall-bladder*, and it is probable that further differences in their in-

ternal anatomy may yet be found; I must however revert to the

subject of dentition to point out some characters in which they differ

from all other Ruminants, and agree with the non-ruminant Artiodac-

tyla. In these, as well as in some of the Musk-deer, the premolars, and

those that represent them among the milk series, assume a trenchant

form, and have a more or less developed additional cusp both before and

behind ; this little cusp also shows itseli upon the anterior extremity

of the penultimate upper milk tooth, which, as well as the last one,

has the bipartite form of a true molar, and therefore by this combi-

nation of characters may be recognised if found alone. In most Ru-

minants the cusp is very small, and when worn down shows itself

merely as a thickening of the anterior border of the crown. This

tooth, however, also presents us occasionally with a zoological cha-

racter in the development or non-development of the internal tubercle

of the anterior pair; it is absent in the Hog; in the Peccary (who

seems loath to relinquish any of the full number of cusps that nature

can allow him) it is present; the Moschide are the only true Rumi-

nants in which I have found it wanting ; this seems to characterize

the family, and together with the trenchant character of the premolars

in the Meminna and Hyeomoschus, seems to associate with them the

genera Dichobune, Dichodon, and Cainotherium+.

* The singular variety in this respect noticed by Prof. Owen in the Giraffe, must

detract somewhat from the value of the character ; but as the absence of the gall-

bladder seems to be the rule in this animal, it strengthens, so far as it can avail,

the idea of Cervine affinity.

+ In the true Moschus the premolars have much the same form as in the gene-

rality of Ruminants; the incisors are uniform and nearly equal in size, and the au-

ditory bulla is small: in the Meminna, and in those to which the generic name

Tragulus has been applied (which I can see no reason for separating from it), the

last upper premolar alone is bicuspid, the other two and all the lower ones being

trenchant ; the two median incisors are expanded, the others narrowed and curved

outwards to make room for them, and the auditory bulla swollen: Hyeomoschus

only differs from these in the penultimate upper premolar, which though trenchant

is short, and when worn down has the appearance of being simply conical.

153

This characteristic form of the penultimate upper milk tooth,

namely the want of the inner crescent of the anterior pair, with the

presence of the additional cusp in front, plainly marks as this tooth,

that which Prof. Owen has indicated as the penultimate premolar in

his recently discovered genus Hyopotamus, and as the last premolar

in his also newly-described genus Dichodon; the tooth behind it in

each case being the last milk tooth, which always agrees exactly with

the true molars, but is distinguishable from them by its suddenly

diminished size. The series of upper molars of the latter animal

have been placed, in the published figure, to the extent of one tooth

too far back ; were they brought forward to their true position, the

tripartite tooth below, which, according to all laws of form and suc-

cession, can be no other than the last milk molar, (of which the suc-

cessor has not begun to appear,) would antagonize by its anterior

pair of crescents with the space in front of the posterior pair in the

penultimate milk tooth above. Of the Hyopotamus Vectianus, the

figure represents a series of the crowns of five upper molars, of which

the first is, as I have before observed, manifestly a penultimate milk

tooth. These being represented without any appended portion of

jaw, and no mention being made in the text as to whether they were

found connected, it seems rather probable that such was not the case,

and in the side view roots are added in outline to certain of the teeth

and not to others, which makes that matter still more doubtful. At

all events, this condition of things could not possibly have co-existed

with that represented in the lower jaw attributed to the same species ;

since in the upper series of teeth we may count ten principal trans-

verse eminences, while in the lower series of five molars, which ought

to fit them, there are only eight depressions : besides which, it is im-

possible that the elevated summits presented by the trenchant lower

premolars, with the correspondingly deep notch which their interval

affords, could ever fit the comparatively diminutive elevations and

depressions presented by the foremost teeth above. The lower true

molars, however, show a much more worn condition than the upper

ones ; but even if it should be possible that the series of upper molars

represented were in place and in use at the same time, it is evident

that the foremost of them cannot be premolars *.

* I do not claim to be the sole discoverer of these incongruities (apparently

the results of a too hasty determination), since I am aware that the true nature

of the tripartite inferior tooth in the Dichodon has been perceived by some emi-

nent comparative anatomists and naturalists; but I am here compelled to attempt

their refutation, since, were Prof. Owen’s determinations in these instances cor-

rect, insuperable objections would be presented to my generalizations on the cha-

racter of the premolars as distinguishing the two groups of Ungulate Mammalia,

and on that of the penultimate upper milk tooth as indicative both of its position

in the series, and of the affinities of certain genera.

That the character of the penultimate upper milk tooth was appreciated by Cu-

vier, will appear from a passage in the ‘Ossemens Fossiles,’ although it is rather

vaguely and not quite correctly described. In speaking of a fragment of the upper

jaw of a deer from the breccia at Nice, he observes: “(Qn reconnait aisément la

seconde de lait pour ce qu’elle est, A sa forme allongée, a ses trois paires de crois-

sans, et A son appendice transverse placé avant les croissans.”—Deusx “ paires de

eroissans” would have been more correct. The possibility of an error in relation

154

Having now summed up as much of my series of observations with

regard to the Artiodactyle division as I think it at present expedient

to offer, I proceed to consider the Perissodactyle group. 1 observe

that Prof. Owen separates the Proboscidia as a third group, to which

he seems to assign a rank equivalent to that of the other two, and

passes the Deinotherium aud the Towodon, as well as the ‘‘ Sirenoid”’

forms, with some remarks which do not assign to them any very defi-

nite location. There will always be room for difference of opinion as

to the rank that should be assigned to a group, even when its limits

are fully recognised ; since, as I have elsewhere endeavoured to show*,

* granting affinities and even groups to be natural, the limits assigned

to those degrees of difference and similarity which we are wont to in-

dicate by definite terms are not ;” but it seems to me, that although

these more aberrant groups of Ungulata possess several peculiarities

which are entirely their own, they do not differ from the Perisso-

dactyla in essential characters to the same degree as the latter do

from the Artiodactyla, while in certain respects they agree among

themselves, as though they would constitute a second subdivision of

the Perissodactyla again divisible into strongly marked families.

Among the characters which I have brought forward, we find that

the Proboscidia, the Sirenia, and the singular fossil genus Towodon,

agree with the more typical Perissodactyla in the depth of the inter-

maxillary bone and the vertical implantation of the incisors, in the

absence of the supraorbital foramen, of the fossa and pit within the

orbit, and of a strongly marked pterygoid ridge, in the character of

the zygoma, except that in the Proboscidia there is no descending

post-articular process ; in the narrowing anteriorly, and rounded sides

of the basioccipital bone, and in the resemblance between the anterior

and posterior molares. They differ from the typical Perissodactyla

and agree among themselves, in the upward direction of the nasal

opening, the large size of the infraorbital foramen, the lengthening

of the bony palate, with the comparative narrowing of the posterior

nares, in the short antero-posterior extent and the transverse thicken-

ing of the pterygoid processes, and in the considerable angle formed

between the basioccipital and basisphenoid bones (least marked in

the Manatee), the latter being inclined upwards, of course with refer-

ence to the upward direction of the nasal canal. Points of resem-

to the upper molars of the Dichodon seems to have crossed the mind of Prof.

De Blainville, for in a recent number of the ‘ Ostéographie,’ after describing the

dentition of the lower jaw in that animal, he proceeds: “ D’aprés ce qui vient

d'étre dit du systeme dentaire de cette mandibule, on voit qu’il est incomplet par

Vabsence de Ja derniére molaire non encore sortie; mais ne doit-il pas en étre de

méme pour la série d’en haut, si les deux piéces proviennent du méme individu?

Alors il faudrait admettre qu’au lieu de deux, il ne manquerait qu’une seule avant-

molaire, ce qui parait peu probable.”

With regard to the Hyopotamus Vectianus, M. De Blainville seems to doubt a

littie that the upper and lower jaw really belong to each other, but refrains from

a decided judgement, not yet being acquainted, as he observes, with any principle

that can direct the mind in the question of the relation of two parts of the dental

system to each other. He inadvertently calls this species “ annectens,”’ the name

given by Prof. Owen to his Paloplotherium.

* Essay on Classification, ‘ Zoologist’ for December 1847.

155

blance and of difference no doubt may be traced through the entire

structure ; as, for instance, the femur of the Proboscidia, although it

wants the third trochanter, so characteristic of the more typical Peris-

sodactyla, resembles the corresponding bone in that group in the cha-

racters of the posterior side of its upper part.

If it be admitted that this assemblage of singularly modified forms

have sufficient resemblance to form a group which shall, with the

more typical Perissodactyla, constitute two divisions, about equal in

rank to the two divisions of the Artiodactyla, there cannot be much

difference in opinion as to the manner in which this group should be

subdivided into families. The Proboscidia stand forth as one (E/e-

phantide), and the Sirenia as another (Manatide) ; while the Toxo-

don, which in its most essential characters seems to agree with both,

and in some points with each, has so many peculiarities of its own,

that it appears entitled to rank as a distinct family of itself, which

should be placed between the other two, not as a “ connecting link,”

which its marked differences from either must forbid, and which if it

were, it would but annihilate the distinction that exists.

It seems time that naturalists should have decided what it is that

constitutes an affinity ; whether a form can really be allied to several

widely-different groups. We may naturally expect to find, that

amidst the varied forms each part assumes, a character which is the

rule among the members of one group may be the exception in an-

other, without of necessity supposing that a species presenting such

a character can truly belong to both, and thus tend to destroy the

difference of the original models on which the two groups are or-

ganized. In the present case, notwithstanding the peculiarities of

structure mentioned as connecting the Toxodon with the Rodentia,

its renowned describer, even while strengthening the idea of that affi-

nity by adverting to Cuvier’s assertion that the Elephants approach

the same order, yet places it, apparently without a doubt, among the

Ungulata, to which it obviously belongs. Although Cuvier affirms,

that if all the parts of the head of the Elephant be compared succes-

sively with those of other animals, it is almost always among the Ro-

dentia that their analogies will be found, he alludes only to three

parts as indicating any such affinity. The relative size of the incisors

and their alveoli can signify but little when their widely different

structure is considered ; and he correctly tells us why the infraorbital

foramen is large in both: the character of the os male is common

to the Bats and Insectivora as well as the Rodentia, and seems to be

a frequent concomitant of a degree of organization comparatively low.

The direction of the incisors in the Toxodon differs very little from

that which we find in many of the typical Perissodactyla, and the

absence of roots is simply a physiological adaptation, and an indu-

bitable proof that the detrition to which they were subjected was

considerable ; while on the other hand, the whole structure of the

cranium is on the ungulate type, especially different from the Capy-

bara and the forms allied to it, whose skulls present so many striking

characters, that if any resemblance really did exist, an anatomist to

whom they were familiar would certainly perceive it at a glance.

156

It is a matter of considerable regret to me, that before concluding

my notice of the Perissodactyla, I am again compelled to differ from

that high authority to whom we owe so much, and in whose footsteps

I may here be said, as it were, to follow. Although I am prepared

to show that the evidence of the teeth, on which Prof. Owen decided

the place of his genus Hyracotherium, is not so strong as it may

appear; yet, on the other hand, their resemblance to those of the

group to which I must transfer it is not so striking as to have caused

me in the least to doubt the correctness of the place assigned to it,

until I was well satisfied of the value of the cranial characters which

I have pointed out. Although the true molars resemble those of

the Cheropotamus and other non-ruminant Artiodactyla in the tuber-

cular form of the four principal eminences, and in having the ridge

surrounding the base more complete than is usual in the Perisso-

dactyla, yet to make the resemblance good, they should have, in

addition to the two smaller tubercles, the one in the front, the other

in the middle of the tooth, a third one behind; and the fact is well

worthy of attention, that each of these secondary tubercles is placed

upon the angle of a bent ridge which connects the pair of larger ones

immediately behind it, and which in the smaller species (Hyracothe-

rium Cuniculus) exists, while the little tubercle itself is wanting ; thus

showing that the ridge is a more essential part of the tooth than the

tubercle developed upon it; and this ridge just marks out in a rudi-

mental way the bent transverse ridges in the Rhinoceros, Tapir, Pa-

leeotherium, and other allied genera. The two last premolars differ

from the true molars only in the non-development of the inner tubercle

of the posterior pair, but of which a slight rudiment is still traceable ;

and the sudden change of form between these teeth and the two first

is met with in no other genus, either of the Artiodactyle or Perisso-

dactyle group. This would be perfectly in accordance with law, if

the third and fourth molars belonged to the milk series, and the ani-

mal were Artiodactyle ; but the whole series has the appearance of

adult completeness, and neither the form nor the degree of wear of

these teeth at all indicates such to be their nature ;—indeed Prof.

Owen himself never once hints at such an idea. To whichever group,

then, this little animal be referred, the teeth will present marked ex-

ceptional characters, and therefore it becomes more necessary to seek

for further evidence. I was first led to suspect a Perissodactyle affi-

nity, through observing, by the figures and description published in

Prof. Owen’s very useful work on the British Fossil Mammalia, that

the nasal bones exhibit the character of this group in a very decided

manner, and that the supraorbital foramen and groove are entirely

wanting. This induced me to examine with care the unique speci-

men in the Museum of the College of Surgeons, and I thus con-

firmed these characters, and also found that the mark indicating the

origin of the obliquus inferior oculi is but a slight depression, not

more marked than I have seen it in some skulls of Rhinoceros and

Hyrax, and not placed in a fossa, but simply upon the general uni-

form concavity. Although the posterior portion of the skull is en-

tirely lost, yet enough remains to show that there was but a slight

157

difference of level between the base of the cranium and the palate ;

and to the inner side of the posterior molars there is just sufficient of

the matrix removed to show a slightly raised curved line whose place

is about that which the edge of the posterior nasal opening should

occupy, if the animal be organized upon the true Perissodactyle

type. A further confirmation is afforded by the distinct appear-

ance of a groove, whose broken edges testify the loss of the little

piece with which the alisphenoid canal should be enclosed; so in

the only fragment we possess every character that remains agrees, .

to help us through the difficulty in which the ambiguous dentition

leaves us.

May I be permitted to express the hope, that before forming a de-

cided judgement on these matters, naturalists will carefully investigate

for themselves ; recollecting, that so long as man is not infallible, the

continued progress of research must with new discoveries find some-

thing to be corrected in that which has been done before? but what-

ever be the judgement on these points of difference, I trust that doubts

will cease as to the truth of the original idea, which nought but error

hindered from being sooner developed ; and that one important step

may thus be gained towards that correct appreciation of the compa-

rative value of groups, which we must attain throughout organic na-

ture, before further generalizations can safely be attempted.

I will conclude by giving a list of genera arranged as I should now

propose ; the characters of the groups, although many remain to be

discovered, are already too numerous to be again repeated, and I only

include such genera of which I have been able to examine skulls; or

in the case of fossils, of which actual specimens, casts, or well-authen-

ticated figures of some characteristic portion of the skeleton have come

withia my observation.

ARTIODACTYLA.

RuMINANTIA. NON-RUMINANTIA.

Merycopotamus. Hippopotamide.

Chalicotherium *. Hippopotamina.

Bovide. Hippopotamus.

Sivatherium. Hyopotamus.

Anthracotherium.

Bos. Chceropotamus.

Ovis. Adapis.

Capra. Dicotylina.

Antilope, and several of Dicotyles.

the genera into which

these have been dis-

membered.

* Of these two genera I have not yet sufficient evidence to determine the

family.

RuMINANTIA.

Cervide.

Cervina.

Cervus, and various sub-

genera.

Camelopardalina.

Camelopardalis.

Moschide.

Moschina.

Moschus.

Meminna.

Hyeomoschus.

Dorcatherium.

Dichobunina.

Cainotherium.

Dichodon.

Dichobune.

Xiphodon.

Camelide.

Anoplotheriana.

Anoplotherium.

Camelina.

Llama.

Camelus.

NON-RUMINANTIA.

Suide.

Sus.

Hippohyus.

Babirussa.

Phascochecerus.

PERISSODACTYLA.

Typica.

Rhinocerotide.

Equina.

Equus.

Rhinocerotina.

Macrauchenia.

Nesodon.

Rhinoceros.

Acerotherium.

Elasmotherium.

Hyrax.

Palzeotherium.

Paloplotherium.

Tapirus.

Lophiodon.

Coryphodon.

Hyracotherium.

ABERRANTIA.

Elephantide.

Deinotherium.

Mastodon.

Elephas.

Toxodontide.

Toxodon.

Manatide.

Halicore.

Manatus.

159

4. MoNnoGRAPH OF THE RECENT SPECIES OF TRIGONIA, IN-

CLUDING THE DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECTES FROM THE

Cotiection or H. Cumine, Esa. By Arruur ApDAms,

R.N., F.L.S. etc.

(Mollusca, Pl. IIT.)

TriconiA, Bruguitre.

Testa equivalvis, inequilateralis, transversa, trigona, interdum

suborbicularis ; dentes cardinales oblongi, lateraliter com-

pressi, divaricati; duo in valvd alterd, utroque latere trans-

versim sulcati; quatuor in alterd, uno tantum latere sulcati ;

ligamentum externum, crassum, marginale ; impressiones muscu-

lares due.

Shell equivalve, mostly inequilateral, transverse, rather triangular,

sometimes suborbicular ; cardinal teeth oblong, laterally compressed,

divaricated, two in one valve transversely grooved on both sides, four

in the other grooved on one side only ; ligament external, thick, rather

short, marginal; muscular impressions two, distinct, lateral; palleal

impression very nearly entire.

TRIGONIA MARGARITACEA, Lamarck. IT. testd suborbiculatd,

radiatim costatd, intus margaritaced, costis elevatis, verrucosis,

subasperis ; margine plicato.

Shell rather compressed, with 20 or 23 rather narrow, nodulose,

radiating ribs; the hinder ribs very compressed, all excepting the

front ribs wide apart.

Hab. Van Diemen’s Land; Ronald Gunn, Esq. (Mus. Cum.)

Trigonia margaritacea, Lamarck, Ann. du Mus. tom. iv. p. 355.

pl. 67. fig. 2.

T. pectinata, Lamk.

Triconta Lamarckil, Gray. T. testd subventricosd, solidd,

costis 20-26 angustatis planiusculis nodulosis radiantibus,

costis aree postice confertis angustatis, costis omnibus confer-

tis nodulosis.

Hab. in Nova Hollandia.

Shell rather ventricose, solid, with 20 to 26 narrow, flat-topped,

nodulose radiating ribs; the ribs of the hinder slope narrow, rather

crowded ; ribs convex, all close together and nodulose.

Hab. New Holland, Port Jackson ; Mr. Stutchbury. (Mus. Cum.)

Varies, with the inside white, salmon-coloured, yellow, or purple

bronze.

Trigonia Lamarckii, Gray, Annals of Nat. Hist. 1838, p. 482.

Triconia Jukes, A. Adams, n. sp. 7. testd ovato-trigond,

posticé truncatd, margine sinuato, radiatim costatd, costis circa

20-24, elevatis, tuberculato-nodosis, tuberculis rotundatis, ob-

tusis, margine ventrali valde pectinato.

(Mollusea, Pl. III. figs. 4, 5, 6.)

Shell ovately trigonal, posteriorly truncated, the margin sinuated,

160

radiately ribbed; ribs about 20-24, elevated, tubercularly nodose ;

tubercles rounded, obtuse, ventral margin strongly pectinated.

Hab. Cape York, 6 fathoms; J. Jukes, Esq. (Mus. Cuming.)

5. ON A NEW GENUS OF PHOLADID, WITH NOTICES OF SEVERAL

NEW SPECIES AND OF A REMARKABLE SPECIMEN OF PHOLAS

CALVA IN Mr. Cumine’s Cotuection. By G. B. Sowersy,

Jun., F.L.S.

(Mollusca, Pl. V.)

Among the species of Pholades there are various modifications of

structure, particularly with regard to the form, position and number of

the accessory valves, and the test enclosing the anterior hiatus of the

shell in some species, which are very interesting and important, and

have given rise to various proposals for the division of the species into

distinct genera. The propriety or otherwise of such divisions it is

scarcely worth while to argue about, as it is after all a mere question

of convenience, whether such modifications should be expressed by

arranging the species in so many genera of a family, or so many sub-

divisions of a genus. It will be sufficient for my present purpose to

remark, that there is one character in which the Pholades, whether

open or closed, with or without accessory valves, cup-bearing or tube-

forming, all agree, and that is, in the curved processes commencing

under the hinges inside the shell. In the genus now to be described

these are wanting, and this fact removes the hesitation which might

have been felt in attempting to establish a generic distinction from the

other characters, however well-marked and interesting.

Genus TRIOMPHALIA“*.

Char.Gen.—Molluscum acephalum terebrans. Testa bivalvis, setate

juniore hians, zetate matura clausa. Valvze ineequales ; utraque an-

ticé lamina testacea inflata ad marginem ventralem affixd, interné

cardine unidentato, sine processu subcardinali. Valva dextra posticé

alteram longitudine superans. Valva sinistra alteram involvens, ad

dorsum nucleo quasi-umbonali incipiens.

The shells of this genus, wheu mature, have the ventral hiatus closed

by an expanded test fixed to the edge of each valve; that of the left

valve commences at the back, in a nucleus resembling an extra umbo,

and in front overwrapping that of the other. The right valve, on

the other hand, materially exceeds in length, at the posterior extre-

mity, the other valve, which terminates very abruptly.. The hinge is

without sub-umbonal processes, but has an obtuse tooth on the hinge

in each valve.

The name is taken from the nucleus of the covering-test in the

right valve, which forms, as it were, a third umbo. The typical spe-

cies is the Pholas globosa of Quoy.

TRIOMPHALIA GLOBOSA, Pl. V. f. 1. (Pholas globosa, Quoy.)

Tr. testd subovali, postice subattenuatd, anticé globosd ; valvis

transverse dimidiatis, parte postica concentrice lyratd ; in medio

* Tpets, tres; dudadds, umbo.

Proc.Z.5. Mollusca V.

GB Sowerby Fun? del et lith Reeve Benham & Reeve imp.

ie HOTRIOMPHALIA GLOBOSA, 2.2a,2b TR.PULCHERRIMA, 2c.2a inside of valves of the same ;

Meese. TR.CUMINCI, 4.PHOLAS CALVA, zrsztw, witha stony tube, 5, PHOLAS TUBIFER, av setzz,

with shelly tube.

a eee ae

: |

eel ad od &

— aie

;

a i

* ~~ ° * |

-¢

— te

- z

161

costd imbricatd unicd, parte anticd lyratd, radiatim costis acute

imbricatis ornatd: valvd dextrd productd sublinguiformi, den-

tibus acutis recurvis serratd: nucleo lamine terminalis valve

sinistre triangulari, striatd, subcomplanatd.

Found in soft stone, at half-tide. Island of Leyte; Cuming.

TRIOMPHALIA PULCHERRIMA, Pl. V. f. 2, 2a, 6,¢,d. Tr. testd

subovali ventricosd, antic? globosd, corrugatd, antice subatte-

nuatd ; valvis transverse dimidiatis, parte posticd costis distan-

tibus concentricé lyratd, parte anticd lineis lyratd, margine den-

tibus acutis crispatis serratd : nucleo lamine terminalis valve

sinistre subtriangulari, rotundo, lineis elevatis lyrato.

This species is much larger than 7’. globosa, the ventral covering

much more rough and inflated, the concentric ribs on the posterior

part of the valves more strongly defined, and not crossed by the oblique

row of raised points which is seen in the former species.

Found in soft stone at low water at West Colombia; Cuming.

TriompHaLia Cumineou, Pl. V. f. 3,3a. Tr. testd rotundd,

crassd ; valvis postice canali divisis, concentricé lineis elevatis

lyratis, antice costis minutis serratis radiatis ; parte posticd

concentrice laminatd ; valvd dextrd posticé in lingulam triangu-

larem margine triplicatam productd ; valvd sinistrd postice bre-

vissimd margine terminali circulari.

This shell would be completely spherical but for the linguiform ex-

tension of the right valve. The left valve terminates in a circular mar-

gin, where the rounded part of the right valve meets it.

Found in coral rock at low water. Isle of Zebu, Philippines ; Cu-

ming.

The following new species of Pholas will be figured and described

in the forthcoming number of my ‘Thesaurus Conchyliorum *:—

1. Puaoxas LAQuEaTA, Thes. Conch. Pl. CIII. f. 19, 20.

Pu. Manitiz. Thes. Conch. Pl. CIII. f. 17, 18.

Pu. rraciuis, Thes. Conch. Pl. CVIII. f. 92, 93.

i. constricTa, Thes. Conch. Pl. CIV. f. 27, 28.

Pu. rerepinirormis. Ph. testd globosd, apertd, in medio

divisd; antice margine ventrali subangulatd, costis laqueatis

concentricis ornatd ; postice brevi, levigatd ; lamind dorsali und

subquadratd super marginem reflecam teste positd.

Although short, and with an angular opening, like the species of

the genus Xylophaga, this species and the following have the curved

subcardinal processes which are characteristic of the true Pholades,

and are not found in Xylophage.

Found in cakes of floating wax on the coast of Cuba.

6. Pu. aperta, Thes. Conch. Pl. CVIII. f. 99, 100.

7. Pu. Incr, Thes. Conch. Pl. CV. f. 45, 46.

This differs from the great Californian species in the characters of

No. CC.—Proceepines or THE ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ob © tO

129]

162

the dorsal side of the anterior part, which is finely striated in both

directions ; in the epidermidal laminz, which are beautifully serrated ;

and in the integumental covering of the dorsal edge, which is divided

into four parts.

Collected by Capt. Ince, R.N., in coral rocks at Rain Island, Torres

Straits.

8. Pu. muutistriata, Thes. Conch. Pl. CIV. f. 35, 36.

9. Pu. vatissrma. Ph. testd subquadratd, subcompressd, apertd,

antice angulatd posticé truncatd ; costis moniliferis radiatis et

lineis concentricis cancellaté ; umbonibus subcentralibus mar-

gine dorsali refiexo.

A wide, rather flat shell, widely gaping in front, and truncated at

the posterior extremity, with radiating ribs fornting knots on the raised

lines of growth. It appears to be without accessory valves.

Taken in Manilla Bay ; Cuming.

10. Pa. sparnunata. Ph. testd elongatd, clausd, oblique divisd ;

parte anticd radiatim costatd subangulatd ; parte posticd con-

centrice leviter striata, subtruncatd, ad margines integumente

protectd, ad terminus in cyatho-corneo, luteribus spathuliformi-

bus, productd: ad umbones laminis duabus equalibus posticé

bilobatis, antice elongatis.

From New Zealand.

Puotas Catva (Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1834), Pl. V. f. 4.

I wish to call the attention of the Meeting to a remarkable speci-

men of Ph. calva in situ, which may be considered as bearing, in

some degree, upon the boring question in a manner somewhat un-

favourable to the ‘rasping’ theory. In this specimen the animal

has lined the anterior narrow end of its hole with a thick laminated

tube, formed not of shelly matter, as in the case of Pholas tubifer, of

which I figure a specimen ia situ, but of the same material as the

stone in which it has burrowed, and bearing every appearance of a

reformation of its substance by precipitation, after having been dis-

solved by a chemical agent. The structure is far too fine to have

been formed from any débris which could be the result of merely me-

chanical action.

The specimen of Ph. tubifer, Pl. V. fig. 5, in my father’s collec-

tion, shows in a remarkable manner the fitting of the hole to the shape

of the shell, which is not symmetrical, and could not turn in the

slightest degree.

163

December 11, 1849.

R. C. Griffith, Esq., in the Chair.

The Secretary stated that he had the pleasure of announcing the

probability of the Society’s success in an object to which he had de-

voted a considerable share of his attention, which the Council had

frequently considered, and towards which all previous efforts had

been rendered fruitless by the magnitude of the difficulties by which

it is surrounded. He then proceeded to read the following extracts

from a letter addressed to him by the Hon. C. A. Murray, dated

Cairo, Noy. 16, 1849 :—

“It is with the greatest satisfaction that I communicate to you

the intelligence that I have succeeded in obtaining for the Society a

live Hivroporamus! It is now in a yard at the back of my house,

and apparently in perfect health ; you cannot be more anxious than

I am that I may be able to keep it through the winter and send it to

you safe in spring. It is only five or six months old *, and still lives

entirely on milk; I think a fresh importation of cows will be neces-

sary in Cairo, as our little monster takes about thirty quarts of milk

daily for his share already. H. H. Abbas Pasha has been most

liberal in having the animal brought here at his own expense from

the White Nile. A lieutenant and a party of ten Nubian soldiers

formed his escort ; a boat was built on purpose for him ; and the vice-

roy sent him to my house in charge of the chief officer of bis palace.

I may also mention that by H. H. orders, another officer with a party

of soldiers is still out on the White Nile, charged with the duty of

securing a young female for us, so that I am not without hope of

sending you the pair together.”

Five days afterwards, on the 2lst of November, Mr. Murray

writes :—

“The Hippopotamus is quite well, and the delight of every one

who sees him. He is as tame and playful as a Newfoundland puppy ;

knows his keepers, and follows them all over the courtyard ; in short,

if he continues gentle and intelligent as he promises to be, he will be

the most attractive object ever seen in our Garden, and may be taught

all the tricks usually performed by the elephant.”

In addition to the preceding correspondence, the Secretary stated

that he had received a most interesting letter from Mr. Dunean, the

well-known African traveller, now bearing the appointment of H. M.

Vice-Consul at Whydah. The letter was dated from the British fort,

and dated Sept. 14, 1849 :—

**T have the honour to inform you that I started from Whydah on

the 24th of August, and arrived at Abamey, the capital of the king-

dom of Dahomey, on the 30th, when I and my friends met with a

very cordial reception. I was allowed two days to prepare the pre-

sents sent by the British government to the king of this country.

* Mammalia, Pl. XJV.

164

On the 2nd of September we delivered these presents, and also the

pea-fowls sent by the Zoological Society. On the following day I

was honoured by an interview with the king, who received me in the

same cordial manner as before. I read to him your letter, which was

interpreted as I read: he is much pleased with the birds, which were

turned out and fed in his presence. I explained to him the reason

of their being without tails, and showed him a picture of the bird in

full plumage. He asked a great many questions respecting the So-

ciety, and requested me to read over a number of members’ names

from the list with which you furnished me. As soon as I mentioned

Lord Palmerston’s name, the king readily recognised it.

“Tn reply to your letter, the king promises to catch you elephants,

and he suggested to me that it is always necessary to kill the old one

to secure the young. He says that his female soldiers have caught

many, but never kept them alive. If they are bound with ropes

they surely die: the king thinks the only way to secure one is to

have a large cage made, of great strength, and carried to the imme-

diate vicinity of the elephants’ track, so that the young elephant

may be placed in it as soon as captured, and at once conveyed to

Whydah.

**T have asked for several other animals, which have also been pro-

mised to me. I am, thank God, in excellent health, as well as my

companions.”

The following papers were read :—

1. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW GENUS AND SEVERAL NEW SPECIES OF

TERRESTRIAL, FLUVIATILE AND MARINE Mo.uuscous ANI-

MALS INHABITING New ZEALAND. By J. E. Gray, Esa.,

F.R.S., PresipENT OF THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY, ETC.

Major Greenwood has most kindly transmitted to me, for the Mu-

seum Collection, a number of small species of terrestrial and fluviatile

Mollusca which he had collected near Auckland in New Zealand.

I hasten to lay before the Society a description of those which were

not noticed in the Faunula attached to Dr. Dieffenbach’s Travels.

1. Ar¢onip2.

1. Nanrna? Kivi, Gray, Fauna N. Z. 262. n. 220.

Hab. Auckland ; Major Greenwood.

2. Nanina Maria, Gray, Fauna N. Z. 262. n. 221.

Hab. Auckland; Major Greenwood.

These species were each described from a single specimen; Major

Greenwood has sent one of the former and several of the latter, of

different ages, and they prove very distinct and well-marked species.

3. Nanrina? CELINDE.

Shell rather depressed, pale brown; spire subconic ; whorls five,

rather closely adpressed, with transverse membranaceous ridges, the

last slightly keeled, convex in front ; axis with a narrow deep perfo-

165

ration ; peristome with a very slightly thickened internal submarginal

rib. Diam. 2 lines.

Hab. Auckland.

4. Nanrna ERIGone.

Shell trochiform, pellucid, brown-spotted ; spire conical, as high as

broad, apex blunt ; whorls rather convex, very slightly concentrically

wrinkled, brown, cross-banded, last rounded, evenly convex in front,

axis with a narrow deep perforation ; peristome rather reflexed near

the axis. Diam. =;th of an inch.

Hab, Auckland, New Zealand; Major Greenwood.

5. Nanina TuuLiia.

Shell depressed, pellucid, whitish ; spire scarcely raised, with close-

pressed, rather convex, transversely-grooved whorls, crossed with pale

brown streaks; the last whorl rounded, convex in front, and crossed

with brown lines and distinct cross-grooves ; axis imperforated. Diam.

4th of an inch.

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand.

2. Limacip2z.

1. Hexix Dunnia, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist. v. 317, 1841; Fau-

nula N. Z. 247. n. 143. Named in honour of Mrs. Dunn, a relative

of Mr. Joshua Alder, from whom I received the first land-shell from

New Zealand.

2. Herix GreEnwooptl.

Shell rather depressed, largely umbilicated, pale brown, thin, pel-

lucid, rugose ; spire slightly raised, outer whorl rounded, with three

or four rather oblique ridges directed towards the front; umbilicus

very large, conical, wide, deep, the pillar side of the outer lip straight

and high.

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand; Major Greenwood.

This species is very like Helix Dunni@ im size, colour and form,

but the outer whorl is rounded, and with some very peculiar oblique

ridges on the outer periphery ; the umbilicus is much larger; the

pillar-lip, as high as the confines of the umbilicus, is straight, and

not arched, as in that species.

I have great pleasure in dedicating it to Major Greenwood, who has

so kindly enabled me to add the above genus, and this and the follow-

ing species, to the New Zealand Fauna.

3. Hexrx (Carocoiia) ZeLanprz, Gray, Faun. N. Z. 247,

n. 144 and 262.

Hab. Auckland.

4. Heurx Portia.

Shell rather depressed ; spire convex, rounded, pale brown ; whorls

five or six, rather close-pressed, rather convex, crossed with close con-

centric laminal ridges, edged with elongated hairs, and marked with

rather dark brown cross-bands ; last whorl rounded, conyex in front ;

166

axis with a rather narrow deep umbilicus; mouth rather wide, peri-

stome thin, slightly reflexed near the axis, and rather smuous near

the suture of the spire. Diam. 4rd of an inch.

Hab. Auckland ; Major Greenwood and Dr. Sinclair.

5. Hewix Ive.

Shell depressed, pellucid, whitish, brown rayed ; spire flat or rather

sunk in the middle whorl, close-pressed, convex, with rather distant

very slight spiral membranaceous ridges, and larger and more distinct

membranaceous cross-ridges, fringed on the edge with hair-like elonga-

tions; last whorl rounded externally in front, slightly flattened near

the axis ; axis large, umbilicated, showing the volutions. Diam. } of

an inch.

Hab. Auckland.

6. Heurx (Zonites) coma, Gray, Fauna N. Z. 263. n. 224.

Hab. Auckland (abundant); Major Greenwood.

7. Hexix Ecesta.

Shell depressed, dark brown ; spire scarcely raised, at length irre-

gular and rather distorted ; whorls subcylindrical, regularly and closely

spirally grooved, with rather distant, thick, broad, membranous cross-

ridges ; last whorl subcylindrical, often twisted rather in front of the

regular course, rounded externally and in front, and closely spirally

grooved in front; axis widely umbilicated, showing all the whorls.

Diam. th of an inch.

Hab. Auckland; Dr. Sinclair and Major Greenwood.

8. Zonires CurRon.

Shell depressed, dark olive-green, covered with a thick, polished

periostraca, and crossed with rather sinuous, concentric, membranous

ridges ; spire rather convex, rounded; whorls rather convex, last

spread out, rounded on the edge and convex in front ; axis widely

umbilicated, showing the lower whorls ; mouth roundish, sublunate ;

peristome thin, outer lip rather expanded behind, and separated

from the penultimate whorl by a slight notch. Diam. 1 of an inch.

Hab. Auckland ; Major Greenwood.

The upper surface resembles a miniature Helix Busbyi, but the

under surface is very different.

9. ZoniTEs? CoreEsiA.

Shell depressed, dark olive-green, with brown cross-bands covered

with a thick, smooth, polished periostraca; spire scarcely raised,

rather convex ; whorls convex, last expanded, rounded on the edge

and in front ; axis broadly umbilicated, showing all the whorls ; mouth

roundish, sublunate; peristome thin, with the periostraca inflexed

when dry. Diam. 4th of an inch.

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand.

This shell is exactly like a very minute specimen of Helix Busbyi.

It differs from the former, Z. Chiron, in being smaller, more depressed,

and in the umbilicus being much wider, showing the front side of the

upper whorls, which appear rather transverse.

167

10. Butimus? (Laoma) Lermontas.

Shell trochiform, polished, brown-spotted ; spire conical, rather

higher than broad, apex obtuse ; whorls very slightly convex, polished,

with one or two slightly sunk lines on the front half; last whorl with

a distinct rib-like keel on the front edge ; two spiral grooves on front

half outer side ; the side flattened with several small concentric grooves ;

- axis minutely and deeply perforated ; mouth square; peristome simple,

slightly reflexed near the axis; the throat with three equal, well-

marked spiral ridges, one on the outer side of the posterior, and an-

other opposite to it on the outer side of the front lip, and one on the

middle of the right side or outer edge of the last whorl. Diam. jth

of an inch.

Hab. Auckland; Major Greenwood.

I am inclined to regard this shell as the type of a particular sub-

genus of shell which may be characterized by the simple peristome,

the perforated axis, the square mouth, and the spiral ridges in the

throat ; but I have only seen a single specimen, and it may be, though

I regard it as very improbable, the young state of a Pupa or Vertigo.

If it prove distinct, it may be called Laoma.

AURICULID ?

EvasMATINA RecuustANna, Petit, Proc. Zool. Soc. 184 .

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand ; Major Greenwood.

M. Petit described this specimen from the island of Opara in the

South Seas.

CyCLOSTOMID.

Reais EGEA.

Shell ovate, pale brown, covered with a dull brown periostraca

marked with elevated, transverse, membranaceous ridges rather

fringed on the edge ; apex rounded ; whorls convex, rounded in front,

and with a deep brown band round the axiy ; axis scarcely perforated ;

mouth ovate; peristome reflexed, sharp-edged, with a thin, sharp-

edged, slightly-raised internal peristome. Length 2} lines.

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand.

Cycioruorus Cyrora. 4% /¢*% -

Shell minute, trochiform, brown, closely and uniformly spirally

striated and slightly concentrically wrinkled ; apex subacute ; spire

conical, nearly as high as broad; whorls convex, the last rounded

and convex in front; axis perforated; mouth subcircular ; peristome

scarcely reflexed, thickened internally ; ? operculum horny, of a few

rapidly enlarging whorls. Diam. 25th of an inch.

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand ; Major Greenwood.

LyMNEAD.

PLANoRBIS CORINNA.

Shell depressed, white, above flat, beneath rather concave ; whorls

convex, rounded.

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand.

168

This species is very like the European P. albus, but not spirally

striated.

The most interesting of these shells is a new genus, which appears

to belong to the family Lymneade, and allied to the genus Ancylus,

but to be immediately distinguished from it by the shell possessing a

thin lamina on the hinder edge of the cavity, most probably extended

between the upper part of the body and the upper edge of the foot,

as is the case in Crepidula. It is easily to be distinguished from the

latter genus by the posterior plate having its edge bent suddenly down

towards the base of the aperture and enlarged at the front part of the

right side, and produced into a lobe having a groove between it and

the inner surface of the right side of the shell. This character also

separates it from Navicella.

The genus may be thus characterized :—

Latia.

Shell half ovate, spiral, of one or two very rapidly enlarging whorls ;

spire very short, placed nearly in the centre rather on the left of the

hinder edge ; aperture very large, nearly occupying the whole of the

shell, oblong, rather oblique ; cavity simple, hinder edge with a thin,

narrow, flat, horizontal lamina occupying the hinder and nearly half

the length of the left side of the cavity; the left and hinder edge

suddenly bent down towards the base of the shell, and produced into

a rather broad expansion at the right side, leaving a rather broad

space between it and the mer part of the right side of the aperture ;

periostraca thin, pale brown, spirally striated.

Animal.—Head with a short broad snout, rounded in front; ten-

tacula two, short, triangular, the eyes on the outer side of their base ;

body subspiral; mantle submarginal, continued all round ; edge simple;

aperture of the respiratory cavity on the hinder part of the right side,

protected on the inner side by the process of the lamina ; upper part

of the body subspiral, separate from the back of the foot and fitting

into the upper cavity of the shell above the posterior plate ; abductor

muscle submarginal, horse-shoe-shaped?; foot oblong, rounded at

each end.

The description of the animal is imperfect, being taken from a dried

specimen softened by being soaked in a weak solution of caustic pot-

ash, and then placed in weak spirits.

This genus is evidently allied to Ancylus, but differs in the shell

being more Nerite-like, and in the aperture of respiration being placed

on the right side.

LATIA NERITOIDES.

Pale brown, spirally striated, internal lamina white, transparent.

Hab. Auckland, New Zealand.

Dr. Sinclair sent some specimens of this shell to the British Mu-

seum, with animals dried in them, in 1847, and Major Greenwood

has kindly sent two additional specimens.

Hie joe que. ee An poayivstisk sua

roy

iy fey ses

me SiS ayer

At eae vin

Sowexby, del et lith. us Reeve Berham & BR

1. TELLINA SQUAMULOSA. 2.3.8 4. GEOMELANIA JAMAICENSIS.

5.PANOPAHA JAPONICA. 6. SANGUINOLARIA TELLINOIDES.

7. THRACIA MAGNIFICA. Jonas.

169

LITTORINID.

Amnicola? antipodarum, Gray, Fauna New Zeal. 241. n. 101.

Auckland, New Zealand ; Major Greenwood.

Amnicola? Zelandiz, Gray, Fauna New Zeal. 241. n. 102.

Auckland, New Zealand; Major Greenwood.

Amnicola? n. sp.

A single specimen, not in a good state.

Auckland, New Zealand; Major Greenwood.

Major Greenwood also sent two specimens of a marine shell. He

observes, that it was “entirely enveloped by the animal when alive.”

It proved a new species of Lamellaria.

LAMELLARIA OPHIONE.

Shell oblong, elongate, pellucid, white ; spire very short, conical ;

whorls convex, last whorl very large, convex, rather iridescent ; aper-

ture ovate ; pillar-lip curved, slightly reflexed.

Auckland, New Zealand.

2. On THE ANIMAL OF GEOMELANIA. By ArtTHUR ADAMS,

R.N., F.L.S. etc.

(Mollusca, Pl. VI. figs. 2, 3, 4.)

An examination of the animal of Geomelania Jamaicensis, Pfeiffer

(which the kindness of Mr. Cuming has allowed me to make), shows

it to belong to the family of Looping-Snails, Truncatellide of Gray ;

in fact, it differs in no respect from the animal of Truncatella.

The tentacles are short, conical and depressed, with the eyes large,

black, and sessile on the middle of the upper surface of their base ;

the head terminates anteriorly in a broad, flattened bilobate proboscis,

as long as the tentacles ; and the foot is short, depressed, and divided

by a deep groove from the head, bearing on its upper hind surface a

horny, simple, thin, oval operculum, with the apex slightly spiral, and

the nucleus subterminal. The order, which consists of the genera

Truncatella, Skenea, Geomelania, and possibly Acicula and Assimi-

nea, differs from the Cyclostomide in the position of the eyes and

the short depressed tentacles; and would seem to be placed most

naturally between Auriculide and Cyclostomide. By means of Ris-

soa and Hydrobia it has also relations with Littorinide ; Truncatella

resembling the former and 4ssiminea the latter genus. In habits

they are amphibious.

3. DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS FROM THE Cvu-

MINGIAN CoLLEcTION. By ArtrHuR Apams, F.L.S.

1. TeLiina squaMutosa. (Mollusca, Pl. VI. fig. 1.) T. testd

transversd, equilaterali, alba, concentrice in medio plicatd, plicis

, angulatis subdistantibus, interstitiis longitudinaliter striatis ;

regionibus lateralibus squamulis spinosis, regione ventrali

170

squamulis verrucosis obsitd; latere antico rotundato, postico

subflecuoso rostrato ; ared sulco impressd ; margine ventrali con-

vexo, postice subflecuoso.

Hab. in littoribus Australiee.

Shell transverse, equilateral, white, transversely concentrically pli-

cated in the middle ; plicee rather wide apart and angulated ; inter-

stices longitudinally striated; ventral region and both extremities

covered with scales, spose at each end and wart-like in the middle.

Hab. Cape York, North Australia ; collected by J. B. Jukes, Esq.

2. SANGUINOLARIA TELLINOIDES. (Mollusca, Pl. VI. fig. 6.)

S. testd transversd, inequilaterd, utrinque hiante, rubiginosd,

tenui, levi, striis transversis concentricis radiatim lineolatd;

latere antico latiore, rotundato; postico angustiore, rotundato,

subrostrato ; ared laterali lined latd impressd ; margine ven-

trali convexo, postice valde sinuato.

Hab. in Sinu Californiz.

Shell inequilateral, gaping at both ends, rubiginose, thin, smooth,

with transverse concentric strize and longitudinal fine radiating lines ;

anterior side the widest and rounded, posterior side narrowest, round

and somewhat beaked ; lateral area with a depression extending from

the umbo to the ventral margin; ventral margin convex, strongly

sinuated posteriorly.

Hab. Gulf of California.

3. Panopma Japonica, A. Adams. (Mollusca, Pl. VI. fig. 5.)

Pan. testd equivalvi, transversd, lateribus inequaliter hiante,

inequilaterd, utrinque rotundatd, albd, tenui, fragili, trans-

versim concentricée plicatd, plicis subdistantibus rotundatis ;

latere antico breviore, postico duplo fere anticum superante ;

margine ventrali arcuato, integro.

Hab. Japoniam.

4. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS THRACIA.

By Dr. Jonas. Communicatep By H. Cumine, Esa.

THRaciA MAGNIFICA, Jonas. (Mollusca, Pl. VI. fig. 7.) Th.

testd ovato-oblongd, transversd, inequivalvi, lacted ; utrinque

rotundatd ; lateribus hiante ; valvd dextrd ventricosiore et ma-

jore quam sinistrd; latere antico flecuoso, posteriore brevi,

oblique carinato, transversim corrugato-plicatd, plicis subdi-

stantibus concentricis longitudinaliter radiatim granulato-stri-

atd, margine neutrali arcuato anticé subsinuato.

Hab. ?

5. Norice or a Hysprip CROWNED-PIGEON, HATCHED IN THE

Menaceriz. By D. W. Mircue.t., Sec.Z.8. erc. etc.

The habits of so singular a form as the Crowned-Pigeon possess an

interest, which will, [ believe, be a sufficient apology for my desire to

make some record of the first instance of its successful nidification in

171

confinement. And I make the record of this particular instance

with greater confidence, because the previous experience of the So-

ciety’s Menagerie affords proof that the bird discovered by M. Steurs

in Gillolo, and described in the Proceedings of 1844 under the name

of Goura Victoria, by Mr. L. Fraser, is not the female of Goura

coronata, as has been suggested, but a true and distinct species.

The number of Crowned-Pigeons in possession of the Society having

been reduced to a single female of Goura Victoria, and a male of

Goura coronata, they were placed, by my direction, in the same divi-

sion of the old Aviary. In the beginning of June last it was observed

that they had paired. About two months afterwards they began to

make attempts at the construction of anest. In the open part of the

Aviary there was a large branch of a tree fixed transversely, as a perch,

about six feet from the ground. They commenced their work by

carrying up twigs and pieces of stick which had been purposely placed

within their reach, to the extremity of the perch, and vainly endea-

voured to fabricate a platform on this slippery and insufficient foun-

dation. The careful keeper watched their difficulty, and supplied

them with the necessary support by fixing there a flat piece of basket-

work.

They now began in earnest, and on the 15th of August they ceased

from their labor, durmg which the male had generally carried up the

materials and the female disposed of them. On this eventful day it is

supposed the single egg was laid, but it was so constantly covered by

one or other of the birds, that the keeper did not get sight of it for

some time afterwards. The nest was within a few feet of the front of

the Aviary, which during the period of incubation was passed by many

thousands of visitors : still so adroitly did the birds watch their oppor-

tunity, that I heard of no instance, except that in which the keeper

saw the egg, in which they were discovered in the act of relieving

each other. The exposed situation of the nest, which was very

slightly protected by the thin foliage of a climbing rose, rendered me

apprehensive of the effects of the weather on the young bird, which

was hatched on the 13th of September. It was covered with con-

stant assiduity by one or other of the parents, who fed it while be-

neath them. Whether from excess of care or from accident I know

not, but it was found dead in the nest on the morning of the 17th,

the mother still sitting there with unmoved constancy, and over-

shadowing the dead corpse with her warm breast, as if incredulous of

her bereavement. Knowing the interest with which I regarded this

Malasian child, my accomplished friend Mr. Wolf was kind enough to

preserve its aspect in the characteristic sketch which forms the sub-

ject of the annexed engraving (Aves, Pl. XIII.).

On the 24th of October another egg was produced, but, having

been dropped from a perch in the house, was found broken on the

ground. These birds are still in admirable health, and I have hope

that if they breed at an earlier period in the approaching season, they

will have better fortune, and succeed in bringing their produce to

maturity.

While upon this subject, I may perhaps not inappropriately advert

172

to another Columbine hybrid, of which two specimens exist in the

Collection, the produce of Ectopistes migratorius g and Turtur ri-

sorius 9. They have neither the tail of Hctopistes nor the collar of

risorius, and to any one who was ignorant of their origin, would pre-

sent indubitable indications of at least specific distinction.

And I may also notice in this place a hybrid of an entirely dif-

ferent kind, which was deposited during the earlier part of this year

in the Society’s Menagerie, and has become the property of the Earl

of Derby. The pencil of Mr. Wolf has again afforded me the means

of recording the characteristic features of this singular Bovine (Mam-

malia, Pl. XV.); and it is only necessary for me to add to the in-

formation conveyed by his figure, that this animal was imported

from India some four years ago, and appears to be the produce of a

Zebu mother and a Yak sire, although I have been altogether unable

to trace its actual history.

"NOGA Td NMOET CH

UIT Copy TION,

COUR Y tonruuctay fa parutay

5 . Rena: ne panna Spe, pass in 6 “0a ER Tt 2 amy?

Pas ae mninowl rien 9% ijihay Pre epee apc ol eee

Did oS rubaaree ON aae Ail fade

; St ak Y . ee a ;

, 3 4 . & ’ . a

Tere hy de reson: | ss obey sae

BE, Aste MALLARD a ue ee

nth porte Se a. Ges eas THY i of ake San Wek Se ssa

MUP» Li. staat a alah —- * i eetagehe cess grey |

ac \ f mn aw ' g ‘t— ee : mC ,

Lee LAY ie ie +z Pes

pets etal DaRy eee Af

sauna: ve

SPT Ny Oye

: teeta Ce Leen ae a

Se Art

aid vhs

cae FF Re

Esa eb

at , iar

s MEM:

ah AE Syste ee

Lael tin ies Hee it (ae

Lanpaty sss: air 8h A

Pyckaeets, orl ee ae Bic ys

oo at{t, a * . eae .

pepe tt oa a

r = 7 ' x ‘

Degeneres tees fate igh ae

\. al

. et

. hive se.‘

Pe gant Ral i

i = “Sache. ; +

a eas ace ;

a af Speerne Rit: » ese | J * is Pp)

FP be pent Vr odkvp asin : 4

INDEX.

The names of New Species, and Species newly characterized, are printed in Roman

Characters: those of Species previously known, but respecting which novel informa-

tion is given, in /talics: those of Species respecting which Anatomical Observations

are made, in CApira.s.

Page

Acanthocyathus Grayii, M.-Edw. et

Ee Gee cat Mercere peecee caer FG

PCCrOlherin 220d. onn<acossccsdaswaed. 158

Acheus torquatus, Geoff. ........... ey

Actias, Leach, .,.....0..ssee00s 36, 47, 48

rhinos, LAN <p. scseeo os sevce othe 36

Adapis .........+ Leas cB sSSodeanan edd nsaees 157

Agelastes meleagrides, Temm., n. sp. 149

Aglaia tau ...... Tiscts f Be i a ae 34

Mlactaga, cs wees sehen Lead iawn lta 27

Amnicola, Gray, 0. sp. «++.....+ cel G9

Amnicola? antipodarum, Gray ...... 169

? zelandia, Gray ........ daoaanesse 169

Anomia acheus, Gray, n. Sp......-+-. 116

acontes, Gray, N. SP. ...-eeeeee+- 116

aculeata, Miiller..........++.s+... 115

—— adamas, Gray, n. sp.-.....-..00. 117

— alectus, Gray, 0. Sp. ...+0+.-200- LLY

—— @nigmatica, AltOn........06.0+0+ 118

—— amabexus, Gray, n. sp. ......-.. 115

aspera, Philippi.....+...+++s0e0s. 115

— belesis, Gray, n. sp. ...++++0e... 116

— bifida, Chemn. ........se0e0e..002 115

cepa, Dacosta.........++0-2+..0e0e 114

coronata, Bean .........ss0+06... 115

— costata, Brocchi......... mesigaisltctd 114

— cucullata, Lamk. .........0+....-- 115

— cylindrica, Gmelin.............+- 115

— cymbiformis, Maton et Rac.... 115

—— cytxum, Gray, n. sp........ stews RLS

— dryas, Gray, 0. Sp....eeeeeeseee es 115

— electrica, Linn. ............+0++-. 114

elegans, Philippi ...2..-.-.0.-.0++- 115

— elyros, Gray, . Sp. ....-.e00e-- 118

—— ephippium, Defrance ............ 118

—— ephippium, Linn. ..........0..-. 114

— fidenas, Gray, 0. Sp. ....+-..2++- 116

— fornicata, Lamk. ..............- 115

—— hamillus, Gray, n. sp. ........-- 117

— lampe, Gray, n. Sp. ...0+....00 117

— larbas, Gray, 0. Sp. ....-eee0ee+ 117

— lens; Lamarck............... ie 115

macrochisma, Deshayes........- 121

margaritacea, Poli ........ ergos ue

Page

Anomia membranacea, Lamk. 115

naviformis, JONAS .....c.00+-200s 118

patellaris, Lamk. .........0++..- 115

patelliformis, Chemn. .......-- 115

—— pA Niey jag earns agespavadess = 122.

pectiniformis, Poli ............6+ 114

—— pacilus, Gray, n. sp. ....0.--+... 117

—— plicata, Brocchi...........0-+0... 114

polymorpha, Philippi............ 114

punctata, Chemn. .............+. 115

—— pyriformis, Lamk..........-++... 115

radiata, Brocchi ................ 114

PORE, | GTAY. naan seenanacees<eeaee 118

scabra, Solander, MS. ......... 115

scabrella, Philippi ..........0.... 114

— sulcata, Poli ............. iene 114

Squama, GI. ......6eceeereeeeeee 122

squamula, Linn........++...0.060- 115

Striata, LOVEN ...sc00..cecceenens 122

striatula, Brug. ....0.....s.000++- 115

—— ——, Desh. ...............0008 LS

undulata, Gite! f).eccescidecerds. 122

— violacea, Brug. ............06 acu 4

tenuistriata, Desh..........0++-++ 118

ANCPLOTHERIUM «........cesseceacseees 151

Anthias buphthalmos, Bonap.......... 145

gibbiceps, Schi., n. sp. ......++- 145

Anthracotherium .......00ecceceneceens 157

ANRTB NaS (eB Sees: Agana 36

Antilope). fir: cn casWaasas ticavdeatigicewase 157

Antilope dorcas ....++seceveeees beads 94

— MOULOTY Mdina vidin dv svdemesiesdes noes 94

NasOMACUlAlA ...........20008 cota Ome

Aphelia apollinaris, Boisd...........+- 61

AP CE Sicischodsscissspatcatandele nih tele

AV CORED. czer 122 Reareoaemadg donde 31

Arctopithecus, Gray, n. g.......0000.+ 65

Arctopithecus Blainvillei, Gray... 71, 73

flaccidus, Gray ........ Soctpie' 72

gularis, Gray, n. Sp. .....--+-+++ 70

—— marmoratus, Gray............0+ 71

problematicus, Gray, n. sp. ... 73

Ardea goliath, Temm......0...se000+..- 106

174 INDEX.

Page Page

DAY SEINE vas chvcdsncdeas seus eka cteeacoy ve 36 | Bulimus purpuratus, Reeve, n.sp.... 98

Arsenura erythrine, Hiibn. .....+.-. 36 POSUCCUS) vas enic«deussaasess=skaceae 97

ATELES ccosescse secede tivessivesiecsees 10 rhodolarynx, Reeve, n. sp. 98

ATELINA .....cesseeceeeecceees cbeseceaccs 10 | —— scitulus, Reeve, n. sp. ..-.00.-. 97

PALINCURMTecestensseccsenceretnass Wensetsee 36 | CAINOTHERIUM ..........csccceeeseeees 152

Attus abbreviatus, Walck. ........+++ 5 | Catnotherium: | ccc0cc-cocancccesnoseeene 158

Cookii, Walck. 5 | Caligatus Angasii, Wing, n. sp. ...... 104

—— Darwinii, White, n. sp. ....++0++ 4 | Callithriz...... dapecadvesecsseneseemadmeoan 9

phrinoides, Walck......+--+++++++ By] \CALLITHR ER ot gests cesp sec eeeatucwarn ts 10

Babirussa....00...0eesees tenlectanonieton 158 | CALLITRICHINA ......ccscceeeseeeetes 10

Bison AMericanus seccsscerecseeseerers 90 | Callitrichina, Gray ........cseececeeeees 9

Blastotrochus nutrix, M.-Edw. et Camelopardalis ...ccs....ceesseeeees «-. 158

VIRIME? ss eccn ce dessccs@csetatoecsseeelae 76 | CAMELOPARDALIS GIRAFFA .«.....++- 7

Boa diviniloqua, Dum. et Bibr. ...... 103 | Camelopardalis giraffa ............++ 94

Bombyax alcinoe, Cram. ......++++++++ BO! | (Camels: 5. cvscccenscovansconceauceaeene 158

Argus, FALL. seseeecee.seaeroeeeee 49 | Camelus dromedarius ......+0+.-.+0+00+ 94

Caffrarid, Stoll .....0.ceeeeeeees HO! | Capra .ieccs.ct. eesteas Sete eaeeee 157

certhidighabtscc:.scicesssssseereee 37 | Capreolus leucotis, Gray, n. sp....+-. 64

cytherea, Fabry. ......-+++++0+++++ 44 PYGATGUS ....cscreececeescesesccaess 64

dione, Fabre ts) scescesesaceserees 45 | Caryophyllea ramed .....+eeeeeeeeeeee 77

= — nictitans, Padi. .icscecscetnoccses 55 | Casuarius emu......+ seusvedadds PoE cis 95

Petiveri, Guér. .....-.0cecesesees AG! | [email protected] seine 10

polyphemus, Fabr. ......++++0++++ 45 | CEBINA .......sccceecsseersereennsees oo MNTO

spectabilis, Hope ......++++ Bee wT) | Cebuaye. We Pete. bose ee ewes 8

tyrrhea, Faby. ...0.....s00eeeeeees 44S \UGRBOS ci vdicctestensecsevd cistes cottons 10

Wallichii, Gray ...0++...s0esseee+ 37 | Cebus Satanas, Hoffmanseg. ......... 9

BOS \.o.erccveeeewvees pitas Jdaws Wes ateives 157 | CEPHALOPHORUS ....c.ceeeeeeees wee 148

BRACHYTELES«e.-.sseeesesere Diseoseesee 10 | Cerastes Hasselquistii....... sets ose

BrachyUrus soccsecescesecncesceeterees 9,10 | Cercopithecus ludio, Gray, n.sp.... 8

BRACHYURUS .........eeeeceeeececeevess 10 melanogenys, GYAY ......sse0eeeee 7

Bracuyurus catvus, I. Geoff.....- 10 NiCtItANS .......02+ Viaseuvded eZ 8

Brachyurus ouakari, Spix ......++ 8,10 PCEAUTISEA ...ceesecrereceserseenes 8

Bradypus, Gray ...........-s00008 WA? 65 | CERCOPITHECUS PYGERYTHRUS 28

Bradypus affinis, Gray, 0. Sp. ------ 68 | Cerura......... opie decdied scedtuetenutee 36

— crinitus, Browne ......+++.+- 673-69 | Corvus ccceccesesesivided Meceree TEL .. 158

—— didactylus, Linn. «-+...-++.--+++ 66 | Cervus hippelaphus ......+. BS ec Fogerc!

torquatus, Blainv. .......-.+++ 66, 68 | —— virginianus ............6++ Prete 94

tridaetylus, Linn. ......+ Geatees 68 | Chalicotherium .......... Sab teetnasee 157

Bulimus alto-peruvianus, Reeve,n.sp. 99 Chamea@leo vulgaris ......000cccseseeeees 95

—— alutaceus, Reeve, n. Sp, ...+.+.+- 99 | CRAONIA .orvrcevescececssceecceeecseceoes 35

— clausilioides, Reeve, n. sp....... 96 | Chelifer pallipes, White, n. sp. ...... 6

— columellaris, Reeve, n. sp.---.-- 100 | CHIMMRA .........6 UTES ER Wee: 29

cuzcoensis, Reeve, . SP. «+++» 98 | Chiropotes...cccecsseccsceseesercneeeeeres 9

— decussatus, Reeve, Nn. Sp. ...«++ 99 | CHGZROPOTAMUS......c0cccceeceeeseeees 156

—— depstus, Reeve, n. Sp...-++++---+ 97 | Cheeropotamus.........cccecesecececeeess 157

foveolatus, Reeve, n. Sp....cee.-. 97 | Cholooppus, MN. .....ccceeeseeceeceeeeenees 65

——— [email protected] 97 | Cholepus didactylus ...c......sseeeees 66

irroratus, Reeve, n. Sp. «+--+... 16 | Chrysothria .....ccccceeeseesceee eevoeeaee 9

(Laoma) Leimonias, Gray, CHRYSOTHRIX....0...0..seceeeesess. ld

MSPs | Weseeet wencdecedeadbttoenteebeddes 167 | Cistudo Mexicana, Gray, n. sp....--. 17

Lobbii, Reeve, n. sp. --+.--+++++ 98 | Clausilia Belcheri, Pfr., n. sp. «+... 135

mahogani, Sow. ......+-- coscseees 97 canaliculata, Pfr., n. sp. ...++- 137

— myristicus, Reeve, n. 8p. ..--- 99 candida, Pfr., 0. Sp. seeceereeeee 135

nigropileatus, Reeve,n. sp. ..._ 97 | —— Charpentieri, Pfr., n. sp. -.---. 140

—— (Partula) decussatulus, P/r., — claviformis, Pfr., n. sp......+--- 135

NT. SP... sees weve aU iene soot 131 | —— compressa, Pfr., n. sp. «+--+... 136

—— (Partula) navigatorius, P/r., — cyclostoma, Pfr., 0. Sp....+++++ 135

Te SPs sessss00cedvoseadssenecceanewrses 13] | —— Dunkeri, Pfr., n. sp. .....eeeeee 141

—— pretextus, Reeve, n. Sp...---+++- 98 | —— greca, Pfr, n. Sp. ......:..08- wero

—— primularis, Reeve, n. SP. -++++- 100 | —— Hanleyana, Pfr., 0. sp....--++++ 139

INDEX. 175

‘ Page Page

Clausilia homalorhaphe, Pf., n. sp. 137 | DicHODON .........c00. eeeeeeeee 152, 153

P= ida, Pfr. pM 8pie), waexsiepieds- 140 | Dichodon ....... sphecbenutteiceceex eee 153

—— lunellaris, Pfr., nw sp. ......66 USD! |) Dicofylearcnnss decceveiececacs s anavssesess- 157

—— Milleri, Pfr. gm Gps ievreedevss>-136 |) DIPUS/ AGYPTIUG c+ cezeedaseess 24-28

—— hegropontina, Pfr., n. sp....... 139 | Dolomedes lateralis, White, n.sp.... 4

puella; Pfr, N.,8Peve desc esbaees 136 | —— mirificus, Walck. ....... Suditaly tein sf

—— Reeveana, Pfr., n.sp. ......... 140 | —— sagittiger, White, n. sp.......... 4

=== Acalaris, Pfi:, Ne Sp./asgexwseasss> 137 | Domicella punicea, Wagl. ......-++++. 142

—— semidenticulata, Pfr., n. sp.... 141 | Doreatherium ......cccccecccseesecneeeee 158

sericata, Pfr.,n. sp. ...... sence RAD! | Dprepriata ears sas soca ee ns BePaS ete deere

—— Sowerbyana, Pfr. n. sp. .....- 141 | Echidna communifornis cytherea,

strigata, Pfr., 1. Sp. .....:04.080 136 HU DNs, snciacee>noaroonsnvdepeeenigee 44

—— thermopylarum, P/r., n. sp.... 139 | Eelectus ceylonensis, G. R. Gray 143

turrita, Pfr., 0. Sp. .....seee eee 135 Cornelia, Bonap., n. sp. ... 143, 146

Coccyzus Geoffroyi, Temm. .......... 63 grandis, Wagliy's..ccs.svsnswadisn 143

Cochleophasia tessellea ....61....0000+ 35 | —— Linnai,, Wagl.. ...cecrccssesenees 143

Celogenys paca (Linn.) .......+++...0+5 28 | —— puniceus, Bonap. .........++++++ 142

Ceepola rubescens...c0+..1.+. Mutedapitas 83 | Ectopistes migratorius (Linn.) ...... 172

Coluber constrictor? .........0++ 102, 106 | Hlasmatina Reclusiana, Petit.......... 167

Copiopteryx Semiramis (Cram.) ... 36 | Elasmotherium .1....ccccccsseeeeeeeees 158

Corpo di cisdeaiaase ss tavasciunt yee. 1583 | ley hag iw seweics). Saastyshhacevas mcipedee 158

DOSSUS) Mi clecankaan sds secede Raenadewetis 36 | Elephas Sumatranus, Temm.,n.sp. 144

Craspedocephalus atrox, Gray...100, 106 | Emyde......... imcnncisss otek ebdnektese eas 16

Crotalus AuUrissus.........s.ceveceesseee O38) | Par OM Ie sce siacnn» Sgeheeles <Auvsreanse a 34, 35

Cteniza antipodum, White, n.sp.... 3 | Epeira verrucosa, Walck. ............ 5

hexops, White, n. sp. ....++... Bt 1h LQUUs in 35s weneydodeyiccns ofptiteaaeae eas 158

Cultrides rufipennis, G. R. Gray, Equus BURCHELLIL .......... se seeee 30

MS Paiiem see neehebnd saeknn Uae HEMIONUS eeeeeee pb odwavauaseden wie

Cyathina Smithii, M.-Edw. et Haime 74 | —— hemionus........+....ceeeeeeeeeees 64

Cyclophorus cytora, Gray, n. sp. ... 167 | —— KIANG ......ceesseeeeeecnseeeeee 29

Cyclostoma aplustre, Sow.,n. sp. ... 15 GHBRA, | sugshess:pccsasse use aeatiagad

——._ Cuvierianum ......eeeccecceceseees 15 | Hriopus cupreoventris......... saeaeene 96

—— formosum, Sow., n. sp. ......... 15 simplex, Gould, n. sp. ......... 96

— ligatum .......+: hore canbe Sees 16 | Estheria, gen., Bravais ......... en 85

Cyclura Collet, Gray ......scsceseeeees 106 | Estheria Boysii, Baird, n.sp. ...... 89

CRGENUS.FERUS) joss ticked ces trees 28 brasiliensis, Baird, n. sp. 89

Cylindrella sericea, Pfr., n. sp. ...... 134 cycladoides, Lucas ahabienvaaeey 87

Cynocephalus hamadryas ..+.+....00 94 dahalacensis, Straus Durekh. 86, 89

Cyprea cribellum, Gask., n. sp. ...... 22 | —— donaciformis, Baird, n.sp. ... 89

cribraria, Linn. ....... Save tained 23 | —— gigas ...... sustekeouacehnae mat 85, 87

eximia, Strzelecki ......... 124,125 | —— melitensis, Baird, n. sp. ..... . 88

——— puleX, Var. ...scescercescnccsseseve 23 | —— polita, Baird, n. sp. ..-........- 88

— umbilicata, Sowerby ...... 124,125 | —— similis, Baird, n. sp. ............ 90

umbilicata, Gray ....eeeeseceees 125 | Eudemonia, Hibn. ............+ oO alah s 36

Cystophora antillarum, Gray, n, sp. 93 | Hudemonia Semiramis, Cram. ...... 49

ae OMERLALG is ai ida te Abdel Rave es 91-93 wuroarge, Hiibn. .........++++00... 49

Cytherea nobilis, Reeve, n. sp. ...+++ 126 | Hunectes murinus, ane védentanlel 106

Cyzicus, Straus Durckh. — ............ B5) | Hester « ccccocenvensssseesscrecess piaachs 36

Cyzicus Bravaisii, Aud. ............ 85, 87 | Eustera argus (Fabr.) — ..-+++0+-..00 36

Dandridgia dysderoides, White,n.sp. 5 | Falco peregrinus, L. ...... aie dabeaechs 146

Daphnia gigas, Hermann ...... 84, 87,88 | Felis jubata ......s00.-0000e ek <taaiensee 94

Dasyprocta Azar@ ...ceeccecsecee va enn TED ececckns ate gueinsasbehaasiosencks 94

DEINOTHERIUM. .....0s0c.secceneeeceess 154 | —— mitis, F. Cuv. .........secsseseeeee 94

Dleinot herivime secs b senha se eee v0 158 | —— viverrina, Benn........++....++..- 1

Delphinus eutropia, Gray, n.sp. ... 1 | Flabellum aculeatum, M.-Edw. et

Desmophyllum Stokesii, M.-Edw. et Higim es eacahtsiaa. seth cae Bante stuns ts 76

FIAIM Gas snipe guna tars uensiscenenicas 74 affine, M.-Edw. et Haime ...... 75

ERLCHOBUNEiyi0a 5. sunsid eteerdseuey. te 152 | —— Bairdi, M.-Edw. et Haime ... 76

— Candeanum, M.-Edw.et Haime 76

176 INDEX.

Page Page

Flabellum compressum, M.-Edw. et Helix phlogophora, Pfr., n. sp. ...... 127

rt Hattie sevescvae.ocewe pe. LS 76 platystyla, Pfr., n. sp. ..-..+..- 130

crassum, M.-Edw. et Haime . 76 | —— Portia, Gray, n.sp. ..-..+.+.... 165

crenulatum, M.-Edw.et Haime 76 recedens, Pfr., 0. Sp. ....+++++ -wed29

Cumingii, M.-Edw. et Haime . 76 | —— rosarium, Pfr., n. sp..+.+++...... 131

debile, M.-Edw. et Haime...... 76 Salleana, Pfr., n. sp. ....--- eeeekZo.

distinctum, M.-Edw. et Haime 76 sandvicensis, Pfr., n.sp. ...... 128

elegans, M.-Edw. et Haime ... 76 sericatula, Pfr., 0. Sp. ....0.0+ 127

elongatum, M.-Edw. et Haime 76 | —— tricolor, Pfr.,n.sp. ......... ertZo

—— Macandrewi, Gray, n. sp... 75 (Zonites) coma, Gray.......-+... 166

— Owenii, M.-Edw. et Haime ... 76 | Hemiplacuna Rozieri, Sow. MS.,n.sp. 124

———_ PAVONINUMN weeeeneeeecseeerereeeece 75 | Henucha? Delegorguei, Boisd. ...... 59

—— profundum, M.-Edw. et Haime 76 grimmia, Hiibner ............... 59

spinosum, M.-Edw. et Haime . 76 ? smilax, Westw.,n.sps ...... 59

— Stokesii, M.-Edw.'et Haime... 76 | Hepialus. ..............cstscccseceeesevoes 36

Sumatrense, M.-Edw.et Haime 76 | Herpestes badius, A. Smith ......... 11

Thouarsii,.-M.-Edw. et Haime. 76 | ——fasciatus, Desm. .........++++ 28

Pulica atra, Tintin. Mredeee «esses 146 | —— Mutgigella .......ccccceeesseeeneee 11

Fungia compressa, Lamk. .....+....-. 76 | —— punctulatus, Gray, n. sp. ....+ ll

Gallus eneus, Tem. .........s00e0000e 63 | Heterocyathus, M.-Edw. et Haime . 76

Temminckii, G. R. Gray, n. sp. 62

Gastropach@. ......cccccsevecsesseveces - 36

Gavialis Schlegeli ..+.cccceceeeeseveeee 144

Gazella Cuvieri, Ogilby ......00..-++ 62

Geomelania jamaicensis, Pfr. ......+++ 169

Glareola nuchalis, G. R. Gray,n. sp. 63

Gongylus ocellatus ...c00.sceeeeseseeeee 95

Goura coronata, GM. .......++s0seeeeee 171

Victoria, Fraser .....+......2se00+ 171

Grus antigone ..... sispobantnctPRMeceens 95

Gymnetrus Ascanii, Shaw ...,.......- 82

Banksii, Val. .........00- 81, 82, 83

Gryllii, Lindt. , ......000...-«» 81, 82

— Hawkenii ......... Seca iitinwt 79, 80

Hawkensii, Bloch ............ opengy)

— ——,, Couch .......... Ualeestows 6 82

— Northumbricus, Hance. MS. ... 82

remipes, Schneid. ......+++...+ 82

Halicore .........002 -.

Helarctos malayanus . hi

Heliodoxa, Gould, n. gh xt

“is .

eewbaneeee 95

Heliodoxa jacula, Gould, n. sp. ...... 96

Helix africana, Pfr., 0. 8p. .0......-..- 128

— albicans, P/r., n. sp. ........-... 127

Baskervillei, Pfr., n. sp. ...... 130

borneensis, Pfr., 0. Sp. ....--... 127

brevipila, Pfr., n. sp.......+ erdeel30

Busby', .vs2i sede sateen te Sees 166

—— (Carocolla) Zelandie, Gray ... 165

—— coarctata, Pfr.,n.sp. ......... 128

connivens, Pfr., n. Sp. «+...... 130

——-- Dunnia@, Gray....ee.scccseccceeeees 165

Egesta, Gray, n. Sp. ...---+00+-+ 166

—— galactostoma, Pfr., n. sp. ...... 130

Greenwoodii, Gray, n. sp....... 165

—— Ide, Gray, n. sp. ...e00..ee so 66

—. Jacquinoti, Pfr., n. sp. ........- 128

Monssoni, Pfr., n. sp. ......... 126

nohilignP?/7),MIS Powis abe vee. = 127

—— nympha, Pfr, 0. Sp. ..ceeceerees 129

—— equicostatus,M.-Edw.etHaime 77

cochlea (Gim.).. soec«.-secesceeses 77

eupsammides, Gray, n.sp. .-. 77

hemispherica, Gray, nu. sp. ... 77

Rousseanus, M.-Edw.et Haime 77

Hippohyus ...... nabs Sad aae os cHeOeeltes 158

HiproroPaMmus Sk <8: wieadieess 2s «- 148

Ep POP OLAS cise cso chacabnviessnnoeewe 157

Flippopotamus amphibius, Linn. 163

Eby alophiara.: .esaes beatae cscs tee 36

FIYEOMOSCHUS) 2: .0a00-2eclge-aibeeies 152

ET COMOSCHUR «wai. acaasiottasevetosees at 158

Hy opotamus,....00.ccesreseccdesvoeess« 157

HyYOpoTAMUS VECTIANUS ...... 153, 154

FDP OLOERCTIUM, ....- <0 ase ceo naneen todd 158

HyRACOTHERIUM CUNICULUS ...... 156

AUT OV insnsasbnce ventana baa wenatn Wee 158

Iguana tuberculata, Laur. .......++++. 106

Imbrasia, Hiibn. ........... an 36

TRANG dedi cpetnes oss vied. Sees 10

Tsaura, gen., JOly-ss0..06..2..scceese8e 85

Tsaura cycladoides, Joly..........-. 85, 87

tetracera, Joly ......0s000.0s0s 90

DAC OREN AN ie sacs <2 Seeks dP ce eee 10

ACCES cipceust.-.-c05jJacdovens-oeeneee 10

Kinosternon scorpiodes .......2.2..+0+ 17

Lagenorhynchus clanculus, Gray,

ee eS eee. 2

— thicolea, Gray, n. sp...........-. 2

Lagopus SCOUMCUS .......2.0eeceeceees «- 146

BAGOPB RIE 5 J seshieesscceceasewenee ae 10

Lamellaria ophione, Gray, n.sp. ... 169

Lanius septentrionalis...........10.000 64

TPE Sac cesascs so0ce<53 se teeeeenteee es 36

Lasiocampa strigina, Westwe n.sp.. 37

Lasiocampe...... ae ote ohetee tases eer 36

Latia; Grays mgs ses afee-vaeeeeee 168

Latia neritoides, Gray, n. sp.......... 168

Lemur rufifrons, Benn. ......2..-+.++- 17

[email protected]\ svevaiceruditinssadedastvedeos 10

INDEX 177

Page Page

Leptocephalus candidissimus, Costa. 83 | Nuctllsccccccceccccesccsccecccceceseceses el

=—— > -Morrisst§l citi n tas: 83 | Nuculina donaciforme, Parreys MS. 89

Limnadia Hermanni,A. Brongn. 85,86,88 Numida ptilonorhyncha ........000-+. 106

= ROCKS vein teed 87 | Nycticebus javanicus .......... averes 17

Mauritiana, Guérin ......... 85,87 | Nycticoraxr caledonicus (Gm.) ...... 106

tetracera, Kryn........22..000+ 86,90 | Nyctipithecus. ......ccleckicccecssoteb ees 9

Lithosie@ ....... 100 we MEET ES 36);| (NYcrrpuraseus!:.\...:..scuasectesees ond

THAME ce. dike ES veeses 158 | Onychotria, Gray ..........00000 sbaee-EG

TOME G «steers itueedt chet ON 36 | Onychotria Mexicana, Gray, n. sp. . 17

Lomelia epimethea, Drury ............ 36 | Ophidium glesne, Asc.......... weotetees 82

LopHropon.......... Son rere -- 149, 150 imberbe ........05 weds dewey eee 84

Dep hind ice ieese ease SA RBM) OSU siewewsnct nets was z

Lorius amboinensis, Briss. .........++. 142 | Orthagoriscus mola............

—— cardinalis, G.R. Gray ......... 143 | Ostrea anomialis, Lamk.

tricolor, Steph... ........00.0sec0%¢ 146 striata, Pulteney .......06...00+ 122

————-unicolor, Bechsts ic. foe 145 | Ostreum striatum, Da Costa ......... 122

Macrauchenia ....... 220000008 eswedeeat 158 | Ouakaria, Gray .........c00ccesceeeeees 9

Macropus major ....10....61 weeeseeeeee 90 | Ouakaria calvus, a atta). ti vitro

Madrepora cochlea, Gm. ............ 77 Spixil}: Grayinscesseseehesss ee «|

Manatus ............. Fee are SB WOE... wow snace kwsdav soars aad ddee re

Marginella angystoma. ............00404. EDs) (OvisiGmelins. . 202k. saseeveeeeedeans 91

contaminata, Gask., n. sp....... 20 tragelaphus......+0.s00..08 sibeewss 1

cornea, Lam:..2..2..0026 CAR: 20 | PALZOTHERIUM............- senaeeee .. 150

ef Glite iam Sit ho LEE 21 | Paleotherium ....... See odes 158

—— lineato-labrum, Gask., n.sp.... 20 | Paloplotherium .....cc00cccccceeeeeeeee 158

—— pudica, Gask., n. sp. .......-.... 18 | Palparia Lambertella, Wing, n. sp. . 105

—— pulcherrima, Gask.., Hespoore. +21

— quadrilineata, Gask., Tsp reer. 7

sagittata, Hinds............0..... 22

—— serrata, Gask., 0. sp. .......5.... 19

tessellata, Lam. ........ 19

—— triplicata, Gask., n. sp. ......... 19

— triticea, Lam. .......... see 220

Mastodon curate sven pFeeuanlodedoea 158

MEMINNA o0......ceeee ao ROY . 152

Meminna .......... Bn daatenbeoeLete sodees

MERYCOPOTAMUS .

Merycopotamus ...

MURTIAS.. .-0veds sco sseae iooc ttt ee Tee:

Monoculus lenticularis, Linn. 84, 85, 87

PT OBCRUS)-000se2s0cesehstdeee ue ovate +... 158

OSCR US. .1000. 00 eset MUR eeOOS 152

Murena anguilla .......0..ccccec ccc ceees 84

Mus pilorides, Desm. ..........00...... 105

BEC CRBES 26000055 20s CREAN RE 10

DES OEDINA. -..0302.cc0 ese a Ue 10

Mygale antipodum, White, n.sp. ... 3

hexops, White, n. sp. ............ 3

Myjiobatrachus paradowxus, Schlegel 145

gn Ci ee pee « 31

NRO OG Ccaiccein «<os sas e0eb eae RPROT AC 95

Nanina celinde, Gray, x. Sper ates. 164

Erigone, Gray, 0. sp..........05- 165

——? Kivi, Gray ...........cc00..ce0e 164

Maria, Gray. 052s s1s10s di SORE 164

Tullia, Gray, n. sp. ......s00-..

INESODOR, .. .0casvakan vec sccts eta VON. uk 158

Nucifraga caryocatactes ............ 23

hemispila: .53..56008 R308 2%: 23

—— multipunctata, Gould, n.sp.... 23

Panopza japonica, 4. Adams, n. sp. 170

PARADOXURUS TYPUS ......00000 24-28

Pelecanus crispus siescesides.deisdene 94

Penthophor @, ..:..cssessccacdosve ectoess 36

Petasia.......... Deeacaeedtene Su eeeeees 35

PRACOCKOPUS 22 es cca os... 158

Phalena Attacus Epimethea, Drury eM

alinda, Drury ......0+4...

— — lucina, Drury ............ 7

— phedusa, Drury ......... 51

ANGE: aie x aero uasetess 33

brachyura, Cram. ..........2.4.- 49

capensis, Cram. ......... wecbeues 44

——— guineensis, Pet.y sc. ceotacatans 46

—— — flava perelegans, Pet. ... 45

BE. marimar. 3K doutierebes ee cee 37

paphia, Linn............:.0s008 45, 46

—— tyrrhea, Cram. ........Jse0...00: 44

Phalangistanudicaudata, Gould, n. ~ 110

Phalangium Listeri, White, n. sp. . 6

Phoca barbata ........ oduacaseupeceetey 2 93

Phenicopterus antiqguorum............ 94

Pholas aperta, G. B. Sow., n. sp. ... 161

Caled, SOW RR steer G2

constricta, G. B. Sow., n. sp. . 161

fragilis, G. B. Sow., n. sp....... 161

Incii, G. B. Sow., n. sp. ...... 161

— laqueata, G. B. Sow., n. sp. ... 161

latissima, G. B. Sow., n. sp.... 162

— manille, G. B. Sow., n. sp. ... 161

multistriata, G. B. Sow., n- sp. 162

—— spathulata, G. B. Sow., n. sp. 162

—— terediniformis, G. B. Sow.,n. sp. 161

—— tubifer ...recrccscreeee veresccevee 162

178 INDEX

Page Page

YTHBGEAR ets 5300 savascews ab voeehs ars tne 10 | Ruticilla grandis, Gould, n. sp. ...... 112

Pithecia, Spix .......++ Jajeitansa: cet BAR | BARE osicicisidvernrtsivehce de 8

Pithecia leucocephala ......+0++++.-04+4 10 | Sanguinolaria tellinoides, 4. Addams,

leucocephalus, Geoff. .....+...0 9 MOND wise ste nssere eres oe J iradts swede mere (1)

monachus, Geoff. ....60..sseeees B ) Satria. 2. 35. needs. aneieoraee 33-61

—— rufiventer, Geoti. ..-.-+....000+ 9 | Saturnia acetes, Westw., n.sp. ...... 53

PiTHECIANA .......2-0 “seecsee deeewaeeen Le aleinoe, Cram. ......000+++-+0e ‘si'DD

Pitheciana, Gray......+++...+-++ ssccccee 9 | ——agathylla, Westw., n.sp. ...... 58

Placotrochus levis, M.-Edw. et alinda (Drury)....++... Pannen’ 50

Haime ..........0eses-s0 paeenw. sesuee 76 | ——alopia, Westw., n. sp........ Sect.

Placunanomia Broderipii, Gray...... 121 | —— angasana, Westw.,n.sp. ...... 52

abnormalis, SOW. ...+++.++.+008+ 121 | —— (4phelia) apollinaris, Boisd. . 61

—— alope, Gray, 0. SP...-...-.01+e009 122° apollonia, Cram. ....0+..40+ 36, 47

—— cepio, Gray, I. Sp....seeeeee sees 121 | ——arata, Westw.,n. sp. ........+ we Al

colon, Gray, I. SPeeesseseeseeseee 123 argus, Fabr. _..:..:ce+es+e Basaeede 49

— Cumingii, Brod. ......-.-+0+....+- 120 | —— belina, Westw., n. sp. «+++... 41

echinata, Brod. .........+ Sesavaes 120 | —— ce@cigena 33

—— foliata, Brod..........-.+. cuoysicaas 120 caffra, Boisd. ......++.+++. 50

—— ione, Gray, . Sp. ...-.seeeeernee 123 carpini 33

macrochisma, Gray ......+++0++ 121 cedo nulli, Cram. +.+++..- soavontee

patelliformis, Gray.........+ saves ARES COMELES: 00.5 .teaseonacvebeonensllne 47

pectinata, Brod. ...+0+..-.+-4++ 121 campioned, Sign. «.....+++ nice. 0)

—— rudis, Brod.. ...--+: Pre pane UD cythered, Fabr. ...+s.ceereeseeeee 44

zealandica, Gray, Ni. Sp.......+++ 123 Delegorguei, Boisd. ...... ae.---59

Planorbis corinna, Gray, 0. sp. ....-. 167 | —— dione, Fabr. ....... Susdsoseaty 44, 46

Platycercus Barnardi...... Sebes tues <a 64 | —— epimethed .......00-sseeeesseeeens 50

tabuensis, Lath. ....-....e00eee-55 14 | ——ethra, Westw., n. sp. ....-+..+0+- 56

Platypteryi.......ccseeesceveseececseness 36 | —— forda, Westw., n. sp....... soda

Pododesmus decipiens, Philippi ...... 120 | —— grimmia, Hiibn...........++.0+06 59

Porphyrio smaragnotus ....++--+++++++ 94 | —— hersilia, Westw., n. sp. ......... 42

Primnoa Australasie, Gray, n.sp.... 146 | —— (Henucha?) Smilax, Westw.,

Prosthemadera Nove-Seelandie ... 14 Te) Were rrek- yeeros eee ec 59

PsamMOSQUTUS GYISCUS «1. ..208eee eee 95

Pseudocheirus nudicaudatus, Gould,

Th SP. .--.seccvesenevseddteconccsevneee 110

Psittacus cardinalis, Bodd.......++... 142

ceylonensis, Bodd. ........++++++ 143

grandis, GI. ......+++02e0eeeeees 143

— lory, Linn. .........000..seeeeere es 145

puniceus, GM......0seeeereceeeeees 142

Psyche stettinella ss.ec..sseeeeeeeseees 35

Pteropus conspicillatus, Gould, n. sp. 109

PUNCTVCUS ...cercerecenerenceeeeeeess 110

—— poliocephalus ......-+++e++++ 109, 110

Ptilinopus melanocephalus .........+.+ 64

Ptilonorhynchus holosericeus, Kuhl. 61

Ptiloris paradiseus ......000.0.seseeeees 111

— Victorix, Gould, n. sp. ......... 111

Python regius, Bibr. «..-.1.eee+eeeeees 106

Realia Egea, Gray, n. 8p. ......+0+++ 167

Regalecus Glesne .........+es0ereeeees 81, 82

—— glesne, ASCAN. ....-.seseeeeeeseeees 78

a= NG PELE Cs os oat es ectn vseeastdees > 81

TEMIPES ..cevececeereceercenererece 78

remipes, Brum. .........--.+++++ 82

Rhamphastus carinatus, Sw. ......+++ 94

Rhescyntes, Hiibn. ........+,.-++0++00+- 36

RRO AG is s.scc eke e wees see code eee 158

Rhizotrochus typus, M.-Edw. et

Pl aiMCncettsarcades cocdacaeu.cctcnacvecs 76

—— herilla, Westw., n. sp. ...0..-.. 57

PAIR a galas wns cgc'encdeaccces adn cites Ue

Batts DW CSE Weginn dc shaanene cies nas ese ee

—— lucina, Drury ..........0000. 37, 56

ISSO ca onciasinn dnnnodewebeene ste 38, 47

== — (NAIA, DULY. ...0.25<conscscncsans 36

Maid, KIB. .......0..cseseseerevns 54

———_ MANA... vn sanencececerestecceooeee 48

— menippe, Westw., n. sp. «..--. 43

—— mimos@, BOIS. .......20.0000¢ 47, 48

—— mylitta, Drury ........00.2.0eee+ 46

— mythimnia, Westw., n. sp....--- 40

nenia, Westw., 0. Sp. ..+...-.+0++ 57

— nictitans, Fabr. ...........s-20« » OO

pandiona, Cram.......+0+++002++- 36

paphia, Linn. ......-06...0000008 Jape AG

PQVONIA ...eereeerssencceveoncsrees 36

—— perspicilla, Stoll......s.sceesseee- 36

—— phedusa (Drury) ........-002++ 51

——— PYTE. veverscccsnerecceseroese 33, 36, 46

SCIERE coe uncascscasscesovecscessecese 7

semiramis, Cram. ......-++e++-++ 49

——— SPAM. e ee eecceceneeeeereneeeeees 33

—— tyrrhea (Cram.)......s0eeeeseeers 43,

—— tyrrhena, Westw., n. sp.-++.--..+ 51

—— vacuna, Westw., n. sp. .-+.-+++ 39

—— (Urota) sinope, Westw., n. sp. 60

—— Wahlbergii, Boisd..........+++.+ 46

a altel ell paths ds ee

INDEX. 179

Page Page

Simia chiropotes, Humboldt ......... SO |: Comagerag Spier i225 \cesasdsetsaecek 14

melanocephalus, Humboldt ... 9 | Tornatellina Cumingiana, Pfr.,n. sp. 134

—————saguiata, Arall "/..0-4< avectaees S.\| "PORPEDON fuss jtetssseeat acc sossnet. 29

WN ESNQUTER! sulle | cask cwasensrcks Sone G5.) Loxovone sy :s25cvsseeerste easel aes vevee 154

Sitta leucopsis, Gould, n. Spi osaveree WS "| Lorodap sissy: 2 oe ot ae ae 158

DLV AMER FUME so /o20c0 5.000 cb eceieeuee 157 | Trichomaplata vittata, Wing, n. sp. 105

Solea lingula... ... nsepeeen tia tis ave ees 83 | Trigonia Jukesii, 4. 4dams, n.sp.... 159

Sphasus gracilipes, White, n. Spe-vee 5) =——'Damareksiy Gray ocr eee 159

Sphecotheres australis.............066.. 112 | —— margaritacea, Lam. ............ 159

flaviventris, Gould, n. sp. ...... 111 | TRIGONTA (PECTINATA).........+6 -. 30

Sphenops capistratus ..........00...005 95 | Trigonia pectinata, Lam. ............ 159

Squama magna, Chemn. ............... 122 | Triomphalia Cumingii, G. B. Sow.,

SEG EIST Ua ee ee eo ta 36 Ms SPs) saiscdaudelacantestcectsenesatecs 161

Stellio vulgaris.........000..seeccesccose 95 | —— globosa (Quoy), G. B. Sow. ... 160

Streptaxis Cumingiana, Pfr.,n. sp. 126 pulcherrima, G. B. Sow., n. sp. 161

glabra, Pfr., 0.:sp......<c-2..00< 126 | Trochilus Leadbeateri............0..... 96

Struthio camelus ..........00..00.0000005 94) | Pronea; Hubn:, 223223 36

Succinea acuta, Pfr.,n.sp. ......... 132 | Tupaia Ellioti, Waterh., n. sp....107, 108

Bensoni, Pfr., 0. sp. .........++- 133 J ONTUPTRED..cocbsucteetacee se 107, 108

indica, P/r., Neospiecsccee. cece 133 javanica ....... sce detea de i eatele 108

———— Hleba spr. ie Spec. Peomere 133 FONE ses dpucctecen eee pere 107, 108

—— pusillay Ary MBps ss -.2t le seee 134 | Turtur risorius (Linn.) ...........+... 172

rubicunda, Pfr., n. sp. ......... 134 | Uromastix spinipes .. .......0..2..00.05 95

-———Nallealia; Lf Fey Nl. Sp... 2-0-s.cue 133 | Urota sinope, Westw., n. sp. ......+.. 60

———=solidula, P/¥r.; n:i8p. .........2s- 134 | Ursus isabellinus ...............ececeeees 105

—— subgranosa, Pfr., n. sp.......... 132 | Vitrina luzonica, Pfr., n. sp.......... 132

Ree ceereee seats); ae Peeples 158 Strangei, Pfr., n. sp............. 132

LUST a ae Fo oak ee ee 158 Verreauxii, Pfr., n. sp. ......... 132

Tarentola egyptiaca .............22... 95 | Voluta catenata, Mont. ..........+.... 22

Tegenaria antipodiana, White, n. sp. 5 | Xiphodon........ éesccassoduuccceeeeeeeee 158

Tellina enigmatica, Chemn. ......... 118 | Yarkea,; Lesson’ ->.).cd:-5) ee 9

squamulosa, 4. ddams,n. sp. 169 | Yunx indica, Gould, n. sp. ............ 112

Mestudovemye Ac f02255 oo. teases ees 144 pectorahs ....2ksai-csasveepeeee 112

——— FODRER Sic Bodedeo i... scaxcosned 7 || Zeveerat Mar ee seus soseeect 36

Thracia magnifica, Jonas, n. sp. ... 170 | Zonites chiron, Gray, Ni. 8p. .cvsep-0- 166

Tigrisoma tigrinum (Gmm.) ............ 106 | Zonites ? coresia, Gray, D. Sp. ....0 166

Tomigerus principalis, Sow., n.sp.... 14

Printed by Ricuarp and Joun E. Tayior, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street.